《The Flower that Blooms in the Moonlight》


 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    Prologue


    "How''s my little girl? Are you excited?"


    Little Amber is the youngest member of the Santiago clan. The Santiagos are known to produce great pack warriors, and they already have a century-old reputation that has to be maintained.


    Little Amber will turn six years old in a few days, but unfortunately, her father won''t be present.


    Today''s her first day in school, as well as her father''s deployment to Yalova, the northern border of Akkad¡ªthe region where their pack, West Crescent, was located. It goes without saying that she won''t get to share the occasion with her father, and she''s going to have to spend it alone with her mother.


    Of course, she loves her Mama.


    But she''s a Papa''s girl at heart.


    "You haven''t touched your breakfast, sweetheart?" her Mama commented with a worried expression.


    Little Amber''s eyes watered in an instant.


    Her parents looked at each other, panicking.


    "Sweetie?"


    Her father lifted her up and consoled her. "What''s hurting, little girl?"


    "Papa¡­" she whimpered quietly before bursting into tears.


    "It''s okay¡­" he cooed. "I''m here."


    She cried into her father''s chest with a sad heart. Her mother said that he''d be back in no time, but she''s afraid something will hold up her Papa again, and there will be delays after delays.


    It happened last year, that''s why learning that he''s off to someplace dangerous again broke her heart.


    Who''s going to train her?


    Her Mama used to be an excellent warrior, too, but she quit from the force a long time ago. It''s her father''s wish, and making her a substitute doesn''t sound right.


    Little Amber doesn''t want to tire her out because she already does the chores all day.


    And when she volunteered to help before, it was a total disaster.


    She broke several tableware, and even made the kitchen explode. For a second, she thought they were going to be homeless. Her poor attempt to help her mother only gave her more work.


    Her Mama even said that it was okay, and she shouldn''t worry.


    Remembering those things made Little Amber cry harder.


    "She''s especially sensitive today," her mother told her father.


    She let out a small hiccup and hugged her Papa''s neck tightly, her eyes noticeably red and puffy. "I don''t want spaghetti and meatballs¡­" she murmured softly. Of course, it was a lie. It''s basically her favorite dish, and it was specifically served in breakfast to cheer her up for her first day in school.


    Her mother leaned closer and kissed her tear-stained cheek. "What does the Princess want?" She stroked her locks adoringly.


    A small frown shadowed over Little Amber''s cute face. "Papa¡­" she answered almost automatically.


    His embrace tightened significantly. "I''m here though. Do you feel your heart beating?"


    She hummed, her eyelids drooping in exhaustion.


    "It''s because I''m in there," he mused. "Mama, too."


    "I don''t want to go to school¡­"


    "Oh, no. You''ve been waiting for this, little girl. Having a change of heart that often can make you sad in the end, so don''t say things that you don''t mean, okay?"


    How can she admit she''s only excited thinking that she''d get to experience being sent to and picked up at school by her Papa? Little Amber sniffled quietly, holding onto him like her life depended on it.


    He probably won''t be home for nearly a year again because of his missions.


    Expectations are always high for the Santiago warriors. That should explain her father''s strong drive to train and get stronger every day. He wakes up much earlier than people do. He trains much longer than the other pack warriors do.


    And he sets a record by himself only to also break it himself.


    To her eyes, her Papa''s the perfect role model to all aspiring warriors.


    "Has she calmed down?" Her mother queried in a hushed tone.


    She''s no longer wailing, and her Mama probably doesn''t want to startle her. Little Amber wrapped her dainty arms around her father''s nape, and gave it a tight squeeze¡ªalthough her strength was just similar to that of a raccoon, and couldn''t get her feelings across.


    A few seconds later, she felt him still for a moment.


    She''s too tired to raise her head and look at her Papa''s expression, so she laid her head against his strong chest to inhale as much of his scent as she could. They won''t tell her an exact date of when he''s returning, and she needs to take advantage of such moments to have something to remember by when he''s away.


    There''s a sound of ruffling before he felt him turn her over to her mother. Mild strawberry scent immediately took over her senses, making her stiff body relax considerably.


    Little Amber then felt someone pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead, and she sighed in content.


    She really doesn''t feel like going to school now¡­


    "The Alpha has mindlinked me just now. I''ll have to go visit the pack house first."


    Her Mama nodded quietly. "We''ll be waiting for you."


    "Darling, I can''t promise a date for now, but I''ll make sure to call every day. Is that alright, hmm?"


    "I''m used to it, and you already know that I''m not going to stand in your way, right? After all, your commitment to duty is one of the things I''ve loved about you¡­" Her mother began swaying her to sleep, she let out a small yawn with spaghetti and meatballs in mind. "The real concern is our Amber. She''s not taking this well. You know how attached your daughter is to you, right?"


    Her father chuckled knowingly. "Is that jealousy I hear?"


    "This isn''t the time for your silly jokes, okay¡­?"


    "Jealousy it is."


    Little Amber groaned softly when she was enveloped by a familiar warmth as she and her mother got crushed in her Papa''s emotional embrace. Nonetheless, she enjoyed the feeling of being held and cared for by her loved ones.


    The youngest of the Santiagos is yet to be introduced to their clan. They have to wait until her first transformation before throwing an official gathering.


    The Santiagos are a prominent family of exceptional fighters that if an enemy learns they''ve encountered one of them, they''d immediately flee the battlefield. The Norcross continent is home to almost one-third of werewolves population all over the world, and the Akkad region is so vast that there are still a few packs that are still not named or recognized in the state.


    And the West Crescent Pack is one of them.


    Alpha Leviticus is currently working on the documents, and sooner or later, a representative from the Capital will come visit their land to officiate a formal meeting.


    There''s a lot of paperwork involved, and in order to gain the Werewolf King''s favor, their humble pack always makes sure to secure victories in any battle for recognition and strengthening of their background.


    Once the pack has been officially recognized, a lot of good opportunities will open their doors for them.


    And seeking help from the Capital in case that their land suffers from any disasters would be easier.


    Alpha Leviticus is a Santiago as well.


    And the pack warriors'' Commander is Cain Santiago, his brother.


    And Little Amber''s father.


    Lately, rogues have been swarming into their city, causing troubles, committing crimes, and instilling great fear into the hearts of many.


    Rogues are either lawbreakers or lone wolves. Lawbreakers are those who''ve been kicked out by the pack for having committed a serious transgression, and since they don''t have an official standing anymore and isn''t being backed by a pack, they are most likely to be hunted down by other predators.


    Meanwhile, lone wolves are those who choose to run away from their pack for personal reasons. These werewolves are particularly sensitive when it comes to leadership and personal space that they''d rather live on their own in the wild than be under an Alpha''s command.


    Nonetheless, the common denominator for these two types of rogues are their vulnerability to dangers. Since they''re alone, it''s common for them to get killed by hunters and predators.


    Most packs are hostile to their kind, and a rogue accidentally trespassing a pack land can be subject to the most cruel forms of punishments. The punishments are usually decided by the pack leader¡ªwhich is the Alpha.


    And only in his absence that the person left in charge can decide on his own. Betas are the second-in-command, and they stand as the interim head whenever the Alphas are away on a business. However, hierarchy is highly respected in all werewolf societies, and even if the Betas have the authority to hand down judgments, some of them would actually wait for the pack leader''s return for the final decision.


    Rogues are treated harshly because of their reputation and ways.


    And attacking the city where the Santiago clan resides is imposing a major problem among the pack members. It seems that those rogues have gone mad and fearless which is also alarming as those werewolves'' desire to kill can become uncontrollable. They are no longer in the right state of mind, and since they''ve been charging in numbers recently, it also becomes a worry that they might have formed a duped pack of their own.


    But what made them unite all of a sudden?


    "Yalova is 800 miles away from here," Alpha Leviticus stated warily. "Make sure you''ve brought all the essentials with you, and do not make any stopovers unless completely necessary."


    Cain grinned at his older brother. "Don''t be so anxious for me. My pride is taking that as an insult."


    "I seriously have no time for your jokes, Cain. This is a serious matter. The pack is in the middle of a crisis, and you''re leaving for a mission today. Talk about bad timing."


    In terms of strength and abilities, the West Crescent Pack should be able to hold out until reinforcements from the neighboring pack arrive.


    The Akkad is led by one superior wolf called the Werewolf King, and is living in the Capital. Once the existence of their pack has been acknowledged and legalized by the Central Palace, seeking assistance from them would be a piece of cake.


    However, they''re still in the process of getting recognition, and one mission has been sent out to them. It seems that the Santiagos are slowly gaining popularity in the Capital that the regime is unable to turn a blind eye to them.


    Yalova is a small country located in northwestern Akkad, and the contagion of vicious practices there have become disturbing in the past months¡ªto the point that they can''t even call them rogues anymore, but savages.


    The aim is to provide support and suppress the enemy forces until the main faction finishes its own battle from the other war theatres. The Werewolf King is a greedy man that as long as there''s a potential piece of land to conquer, there won''t be stopping him from mobilizing the Akkad forces to do his will.


    He''s establishing an empire which threatens the superiority of other strong regions in the world, and in his desire to become the most revered Werewolf King of all continents, he''s already making an enemy out of those other powerful regions by breaking the balance.


    Yalova has recently yielded to Akkad, and has now turned into one of its cities. However, the opposing forces there have not been eradicated yet in full, and since the next target of Akkad is Rockwall¡ªa country, rich in minerals and natural resources, the main faction has been assigned there to continue breaking into their land''s nearly impregnable defense.


    Rockwell is with a fjord between and surrounding its landforms that Rockwellers may use to their advantage for counterattacks. The battle on that theatre has already begun when Yolova suddenly started acting up again. Since the Akkad can no longer concentrate their forces on that country, they thought it was about time for these ''Santiagos'' to prove their worth.


    It has come to the Werewolf King''s attention that among the existing packs within Akkad, there''s still a few, newly-established ones who have expressed their cooperation and good will to the monarch. They''re waiting for the validation, so that they could stand alone as a recognized system, and at the same time, as the region''s ally.


    Seeing that they can''t pull out their main faction as this might give the Rockwell a chance for an opening strike, the Commanders were finally able to convince the Werewolf King to utilize their available options at the moment¡ªno matter how meager they were.


    "Yeah, bad timing¡­" Cain muttered under his breath. "It''s her birthday in a few days, you know?" He tried to hide his own frustration by laughing it away.


    "She''s not taking it very well, is she?" The Alpha looked him in the eye with sympathy. "Little Amber¡­"


    "She says she won''t be little anymore when she turns six. Can you believe that?"


    Alpha Leviticus stifled a good laugh. "I see that when it comes to jokes¡­ she takes after her father."


    "I''ll take that as a compliment."


    "Don''t."


    Silence filled the room after that short bicker. It only shows that that both of them are preparing for the worst, and neither of them is ready to talk about that.


    "You''re bringing twenty with you, yes?"


    "That''s right."


    "I don''t want to put your judgment into question as much as possible because I know how capable you are, Cain."


    "There''s a ''but'', I suppose?"


    "But are you sure it''s enough?"


    Cain sighed loudly. "We''ve discussed this already. Our purpose in Yalova is not to fight, but to stop the fight. You''re a worrywart, Alpha," he said teasingly.


    Alpha Leviticus growled in response, his bright red eyes darkened.


    As an Alpha, his wolf didn''t like his authority being challenged.


    Even if it was his brother who said it jokingly, he wouldn''t take it lightly.


    His wolf won''t allow him to.


    "I apologize," Cain snickered while shaking his head. He bowed his head to show his sincerity before their steely gazes connected once again. "I shall leave in ten."


    "Yeah, it''s better to leave early."


    "I shouldn''t be saying this, but let me take this chance just this once¡­" Cain looked at the Alpha solemnly. "Please take care of them for me."


    For he doesn''t know when he''ll be back.


    Or if he could still come back¡­


    Alpha Leviticus smirked. "Acting tough one second, and becoming down in the next¡­"


    Cain scratched the back of his head playfully, still downhearted. "You know me."


    "You don''t have to ask me that, Cain," the Alpha told him seriously. "Santiagos will be¡­"


    "¡­Santiagos," he finished with a small smile.


    "Go ahead, and show them what you''re made of, Commander."


    "I will, Alpha."


    Their meeting ended not too long after that. Cain Santiago held a short briefing with his men before setting off. Alpha Leviticus could only shake his head in slight amusement. The man didn''t even spare even a minute to go back to his home to bid his goodbye to his mate.


    He''s probably troubled by the thought that he might not leave if Kamila did even the slightest convincing. Thankfully, his brother''s got a very understanding mate. It will always remain a wonder to him how those two are able to survive without being by each other''s side for a very long time.


    Little Amber¡­


    He''s going to need to visit that kid as her uncle one day.


    Pups that haven''t had their first transformations yet cannot enter the pack house.


    That''s one of the specific house rules of the West Crescent Pack.


    A tradition of Santiagos which Alpha Leviticus soon integrated into their pack''s system.


    Little Amber''s first class is Social Studies.


    When she woke up earlier, they were already at the school''s parking lot with her Mama. She was sleeping soundly on her chest when she heard a familiar tune her mother was singing to her.


    As she looked around her surroundings, she realized that they were inside her father''s jeep raptor. It was as if she was jerked as she tried to find a familiar face in the vehicle, specifically¡ªthe driver''s seat.


    However, her Papa wasn''t there. It''s the family driver who always gives her candies behind her mother''s back who is seated there.


    Her heart sank as she looked up at her Mama''s face tearfully.


    "Anything that hurts, sweetheart?" she asked softly.


    Little Amber snuggled further into her neck. "My pinky¡­"


    "Your pinky?"


    "Papa hasn''t pinky-promised me today," she whined in a muffled voice.


    Her mother stared down at her with a pained expression. The driver also had to look away from the interaction between the mother and daughter he was witnessing from the rearview mirror.


    Anyone would be emotional when they realized that there was no permanent thing in this world. Her mother could literally utter all comforting words that have ever existed, and Little Amber would still feel all the same.


    As long as it''s about her Papa, she refuses to negotiate.


    The bond is touching, and as a mother, she isn''t jealous in the slightest. If anything, she admired their good relationship.


    "Really? Let''s scold him when he gets back, okay?"


    "No¡­" she bawled. "He might hate us and not come home often."


    "That''s impossible, sweetie," her mother replied, chuckling. "He owes you a pinky, and Papa always settles his debts."


    The small child perked up. "I''ll look forward to that then."


    "You''d better."


    "Hmm¡­"


    That''s why she decided to do her best in school, so her Papa would come home proud of her. She revved up herself and made a self-contract that she''d focus on her studies, and train as hard at the same time.


    In that way, she could also lessen her Mama''s worries.


    Little Amber listened to her teacher attentively¡ªalthough she envied her classmates who slept through the lessons all throughout. She tried to fight the drowsiness every time she felt dozing off.


    Upon noticing this, it didn''t take long before the teacher announced they''d be playing a game to wake up all of them. The strategy was a success for all of her classmates participated actively in the game.


    The game is called ''Where is the King?''


    The color where the Werewolf King resides is predetermined, and each round¡ªthe teacher would ask the question, ''Where is the King?''


    The teacher would announce two colors as their choices, and they have to choose one, then find that color within the classroom. Only one pupil can occupy and hold the colored item they choose. Those who have failed to find their desired color will be eliminated¡ªand those who have been eliminated will be given a second chance to duke it out with each other.


    Those who have picked the wrong color will be out, too.


    The winners will be considered one of the Werewolf King''s warriors, and they will also receive lollipops as a reward. That''s why all of them are thrilled to get the game started.


    Little Amber jumped in surprise when one of her classmates held her finger unconsciously. She noticed that her lips were also trembling.


    "Hi¡­?" Little Amber greeted shyly, her cheeks blushing.


    She''s amazed that she''s found a new friend on her first day in school.


    The other kid blinked at her in confusion, and when she noticed that she was grasping her classmate''s finger, she let go of it right away. "I''m sowwy."


    Little Amber smiled at her warmly. "It''s okay."


    "May I know your name?" her classmate asked, hopeful.


    "Amber¡­ It''s Amber Santiago."


    The kid''s eyes shone in excitement. "Your name is pretty, but your surname is hard to pronounce."


    Little Amber laughed heartily. The gloomy feeling she felt earlier was slowly dissipating. "And what''s yours?"


    "I''m Pepper¡­"


    "The one that Mama puts in her cooking?"


    Pepper looked at her with a scrunched nose. "I have a twin brother, his name is Salt." She then pointed at the boy who has already formed a group with his friends from a corner. "That''s him."


    Little Amber studied her brother''s features carefully.


    They don''t look much alike.


    "We''re paternal twins¡­" Pepper added proudly with a goofy smile on her face.


    She was flushed. Paternal? "F-fraternal?"


    "Yes, that''s right. How come you don''t tease me when I can''t pronounce ''r''? Salt is a bully."


    "You''re my friend. Friends don''t bully each other," Little Amber retorted back¡ªas if it was common sense.


    "We are¡­ friends?"


    "Aren''t we?"


    Pepper squealed happily, and grabbed her hand. "I like you as a friend."


    The youngest Santiago felt her heart flutter. This made her squeeze her friend''s hand back.


    And the game began.


    "Yellow or blue¡­" the teacher declared the colors. "Where is the King?"


    "I choose yellow," Little Amber whispered.


    "Eh? It''s not blue?" Pepper exclaimed.


    Since only one person can acquire an item that shares the same color of their choosing, they have to let go of each other''s hands.


    "But I don''t want to leave you¡­" Pepper''s lips quivered slightly.


    Neither does she¡­


    But what can they do when they don''t even share the same decision?


    "I''ll go with you this time."


    Little Amber was torn. "I feel like I''m forcing you¡­"


    "Nope," her friend cut her off, popping the ''p''. "This is our friendship''s first trial. We have to be in the same boat. My mom said that selfish people can only have two friends¡ªherself and her wolf. Pepper thinks that''s just sad."


    That''s right.


    Why does she have to stick with yellow?


    There''s nothing wrong in spirit of competition, but in abandoning a friend for your own belief¡ªthere is.


    "My lunchbox is yellow. I''ll bring it out."


    "Okay."


    "Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­" their teacher finished counting. "Alright, time''s up. Kids that weren''t able to find their color, kindly come forward and wait in my desk until your next turn."


    Three of her classmates were eliminated from the first round, and two of them started bawling their eyes out in frustration.


    Sadly, Pepper''s brother didn''t make it, and the boy''s also grimacing at the sight of his crying friends. Little Amber shifted her attention to their teacher who stopped by each of their position to check their item.


    Finally, it''s their turn, but for some reason, the teacher had a confused look on her face. "Why are you two holding onto one lunchbox?"


    "Because we''re friends¡­" Pepper answered confidently.


    To which Salt chortled.


    Little Amber''s expression was pleading, but the teacher was firm with her decision.


    "What''s the rule again, class?"


    "One color, one item, one person," her classmates recited in unison.


    "So, who got her hands first on this yellow lunchbox?"


    "Amber¡­"


    "Pepper¡­"


    Huh?


    They gave each other a baffled look.


    Even the teacher couldn''t tell who was telling the truth.


    "What''s our class motto again?"


    "Honesty is the best policy."


    "But I''m being honest, teach," Little Amber protested quietly. She was the one who opened her bag, but it was Pepper who brought her lunchbox out. Technically, it was Pepper who got to touch it first, so how come she was being accused of lying?


    Her forehead knotted in distress.


    The teacher noticed this and ruffled her hair gently. "Okay, we heard you. Don''t cry."


    So, she nodded her head wordlessly.


    Then, her teacher turned to her friend. "Is that true?"


    Pepper''s response, though, left her stunned.


    Her friend shook her head firmly. "I chose blue, and Amber chose yellow. She said her lunchbox was yellow, so I helped her get it from her bag, teach. It''s yellow for her right from the start."


    "You picked blue, but went with her instead?" It doesn''t make sense. The teacher has no idea how to deal with them.


    "She''s my friend, and we go together."


    "But¡­"


    "But we need to follow the rules, okay? You said you chose blue, and you don''t have anything in your possession right now that''s blue, Pepper."


    "True," Salt commented out of nowhere. "Don''t push your luck."


    Little Amber felt aggrieved just by listening to them talk down to her friend. "We''re werewolves, and we live in packs. I''ll never abandon a friend just to stand beside the Werewolf King." The Santiagos will never do that. She and Pepper both decided on this, and she refused to accept that her friend would be left behind due to certain circumstances. "We''re holding each other''s hands, so please treat us as one, teach."


    One of the eliminated kids puffed his chest out. "That''s cheating. They''re bad people."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Cheating is bad."


    "Don''t do that next time."


    "Yeah, they''re forcing their way out on this one, teach."


    Little Amber and Pepper gave each other a somber look and nodded to each other.


    Their teacher watched the interaction between the two kids silently.


    Afterward, both of them let go of the lunchbox they were holding and looked up at their teacher. "Please consider us eliminated, teach," they spoke calmly with their heads down.


    The scene gathered different opinions from their classmates.


    Some were touched and felt sorry for them, and some thought it was only right they''d get disqualified for trying to twist the rule. Little Amber even caught a glimpse of Pepper''s brother scoffing.


    And those who cried were now ecstatic that another two would get eliminated. They''re girls, and they can take advantage of that later in the loser''s round.


    Finally, the teacher let out a huge sigh.


    "I''ll forgive you just this once since both of you have presented your cases and explained your reasons well." She then gave them a small pat on their heads. "With that kind of outlook in life, I''m sure you''ll go places¡­" she stated sincerely.


    Little Amber and Pepper were overwhelmed by the praise, they couldn''t help but squeal and hug each other while jumping.


    "But this is only a one-time exception, okay?" the teacher reminded. "I do respect your perspectives, but just as you said, Amber¡­" She then turned to face the class, more determined. "We live in packs¡ªand packs have laws. In this game, the rules were clearly stated, and you had all been informed beforehand. Please honor the rules and laws wherever you may find them. Deal?"


    "Deal!" the class shouted happily.


    The game ended with Little Amber getting eliminated on the last round. It''s the same thing for her friend as well. Nonetheless, they didn''t take their losses to heart as they saw it to the end that they enjoyed the game.


    As for the loser''s round, Salt was hailed the winner, and they couldn''t help but admire his unexpected comeback. Pepper''s brother wasn''t all bad. She saw him handing his lollipop to his sister with a bored look on his face.


    Little Amber smiled at them fondly.


    She wants a brother, too¡­


    It''s been an hour since she waited for her Mama to pick her up, but she hasn''t come until now.


    Although, it won''t be a problem if she were to go home by herself as their house is only one and a half mile walk from school. The sun isn''t setting anytime soon either, so it should still be safe being out.


    Little Amber sat on the bench, her legs swinging to cure her boredom. She can''t wait to share her fun experiences on her first day in school with her mother. She made a lovely friend, too¡ªand they even ate their lunches together.


    The most exciting part is¡­


    There''s no homework for today.


    "Amber?"


    She looked up to see the owner of the voice. "Teach¡­"


    Her teacher surveyed the surroundings. "You haven''t gone home yet? Where are your parents?"


    She beamed at her. "I''m waiting for Mama."


    Her teacher looked at her wristwatch worriedly. "Should I walk you home?"


    But her mother specifically told her to wait for her because she''d come picking her up.


    Her Mama''s probably got caught up in something, that''s why she''s running late.


    "It''s fine, teach. Thank you for your concern."


    "You''re such a good girl," her teacher sighed warily. "Don''t wait until it gets too dark, okay? Have you tried asking the school guard to contact your mother?"


    "I did," she hummed. "Mama usually picks up the phone on the third ring, but when we called her, it just kept ringing. I think she''s cooking for our dinner¡­" she explained with a small smile.


    Little Amber felt quite sad and guilty for ignoring her breakfast earlier.


    The spaghetti and meatballs were made especially for her, and all she did was call for her Papa¡­


    She can''t let her mother''s efforts go to waste this time.


    "Is that so?" Her teacher gave her an understanding expression. Well, she certainly can''t force a child to come with her. She''s a Santiago after all. She''s gutsier than any normal kid, but she could also see that the kindness in her was deep-rooted. "Be careful on your way home. If you feel unsafe walking alone, you may ask the school guard to accompany you. They''re in shifting schedules, so if you decide later on¡ªyou might meet a new face. Don''t be afraid, alright?"


    "Yes, teach. You''re so kind. You remind me of¡­" Little Amber stood up excitedly. "Oh, they''re here." She thanked her teacher and ran swiftly toward the jeep raptor while waving her hand at her. "Bye, teach! See you tomorrow!"


    The driver went out of the car and bowed his head before picking up Little Amber''s bag. The child went to the backseat with a playful grin, but she was shocked to see that her Mama wasn''t there.


    The shotgun seat was vacant, too.


    Hence, she clutched onto the driver''s black suit before he could rev the engine.


    Her gentle, curious orbs met his agitated ones.


    "Mama''s not here?"


    The driver cleared his throat. "We''re going somewhere else today, Ms Amber."


    Huh?


    Perhaps, a surprise birthday party!?


    "Really¡­?" she chirped happily. "Okay!"


    "Your seatbelts please¡­"


    Little Amber''s mouth formed an ''O'', and immediately complied. The child couldn''t stop giggling to herself, her eyes glittering with delight and hope.


    She knew it¡­


    Her Papa''s not going to leave without saying goodbye properly.


    Are they celebrating in advance?


    She started singing her nursery rhymes enthusiastically, and the driver would glance at her every now and then¡ªas if to check if she was still there.


    And as if she was going to disappear from his sight.


    Little Amber noticed that they weren''t taking the usual route. They should''ve passed by a fast food joint on their way home by now, but she didn''t see that.


    Is there a special venue!?


    She couldn''t wait¡­


    "Mister, will there be meatballs and spaghetti there?"


    "P-pardon?"


    She looked at him weirdly. She shouldn''t distract him from driving.


    "Never mind," she gave him a thumbs up.


    Eyes on the road.


    Eyes on the road.


    Huh?


    Something passed by her peripheral vision, but then it was gone in an instant.


    What was that?


    A wolf going for a run?


    Strange¡­


    Normally, they would do it at night. That''s what her Papa told her.


    To relieve some stress, and with the supervision of the moon, it''s better to go for a run at night.


    "What time do you go for a run, Mister¡­?" she asked all of a sudden.


    He threw her a glance through the rearview mirror. "Around 4 o''clock in the morning, then next is on the midnight," he answered, slightly confused by the child''s sudden question. "May I ask the reason why you''re asking?"


    Little Amber nodded eagerly. "I think I saw a wolf deep into the woods."


    He stepped on the brakes too hard, making her yelp in surprise. "Come again?" he asked, cautious.


    "I saw a wolf¡­" Then, she pointed a finger to the left roadside where giant trees and bushes were inexplicably thick. "He''s gray and a huge one at that."


    The driver paled at her description. "Are you sure, Ms Amber?"


    "Yeah¡­" For some reason, goosebumps spiked along her skin.


    The driver''s tone¡­


    Could it be that he was feeling frantic?


    But why?


    "Is there a problem, Mister? We pulled over¡­"


    As if snapping back to reality, he quickly murmured his apologies and went back to driving the car more carefully.


    "Shit¡­"


    Little Amber wasn''t able to hear him muttering a cuss to himself for her undivided attention was on their vehicle''s left window.


    A few minutes later, she dozed off with a serene expression on her lovely face.


    When she came to, the first thing that she noticed was the ceiling. It was different from what they had back at home.


    And their voices, too¡­


    Someone was weeping¡­


    And there''s a lot of murmurs invading her hearing.


    She then got out of bed¡ªa sofa rather, and began to wander around in what seemed like a basement that she''s only seen in the movies before.


    No balloons¡­


    No familiar faces¡­


    What''s happening?


    Little Amber covered her nose when she unknowingly inhaled a pungent smell mixed with a sickeningly sweet odor. She stopped in her tracks for she suddenly felt nauseous.


    ''It smells like rotting flesh.''


    She knows of it because her father brought a dead animal back to feast on before.


    But this one¡­


    The smell is stronger and nastier.


    The driver was nowhere to be found, and she was seeing a lot of unfamiliar faces. The basement was huge enough to accommodate almost hundreds of people, and many of them were crying to the¡­


    Bodies?


    Bodies covered with a white blanket¡­


    "Mama¡­" she mumbled absentmindedly.


    Little Amber felt her chest numbing from the painful sensation as she hurried over to the area where the bodies laid flat. Her heart was beating erratically with hot tears streaming down her face as she desperately look for something.


    For someone¡­


    "Mama¡­" she cried out hoarsely.


    Even her soft cries remained unheard due to the noise brought about by everyone''s unrest and mourning.


    That''s when it finally hit her nose like a brick. The scent was faint, but it was there. It was still there. She ran toward the bodies and checked the blanket''s form one by one until she stopped by a familiar figure emitting that particular scent.


    Strawberries.


    "Mama¡­?" she muttered tearfully.


    With her trembling hands, and while choking on her own sobs, slowly¡ªand carefully, she took off the white blanket over that body, and what she saw made her scream in horror.


    And in heartbreak.


    It was her mother.


    Kamila Santiago.


    Lying dead with her eyes gouged out.


    One part of her body was still covered in fur, a sign that she was on her wolf form before she died.


    Little Amber''s heart clenched in fear, sorrow, and unadulterated anger. "Mama!!!"


    "Amber?"


    "Amber?"


    "Wake up!"


    "She''s murmuring something in her sleep again."


    "I can''t believe she cut training classes to sleep under this willow tree again."


    "It should be fine in her case since she''s super strong, okay? Remember, she''s our squad''s ace."


    "Tss¡­"


    "Whatever."


    Amber''s eyes shot open to glare at the familiar faces before her. "Shut up. Go ruin somebody else''s day." She then placed an arm over her eyes.


    What time is it anyway?


    Pepper pouted a little. "That''s harsh, Amber. Is that how you think of me now? Someone who ruins your day?"


    "You can''t really blame her¡­" the man''s deep voice replied starkly. "You keep nagging all day."


    "What?" Pepper exclaimed, hurt. "That''s not true!"


    Salt clicked his tongue in irritation. "There''s a squad meeting with the Commander. Make sure to be ready in fifteen." Then, he gave her body a once over. "And please be presentable," he murmured before leaving the two ladies to themselves.


    "He sure is uptight, huh?" Pepper scrunched her nose before taking a seat beside her sleeping form. "Are you okay? Tell me what you really feel because lying is pointless. I''ve seen your pained expression earlier, Amber."


    Amber turned to her side, completely ignoring her concerned friend.


    "Hey!" Pepper called out. "How dare you treat your best friend like this? I''m beginning to doubt this friendship, you know?" she said playfully.


    Those memories¡­


    Amber closed her eyes tightly.


    "I had a nightmare."


    "The same nightmare from twelve years ago?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Does it still hurt?"


    She hesitated. "I don''t know." Her chest doesn''t tighten as much anymore whenever she recalls that certain memory from her past.


    It''s basically numb at this point.


    And she can''t seem to find the right words to describe it.


    "Let''s go now?"


    "Salt has given me fifteen minutes."


    "Don''t take his word for it!"


    Amber grunted in response.


    She wanted more sleep.


    "Let''s go!?"


    "Where to?" she replied in a bored and sarcastic tone.


    "To the path where the Werewolf King has no other choice, but heed our wishes?"


    Amber got up, and smirked at her. "I like the sound of that."


    "Right?" Pepper laughed.


    Her amber eyes swirled with an unknown emotion, mixed with a treacherous will.


    The fire in her eyes¡ªit used to be a small amber.


    But what started out as a small amber had finally burst into mighty flames.

 Chapter 2 - 1

    Chapter 1


    "Isn''t she the orphan?"


    "That''s right. I heard that the Alpha took pity on her."


    "And who might her parents be?"


    "I don''t think it''s safe to pick up stray dogs. She''s basically a rogue, right?"


    "Shh, lower your voice. She might hear you."


    "She''s supposed to hear us, idiot. That''s what we are¡ªwerewolves."


    Little Amber''s mind was filled with unshakable uncertainties. She kept her head low while walking behind the Alpha who introduced himself as her father''s good, old friend.


    Her parents used to remind her to never blindly trust a stranger, but the man that appeared before her gave her a new sense of security that she unconsciously felt compelled to reach out to him, too.


    The Alpha had really been patient with her, especially during the time when she strongly refused to leave her mother''s side during her burial.


    The sweet child rubbed her nose, sniffling softly. Her puffy cheeks were pink, and eyes swollen from all the crying she did in the past couple of days.


    She remembered asking the Alpha if they could wait until her father''s return before burying her Mama, but the man didn''t say anything back and just silently took her into his arms and carried her to the bed.


    Why isn''t he answering her?


    Little Amber couldn''t comprehend his silence, and her heart sank because he didn''t give his approval.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but think that they were not planning to wait for her Papa at all. So, she only cried herself to sleep that night. The image of her dead mother was still fresh on her mind that she always ended up having a nightmare once she dozed off.


    Since she was taken in by another pack for temporary refuge, she had no one to seek at night who would comfort her and say that everything was going to be okay.


    And every night, she would wake up with sticky sweats and ragged breathing, agitated by the unfamiliar surroundings.


    Little Amber had lost count of how many times it already happened in just a small amount of time.


    She was even starting to lose weight as she couldn''t eat properly without bile rising up her throat each and every time. Some people would throw her a look of pity, while the others despised the fact that some unknown kid was joining them for lunch and dinner¡ªyet she couldn''t be grateful enough to gobble down her food.


    It was an embarrassing moment for her that even as a little child, she felt really ashamed.


    A week had already passed, and their family driver had never appeared again.


    She was actually looking forward to seeing that person once more, so that she could ask why he didn''t bring her home that day. She just woke up to her Mama''s unfortunate death, and with no one else to look after her.


    When Little Amber asked the Alpha what happened to her mother, and what they could possibly do to revive her, he had no answer to offer.


    However, the man reassured her that she didn''t have to worry because he was going to provide everything for her.


    That wasn''t what she wanted though.


    Her wish was simple.


    She wanted her parents back.


    The one and only survivor of the Santiago Clan followed the Alpha closely behind. He said that he was going to show her something, and he looked at her features carefully while saying that¡ªas if he was waiting for her jolly reaction, that her big, doe eyes would shine in interest.


    Unfortunately, the innocent child had no idea how to react.


    Her mind still lingered on the faint memories that she had with her Mama, and anything that the Alpha would say was nothing but a blur to her.


    All eyes were trained on them, and Little Amber couldn''t help but squirm in discomfort.


    The Alpha said he was going to show her something, but many people were openly staring at them which was making her extremely nervous. She felt like she did something wrong, and was going to get scolded for it. Her palms were cold that they needed someone to hold them.


    The little girl looked at the man''s broad back before her.


    He was really tall, a giant man she would say.


    Her hand unconsciously reached out to his, and she immediately realized that he exuded incredible warmth.


    His steps came to a halt when he felt a tugging at his finger.


    He quickly turned around, and saw that it was her who did that.


    "What is it?" he asked gruffly.


    Her lips quivered slightly. The man''s voice was deeper than her father''s, and he sounded scary whenever he spoke. She wondered if their pack''s Alpha sounded the same? Little Amber had never met Alpha Leviticus even once, so she had insufficient knowledge of him.


    The West Crescent Pack only allowed werewolves who had their first shift to enter the pack house.


    It was one of the basic rules they must adhere to¡ªthat''s why Little Amber had literally no idea how their Alpha looked like.


    "They don''t like me¡­" she squeaked out, peeking at the other pack members around them from under her thick eyelashes. She uttered those words in a whisper, but some of them made violent reactions as if they heard her. Her grip on his finger tightened momentarily.


    How long do they have to walk?


    He specifically told her to never go astray, but walking behind him felt like following a never-ending trail.


    In addition to that, people were so focused on her, making her stumble a few times earlier due to anxiety.


    The Alpha crouched down, so he could met her eye level. "And who are ''they''?" he inquired in a low voice, his other hand stroking her hair in a comforting manner.


    Little Amber pointed her finger at everyone, making them gasp in shock.


    After that, she tried to hide her face against his shoulder.


    Why''s everyone shooting daggers at her?


    She only stated the truth¡ªshe even heard some of them badmouthing her even if she hadn''t wronged them in any way. She couldn''t recall offending anyone during her stay here, and it was making her feel bad that they seemed to be so against her.


    Is it because for the fact that she isn''t originally from their pack?


    Someone even referred to him a stray dog.


    Someone even described that she was no different from a rogue.


    What''s a rogue though?


    Is being a rogue that bad?


    They seemed to hate its existence, and being called one¡ªwhat kind conclusion would she arrive at?


    A low, rumbling growl reverberated in the Alpha''s chest that made her stand still, her heart beating like crazy.


    Is he mad that she pointed at his pack members?


    The poor child whimpered softly as she tried to push him away. He was going to hurt her. After all, he was a stranger. Her eyes watered when she realized that he wasn''t letting go. He was holding her in place using the strength of just one hand, and that''s when frustration started getting the best of her.


    "Please leave me alone¡­" she cried out hoarsely.


    He wiped the small child''s tears with the back of his hand. "Who says they don''t like you?"


    Little Amber shook her head through heartbreaking hiccups. "I don''t belong here, Alpha."


    "Who says you don''t?"


    That''s when she looked at the man''s expression.


    He was talking to her patiently just like how her Papa did before.


    She tried to stop herself from making small hiccups, but her system wouldn''t cooperate. She was finally overcome by huge emotions she had been keeping to herself lately that it was no longer possible for a six-year old kid to manage them well.


    The man somehow resembled her Papa the longer she stared at his face.


    Hot tears pooled from the corner of her eyes, and blurred her vision slowly. "I want Papa¡­" she muttered unconsciously.


    Is her father aware of her mother''s death?


    If so¡­


    Why won''t he go home just yet?


    Little Amber had been feeling lonely, and even the Mister¡ªtheir family driver, abandoned her with no hesitation. Everything was coming back to her like a flashback; the excitement she felt that day to go home, the anticipation of seeing her Mama''s gentle expression, the spaghetti and meatballs she was supposed to have for dinner, and then waking up to the cold body of her sweet mother.


    Tears streamed down her face helplessly, and all the man could do was stare at her blankly.


    He didn''t know what to do as his son wasn''t a crybaby.


    "We''ll try to get a hold of him, okay?"


    She blinked at him, twice. "When is he coming back¡­"


    "I can''t tell for certain, but he''ll return in no time for sure."


    She held out her pinky finger. "Promise?"


    The Alpha stared at it for a moment, and sighed before entwining their pinky fingers. "That''s a promise, kid."


    "I hope it happens soon."


    "It will." He nodded gingerly. "All you have to do is behave like the good girl you are."


    Little Amber pursed her lips. "I don''t make fight."


    "Is that so?"


    She hummed softly, nodding. Shockingly, the child used his clothes to wipe her tears and snot away.


    She couldn''t wait for her first transformation. If only she already had her first shift, she didn''t have to sit back and wait for her Papa''s return. In her wolf''s form, she could travel miles every day until she reached her destination.


    That''s what she learned from her History class last year, and that''s also what her father told her¡ªthat she could do many things that she couldn''t in her human form.


    That aside from exceptional senses, she would also obtain unfathomable strength.


    Little Amber knew her father wouldn''t lie to her in the slightest.


    He was outspoken, and had never hesitated to correct her mistakes, even if he had to hurt her feelings¡ªespecially during their trainings.


    She clutched the front of the Alpha''s shirt.


    Ever since that day, she still hadn''t returned to their home. What if her Papa''s already there? He must be waiting for her to come home.


    These people kept saying that they would try contacting him again and again, but wasn''t it better to visit their house personally just to make sure?


    Besides, there were a lot of gifts from her father that were left there, and she''d like to retrieve them as much as possible.


    Those were treasured possessions.


    "Will you promise not to cry anymore?" the Alpha asked cautiously.


    Little Amber nodded her head quietly.


    She was too tired to speak.


    "Let me carry you."


    "Okay," was her quiet response.


    The Alpha lifted her into his massive arms carefully, and she laid her head on his shoulder shortly afterward. She watched the people they passed by with sleepy eyes, and some of them began looking away upon meeting her soulful gaze.


    The others had lowered their faces as if to avoid looking at her¡ªat them.


    The Alpha began barking orders left and right, and she could no longer quite make out what he was saying as she was already out of it.


    He said he was going to show her something, right?


    Would it be fine to sleep for a bit?


    Alpha Severus leads the River Severn Pack, a neighboring pack not too far from the West Crescent. His pack is one of the recognized packs in Akkad, therefore it''s easy for them to travel in and out of their territory.


    Cain Santiago is one of the most revered pack warriors in West Crescent, and he''s known him for almost a decade now. That''s why when he heard from the border sentries that there were people who deliberately trespassed into their land to ask for help, he quickly mobilized his own pack warriors to lend a hand to the West Crescent Pack.


    As an Alpha, he received word that West Crescent had been working on legitimizing their pack and other rights, hence most of their high-ranking leaders would be on the run to accomplish some duties. He also heard that Cain, the pack warriors'' Commander, had been tasked to finish a mission in Yalova¡ªand Severus couldn''t be any prouder of the man''s personal achievements as a true member of that pack.


    Therefore, his instincts were telling him that there could be a conspiracy behind this attack.


    The timing was impeccable.


    And the unidentified group launched an attack exactly when the West Crescent Pack was at its most vulnerable state. Considering their organized movements, Severus wouldn''t say they were just ''mad'' rogues.


    The possibility that it was planned, wherein the specific details of the attack were ironed out perfectly, was high. Alpha Severus left his Gamma in charge of River Severn as he eagerly joined his men into battling those bastards.


    They already took in some of Leviticus'' pack members as most of them couldn''t think straight because of shock.


    The nagging feeling in his chest wouldn''t go away for some reason.


    The fact that those people already fled the scene, and deserted their land in fear, means that the fight was so intense they knew they wouldn''t stand a chance no matter how they struggled.


    Werewolves are tenacious creatures¡ªit is rare for them to display their necks in submission, especially if they have something to protect. The only path for them is to fight to the death, and the pride of those who have specific ranks won''t let them back down so easily either.


    They''d put up a fight as long as they could, and until they breathe their last.


    "How''s the situation?" Alpha Severus mindlinked his pack warriors as he neared the West Crescent borders.


    His pitch-black wolf was on edge as they pushed their legs forward mercilessly to get to Leviticus'' territory as soon as possible. The strong, metallic scent of blood lingered in the air, and stirred something in him.


    He lifted his head, and howled loudly¡ªwith his eyes glowing vicious red.


    Whoever orchestrated this all, he swore he wouldn''t show any mercy.


    Launching an attack in broad daylight was already unbelievable as it was.


    Are they that desperate?


    They sure aren''t afraid getting caught in the act.


    "Three-fifths of the city burned down, Alpha."


    His eyes turned sharp as he continued running.


    He should be there in ten minutes.


    Hopefully.


    "Do not retreat as that will only help those hounds accomplish their goals. Make sure to bring the children and elderly to safety right away. They''re your top priority."


    "Roger that."


    So, their plan is to burn the West Crescent Pack down to the ground?


    "Any casualties on our end?"


    "Three of us have suffered minor injuries, Alpha."


    "Pull them out."


    "P-pardon?"


    "You heard me the first time."


    "B-but we don''t have enough¡ª"


    He snarled ferociously. "Do you want to get your comrades killed?"


    The most important thing right now was to hold down their resources until he arrived. Once one of his pack warriors died, this battle would no longer be simply aiding a neighboring pack, but a battle of revenge.


    They must not lose sight of their focus during these critical times.


    His ears perked up when he heard a rustling of leaves within his fifty-meter radius. Severus clenched his teeth in anticipation. It looked like he was being followed, and he would''ve noticed it a bit earlier if only he wasn''t preoccupied with the mindlinks.


    The rogue''s scent was faint.


    Was it oakmoss?


    The Alpha picked up his pace steadily, still on high alert. The other wolf was still following him, and the wolf inside his head was pacing back and forth¡ªpissed. The fact that there was a lowly animal going after them dauntlessly, Severus had been controlling his wolf''s urges to let loose as that would hinder him from arriving in a timely manner.


    He could already smell the scent of burning wood and rubber from the distance, and the humungous smoke engulfing the skies of West Crescent land.


    His eyes narrowed intently while sneaking a look at his both sides.


    Then, a wolfish grin formed over his mouth.


    To the right.


    Just when he was about to cross the border, Alpha Severus turned to his right abruptly¡ªand with the help of a little calculation from his wolf and its instincts, he charged straight ahead, and in full speed.


    A strong gust of wind ruffled his thick, mighty fur, and before he knew it, an average-sized wolf entered his line of sight.


    ''So, that''s the pup who''s been coming after me?''


    He let out a warning growl which almost made the rogue lose his balance.


    It seemed that the other wolf had no plans of falling back even upon seeing him, an Alpha, so that further aggravated Severus'' wolf.


    ''Exterminate.''


    ''Him.''


    ''Now.''


    He jumped into the air vigorously with his one leg extending perpendicularly outward, and he was drooling like a madman. The rogue snarled back angrily as if he found it unacceptable that another wolf was challenging him.


    Alpha Severus'' orbs darkened maliciously.


    He would''ve let him live the rest of his sorry life in peace if he hadn''t been so adamant on dying.


    The rogue hurriedly leaped into the air, yet he still landed on the ground first.


    Severus grinned widely while feeling the excitement up above.


    The rogue couldn''t even react as it all happened so fast.


    The poor wolf lowered his head in attempt to evade his attack from above. However, it was a bad move as he had to avert his gaze, and he''d be full of openings. The Alpha nearly got him, but the rogue was unyielding¡ªhe was able to avoid the full brunt of his attack, but his teeth managed to catch its tail.


    Then, Severus shook his head ruthlessly until its tail was completely torn apart. The rogue screamed in pain before letting out a howl of despair, but he was not having it.


    Alpha Severus'' large wolf pinned him to the ground, its drool trickling all over the whimpering rogue''s face.


    "Stalling me is futile. You''ll just get wrecked."


    His teeth clamped down hard into his skin before he unjustly snapped its bloody neck in one move.


    And it was no longer breathing.


    He stared at it coldly, then shook the blood off his fur before disappearing from the forest.


    ''Satisfied?'' he asked his wolf.


    ''Tear his flesh apart.''


    ''We don''t have the luxury to do that right now.''


    Severus saw two familiar faces awaiting him from the border, both still in their human forms. He didn''t bother to shift as soon as he reached them. Moving in his current form was faster and more efficient after all.


    He approached his men slowly, and immediately sensed the anxiety brimming inside them.


    It was probably their Commander who made them sit out to wait for him here.


    The report that he received earlier wasn''t exaggerated at all.


    His lungs undoubtedly inhaled the stench of blood, flesh, rubber, and other chemicals¡ªwith the scent of sorrow hanging heavily in the air.


    "Were you two here all this time?"


    "We came around fifteen minutes ago, Alpha."


    "Was it your Commander who told you to meet me here?"


    "Yes, Alpha."


    He smirked sarcastically. "Mindlinks exist for a reason. The two of you could''ve saved many lives out there. So, what''s your status report?"


    "The pack house was set on fire, and we''re suspecting an arson here. We found out that their belongings were still inside the building, and nothing was missing. According to one she-wolf we bumped into earlier, the pack house was the first among the many establishments that were burned to the ground. Luckily, the children were in schools when it all happened. There''s been no movement in the beginning, so they thought the fire was due to an accident. However, a group of wolves suddenly turned up from the pack''s northern border, and decided to pounce on whoever was on sight aimlessly."


    Damn it.


    That certainly sounded like an elaborate plan.


    But¡­


    "Pounce aimlessly?"


    "They described it as if the werewolves had gone mad. They tried talking it out with them, but the scoundrels wouldn''t listen. It was as if they were possessed."


    Wind chills blew between them.


    "Possessed, you say?"


    "That''s correct, Alpha. Isn''t it the same case that we''ve heard from Yalova?"


    Brave rogues coming to invade and attack packs was hardly a new thing nowadays


    Those beings were most likely stuck on either two of radical premises. Their way of life had ruined their future for them. They should''ve known that for every choice that they made¡ªthere would be an equivalent outcome.


    Rogues are being punished harshly in accordance with every existing pack law or a part thereof.


    This was due to their harmful nature and tendencies since they had been living out in the wild.


    As much as possible, rogues try to steer clear of territorial lands. Those who so much attempt to trespass are sometimes the ones that are starving, who also think that stealing is the best way to satiate their beastly hunger. The number of rogues over the years have grown remarkably, so it only goes without saying that their usual preys have also fallen victims to the hands of others. And in their battle for survival, these werewolves have eventually succumbed to their animalistic side, and become feral.


    Feral wolves are difficult to deal with because engaging them in a conversation is useless.


    They won''t listen to anything, but their instincts. The harsh environment they grew up in is what molded them into the beasts that they are. Rogues who are desperate enough to trespass into any pack to steal goods usually receive lesser beatings and lenient punishments. Still, the final decision is up to the Alpha. Even if their intention isn''t to harm other people, some packs would lock them up for the rest of their lives to make an example out of them.


    On the other hand, there are rogues whose intentions are as dark as their souls.


    To attack¡­


    To kill¡­


    To invade¡­


    To conquer¡­


    Most of them used to be pack wolves who''d been banished for the sins they committed, but were having a hard time adjusting to their new environment. Since they weren''t used to living outside the pack, the frustration in wanting to return to their once comfortable lives usually became their motivation to do better, train harder, and hunt more.


    Until they think that they''re strong enough to form a pack and tame their followers, there''s no stopping them.


    In this case, it seemed to Alpha Severus that the type of mastermind who would set this up was the latter.


    A former pack wolf.


    He shook his head, bothered. "Yalova is a country too far away. Don''t create your own interpretations. Eliminate all the enemies, and once you''ve come across a competent foe, you must not finish them off. They probably know something, so we''re bringing them with us to River Severn." He ran his tongue over his fangs. "Understood?"


    "Roger that."


    "Now, join your fellow pack warriors, and don''t forget the order of your priority, boys."


    "Yes, Alpha."


    His two men shifted into their wolves right away, and ran into the town without looking back. Those boys are scared shitless, yet in the name of the reputation they hold as a pack warrior, they followed his order, and didn''t complain.


    Severus trotted slowly through the damp soil as both he and his wolf surveyed the border cautiously.


    This was the west, and this was the direction where the foolish wolf earlier came from.


    Did they know that he was coming, so they set up a preemptive strike just in case?


    But¡­


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Sending that pitiful rogue his way is like forcing him to commit suicide.


    But that sounds a bit too much.


    So, if that isn''t the case, then what is?


    Surely, they didn''t think he''d actually get defeated by a puny wolf?


    If he were to judge that quick battle, he might even think that the rogue was inexperienced in fighting. When he was high up in the air, the rogue didn''t move until the very last second. It looked like he was stunned for a moment, and unable to move his limbs.


    And for some reason, the rogue just stared at him in awe until he landed back on his back, and as if that snapped him out of his little reverie, that''s when the wolf moved away¡ªbut that was a little too late for Alpha Severus had already caught his tail using his mouth.


    That''s it¡­


    They sent out an inexperienced fighter to take care of him?


    How insulting.


    If that was how those bastards viewed his physical prowess, then it was only right that he''d rather feel insulted. His wolf was urging him to move and join the battlefield as it was already getting impatient. It doesn''t take any offense very lightly, and it won''t take shit from anyone beside their mate.


    Thankfully, Alpha Severus was in full control of his wolf, despite shifting into its form.


    After all, inner wolves have their own minds, and distinct characteristics, too.


    Should he check the perimeters first?


    ''What are you waiting for?'' his wolf snapped.


    ''I don''t think I can leave the border,'' was his terse reply.


    That was true.


    As for the reason why he couldn''t¡­


    He doesn''t know.


    ''You''re no different from being a spectator, Severus. Aren''t you ashamed?''


    ''Shut up.''


    ''I won''t lend you my strength if you give me that attitude.''


    ''Don''t be stubborn. I''m confident with my skills.''


    ''As someone who''s watching you, I wouldn''t say that.''


    ''This is Cain''s pack. Do you remember him?''


    ''The one who saved mate¡­''


    Alpha Severus nodded firmly. ''We owe him.''


    ''So, what are you standing here for? Let me take control, Severus. Your hesitation makes me think you''re not qualified for this job.''


    ''Have you forgotten Cain''s piece of advice?''


    ''Which one exactly are you talking about¡­'' his wolf replied, annoyed.


    ''Never leave the borders unguarded¡ªno matter what.''


    His ears perked up when he heard the familiar roaring of a certain engine. He didn''t hesitate to take cover in the bushes when the speeding car was drawing near. His scrutinizing eyes widened in recognition when he saw the jeep raptor.


    It was Cain Santiago''s.


    That man should''ve already left by now, so the one who was driving it was probably not him. Alpha Severus pursued the vehicle warily, his wolf now cooperating upon the sight of an old friend''s belonging.


    And it wasn''t long before they realized that it was leaving the pack land.


    ''Should we follow it?''


    ''They''re heading to the west. Don''t you think they''re actually headed to our pack?''


    ''That''s possible, but first of all¡­''


    They need to make sure that the ones riding the vehicle are not enemies.


    Otherwise, the safety of their pack will be comprised.


    He can help, but not at the expense of his own people.


    ''They''re driving too fast.''


    ''That''s what I''m about to say.''


    Are they fleeing or¡­?


    ''Follow them.''


    An idea suddenly came to mind in order to end this chasing game at once.


    Surely, once they noticed that they were being followed, they might do everything in their power to escape his clutches successfully. And to prevent that from ever happening, Severus broke into a sprint, completely overtaking the vehicle''s speed within two minutes.


    The driver of the vehicle must be out of his mind¡­?


    That only confirmed his suspicion that Cain wasn''t in there. The man once said that he rarely used his jeep raptor, and his only main reason to drive it was his precious daughter.


    There''s no way Cain will drive like he''s on the highway to hell if he''s got his daughter with him.


    The driver, on the other hand, wasn''t letting up at all. Even though Severus was already running ahead of them, the real challenge now was how he''d be able to make them stop. Because with the speed they were going, appearing on the sidewalk to catch their attention didn''t seem like the best option.


    The vehicle would just get past him, and they would be gone in an instant.


    So, first and foremost, he needs to establish a satisfactory distance between them, so he can march toward the middle of the road without being run over, considering that jeep raptor''s violent speed.


    ''Or you can howl to let them know of your presence.''


    Alpha Severus scoffed. ''And give away our location to the enemies? I''ve always known you aren''t the brightest among all, but your commentaries aren''t really helping whenever we''re in situations like this.''


    His wolf grinned proudly. ''You think I care about that? Expose our location, and I''ll tear open their vessels of flesh and bones¡­''


    How¡­ detailed.


    The Alpha knows that he''s already covered an extensive distance, and the longer he does this¡ªthe more he''ll move away from the West Crescent Pack. After dealing with this entire ordeal, he''ll have to go back, and that will probably take time, too, depending on whether or not he''ll encounter rogues on his way there again.


    So, while they were still out of sight, he quickly shifted into his human form, and headed toward the middle of the road. Running him over was impossible because even before they could slam the car against him, he''d make sure to send the jeep raptor flying by his fist.


    Tires screeching¡­


    They''re here.


    Alpha Severus stood brazenly before the speeding vehicle without a single care in the world.


    His nakedness was the least of his concerns right now.


    When werewolves shifted back into their human forms, of course, they were totally naked.


    After all, their clothes had been ripped apart the moment they transformed into being an animal.


    His dark gaze warned the jeep raptor to stop, and even from afar, he had already memorized the facial features of the man behind the steering wheel.


    But that''s not all¡­


    There''s a kid, sleeping on the backseat.


    Her mouth wasn''t taped, and hands were freed from any form of restraint. This didn''t look like a case of kidnapping, but the driver was driving at an unthinkable speed¡ªit looked suspicious to him.


    The driver seemed to get the hint, and the jeep raptor slowed down until it came to a full stop two meters away from him.


    The man unlocked the door, and went down to face him.


    No, that wasn''t it.


    He got out of the car with his eyes trained on the concrete road.


    Alpha Severus lifted an eyebrow at the man''s reaction.


    What''s going on?


    Did he, by any chance, recognize him?


    "Who owns the car that you''re driving?"


    ''Let me see if he''s lying.''


    The man hesitated for a moment. "Cain Santiago¡­"


    "And why are you taking it on this very road? For sure, you''re aware that you and the kid in that car are on an unclaimed territory right now," he said gruffly. "Explain."


    The man balled his first, aggrieved. "I-I went to pick up Ms Kamila''s daughter. I was planning to bring her to the River Severn Pack first as I was notified by a fellow pack member that they were welcomed there with open arms. I-I was hoping for the same with Ms Amber," he explained in one breath. "Please let us through. I still need to go back to our pack to help out." His body was now shaking. "My mate is still there. She''s a pack healer," he choked on a sob at the heavy pressure inside him.


    The Alpha gaped at him. "Kamila¡­ as in Kamila Santiago?" His intense gaze went back to the small child inside the jeep raptor. "You''re telling me she''s Cain''s daughter?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "What''s your mate''s name?"


    The driver bared his fangs at him in warning, his chest growling. He was being needlessly possessive, but the Alpha of the River Severn Pack couldn''t possibly take that against him.


    For he knows what having a mate feels like, and learning that there''s another man seeking her, his wolf would probably go ballistic, too.


    That''s how protective and possessive wolves are over their females.


    However, the driver was barking up the wrong tree.


    He''s an Alpha after all.


    The man should''ve sensed it by now for he couldn''t even bring himself to meet his gaze.


    Alpha Severus tried to tone down his snarl, but he forgot that his wolf was too stubborn when it came to this.


    Hence, the sound that he created was enough to have the birds fleeing the trees in groups.


    "Severus¡ªthat''s my name. Do you know me?"


    "A¡­ Alpha Severus?"


    "You have my permission to enter my pack, and I''m only going to ask one thing of you in return." He motioned his face toward Cain''s daughter. "You must ensure that child''s safety even if it''s going to cost your life. You have to stay true on your word because¡­ I''ll find out either way." He didn''t mean for his tone to be menacing, but due to the sense of responsibility that rushed into his veins after finding out that the child was Cain''s, he needed to take this situation very seriously.


    "You''ll have to tell me your mate''s name, so I could look for her in your place. Her wolf color¡ªor any of her unique features that would help me identify her. I''m truly impressed how you''ve convinced yourself to prioritize someone else''s daughter first before your mate. That should explain your agitation and manner of driving, but the thing is¡­ I''ll have to ask you now to calm down, and drive safely for the sake of that kid and your mate as well. Have I made myself clear?" Alpha Severus narrowed his eyes intently.


    With that kind of driving, they were most likely to get into a car accident than get ambushed by rogues.


    "Yes, thank you so much," the man croaked. "I''ll keep that in mind, but please¡­"


    He cut him off with a stiff nod. "I''ll look for her."


    "Her name is Sana, and her coat color is a mix of gray and brown. She''s got an apple haircut."


    The Alpha started going back to the sidewalk while giving him a few reminders. The driver repeatedly bowed his head to him before going back inside the jeep raptor. Alpha Severus stood beside the tree awkwardly as he watched the man revved the engine, and thankfully, this time, he went for an average speed.


    After that, he wasted no moment in shifting back into his mighty black wolf, his paws slamming into the ground heavily as he raced through the harsh winds of the forest.


    He couldn''t afford to waste any more time.


    It was unfair that he had to meet Cain''s child under such circumstances, so he had to make sure that his daughter would reach their pack, safe and sound. Cain''s wife, Kamila, was a former pack warrior, and a strong one at that. He knew that she wouldn''t go down without putting up a fight, so he shouldn''t worry too much.


    However, the West Crescent was in a helpless state right now due to the absence of some key members of the pack. The Beta and the Commander weren''t there, and for sure, they brought a good number of pack warriors with them to Yalova.


    ''Anyone who has seen Leviticus, report back to me. Quick.''


    That man¡­


    How could he let this happen to the pack he treasured the most!?


    A loud, grief-stricken howl nearly that shook the ground, caused his heart to palpitate wildly. He pushed himself even further, and crossed the border in no time, not stopping even for a moment to catch his breath.


    It was strange.


    No one was responding to him via mindlink.


    Alpha Severus was beginning to see red as he made his way deep into the town. There were burning houses everywhere, and even the grasses had already turned into gray ashes.


    That''s when he heard a scream coming from his left, so he quickly dashed to that direction.


    His anger only fueled the beast inside him.


    "Alpha¡­!"


    It was a girl''s voice.


    Shit.


    He should arrive in time.


    "No¡­!"


    Severus leaped into the air for an aerial attack with his claws and fangs out.


    From there, he saw four wolves that had surrounded a female who appeared to be trying to protect somebody behind her.


    He sniffed the air, and that''s when it hit him hard.


    The Alpha landed on one of those four wolves, his paw swiping across the rogue''s chest in the process. It let out a yelp, but before it could do anything else¡ªhe sank his teeth into its stomach, and shook its body left and right until its intestines burst out.


    His wolf was slowly taking over.


    The remaining wolves attacked him from different directions at the same time, and one of them managed to bite his hind leg.


    He quickly changed his stance, and attack the wolf on his left, his canines clamping down hard on its neck as it pointlessly struggled for its life before he tossed him aside, knocking the other wolf, which was raring to come at him, down.


    Alpha Severus took that opportunity to kill both of them in one go when he suddenly felt a bite sinking deeply into his right hip.


    His lip curled back, a snarl threatening to escape his throat.


    Damn it.


    ''I''ll allow it this time.''


    He paid no mind to the other wolf attacking him from behind, and tore the bodies of the wolves under him like there was no tomorrow. When he felt content with the poor state their bodies were in, he shook the other wolf above him away.


    His large frame made the wolf whine as he stalked toward her cautiously.


    Yes, it was a she-wolf.


    But¡­


    That''s not important.


    He lunged forward, and grabbed her by the throat to slam its head to the ground with full force.


    And she died¡­ just like that.


    The she-wolf should be thankful that he granted her a quick death.


    Severus morphed back into his human form, hissing when his arm made an accidental contact with his injured hip. The lady looked at him, wide-eyed, as she scrambled away from him in fear, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    He made his way over toward her while wiping the blood off his face with the back of his hand.


    "I mean no harm," he stated coldly. "You''re a healer. What''s your name?"


    "S-sana¡­"


    "And the person lying behind you?"


    The scent was familiar, but still, he wanted to confirm it.


    "Don''t come closer¡­"


    "Who''s the person behind you, and what are you waiting for!? Heal him."


    Sana shook her head, and made no sound as she cried her heart out.


    "P-please¡­ No¡­ Don''t come any closer."


    "Heal him."


    Again, she shook her head furiously. "I-I can''t¡­ It won''t matter¡­"


    "How can you say that without trying!?" he snapped, his wolf threatening to resurface.


    "I tried! I tried earlier¡­! But his injuries were too serious¡­ The rogues¡­! I-I think they used silver weapons! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have died¡­ Alpha wouldn''t die!"


    "Leviticus?" he muttered in disbelief.


    Damn it.


    He was late.


    Way too late.


    The pile of bodies in this area¡­


    Apart from those that he killed, the number should be around twenty¡­ or more.


    "Damn you, rascal. You could''ve waited for me," he whispered into the thin air as he looked at his unmoving body on the ground.


    Severus ran a hand over his face in frustration.

 Chapter 3 - 2

    Chapter 2


    The River Severn Pack was one of the hailed group of werewolves, occupying the southwestern Akkad for nearly a century.


    Their rich culture and aggressive approach to any situation eventually led to the establishment of the pack. Although, they were not as huge as the other recognized packs in the country, their innate ambitious outlook in life, coupled with their terrific skills and talents, allowed them to stand out among the rest of their neighboring packs.


    Hence, the process of legalizing and becoming official did not take much time.


    The same benefits should have been experienced by West Crescent if they were talking about pure abilities. That pack had Alpha Severus'' respect, considering they were relatively small compared to what a normal pack looked like.


    It was understandable though, given that West Crescent had a history of beginning as a blood-related family of werewolves since time immemorial.


    They used to be super strict when it came to taking in prospective members of the pack until that tradition was abolished at some period of time.


    Cain Santiago was out all night, hunting for a prey to feast upon during a night of full moon, when he stumbled across an injured she-wolf deep into the woods.


    He was starving for fresh blood that time, but it was not like his conscience would allow him to simply abandon the wounded she-wolf alone either.


    Werewolves could get very sensitive in full moons, and there were some who could lose all reason somewhere along the way, especially if they were unable to rein in the beast inside them properly yet.


    Cain''s prey was getting farther and farther, and he had been eyeing and tailing a bison for half an hour already. His efforts would have just gone wasted if he would not go after it anytime soon.


    He stalked toward the passed out werewolf carefully to check on her injuries, and nothing more. The West Crescent Pack would never make picking up random werewolves a habit due to the family''s strict selection process.


    As much as possible, they would like to keep their genetic lineage solid, and only their mates who came from other packs could automatically join West Crescent.


    Werewolves who did not share the same bloodline were not casted out like what most people imagined. Rather, the pack would make sure to flourish their extraordinary aptitudes to become a person any pack member could look up to.


    The first Alpha of the Santiagos wished to pass on the custom to the following generations, and now, it became something that Cain''s cohort treated seriously.


    Even if those people were not Santiagos by blood, the fact that they belonged to their pack meant that they were family¡ªand family should look after one another.


    Cain sniffed the surroundings, and came to see drops of blood heading toward another direction, opposite to where the unconscious she-wolf was sprawled across the wet soil. He was currently inhaling mixed scents that he could not make it out whose was which.


    At the very least, he could tell that there were probably around three to four werewolves here not too long ago. Cain lowered his head to check on her pulse, and found out that she was still breathing¡ªalbeit barely.


    Then, he came to discover that her neck was bleeding profusely until now.


    ''She''s left to bleed out.''


    ''That''s a cruel way of killing a wolf.''


    ''Is she a rogue?''


    He continued to sniff the perimeters for further clues, the bison he was preying on already out of his mind. Full moons were a chance for them, werewolves, to let loose, and give into their wolf''s deepest desire.


    It was that time where they would act purely based on their instincts as a beast that they were.


    However, those who were not in full control of their wolves would be put in chains at the underground prison for they had the tendency to kill their own once they became uncontrollable.


    Thankfully, it was Cain who had discovered her situation, or else, the werewolf could have died by the hands of other wildlings.


    He shifted back into his human form, and examined the deep gash on her neck.


    The regenerative abilities of a werewolf were exceptional that certain types of wounds could disappear within the day, and it was an entire different thing for Alphas and Betas alike. Those werewolves were basically monsters, so bringing them down would prove challenging, even for the most violent and strongest mammalian creatures.


    Cain quickly gathered some huge leaves while buck naked.


    He would not be able to find any garments in this forest as he was no longer in West Crescent.


    He was exploring an unclaimed territory where most large bison could be found, and leaving a pair of new pants outside your own pack to switch into was dangerous. It would help enemies and rogues to track you down, so even if he tried his best to find a piece of clothing for the injured she-wolf, he already knew what the outcome of that useless struggle would be.


    On the night of every full moon, he used to hunt wild animals to bring home.


    That routine, however, might be halted tonight.


    As much as he wanted to make his mate, Kamila, happy, his sense of righteousness was prevailing this time. And even if he were to inform his wife of these events, he was certain that Kamila would scold her for leaving a helpless she-wolf to death by herself.


    He just had to explain the situation thoroughly, so his mate would not misunderstand.


    Cain crouched down, and observed the woman''s facial features carefully.


    For some reason, she somehow looked familiar to him.


    ''Have I met her before?''


    Ignoring his own thoughts in the meantime, he immediately pressed the thick leaves against her neck to stop the bleeding. Tending to an unconscious person with serious injuries was no joke. There was no way for him to assess the severity of her condition because he was not a pack doctor nor a healer; he was a fighter¡ªand a wild one at that.


    He could only perform basic first-aid procedures, so he could not guarantee that she would live.


    The most important thing right now was to ease the bleeding for she could die of blood loss.


    Sooner or later, the she-wolf would start burning up due to the infection. As much as he wanted to prevent that from happening, licking her wounds did not seem the appropriate step either¡ªout of respect for his beloved mate, Kamila, as the gesture was considered an act of intimacy.


    Besides, he would not also like idea of some other man, licking his mate''s skin in his stead either.


    His wolf whined bitterly.


    He would never do it to this woman, he could never.


    Moreover, it was essential to obtain she-wolf''s consent first before acting rashly on his own.


    For all he knew, she could already have a mate out there.


    Cain spent hours looking after a stranger, despite the enticing scent of blood coming out from her that was making his wolf feel unsettled. Most werewolves were out for fresh blood during full moons, and the beast inside him was now relentless.


    His wolf never liked the idea of ceasing their own mission to suddenly become a caretaker of an unknown woman, and until now, it was pissed because of it.


    After successfully wrapping a new set of herbal leaves around her neck, he carried her to a safer location.


    Their previous spot earlier was exposed to all types of threats.


    He looked down at her pitifully before leaping into the air, and shifting midway into his large, golden brown wolf afterward. He went to the nearest riverbank to alleviate his thirst, and patrol the area as well. His sense of smell could not detect any foreign scent unlike last night, so he figured that nobody dared stepping into this side of woods after sensing his presence or identifying his scent.


    Going by the forest''s vibes, the sun should be coming up soon, too.


    The peaceful ambiance of the surroundings was back; it was not as intense and eerie as before.


    He should be back before Kamila woke up.


    He could not afford to upset his beautiful mate after all.


    Although, he knew that what he did was the right thing, others might have concluded it that he had gone away to spend one whole night with someone else beside his mate. Even if he did not commit a mistake, that did not mean his mate''s feelings were invalid about the situation.


    He was fully aware that Kamila could feel jealous and proud of his levelheaded decisions at the same time, but he did not want to make her feel bad.


    Cain started to run back to the location where he left the she-wolf at.


    He would try waking her up this time as he badly needed to leave.


    Alpha Leviticus had already returned to the pack about an hour ago.


    He was informed through an ear-piercing howl, and that was a sign that they should go back as well.


    Cain came to a stop when suddenly heard voices coming from a distance. His ears perked up as he focused on locating which direction those were springing from.


    His head turned facing the east harshly.


    It was the location where he transferred the she-wolf to.


    Are they being watched without him knowing?


    ''How is that possible?''


    He could not have gone rusty in just a short span of time.


    Now, he was starting to regret getting involved.


    She became his responsibility the moment he decided to interfere.


    ''What in the fresh hell is this?''


    Cain followed the track of scent, his hunch slowly coming to fruition. Those men were undoubtedly after her, and they had probably seen her by now already. Their scents were certainly different from last night''s, and he had no idea if these werewolves were all coming from the same party or not.


    Right now, he was torn.


    Intruding into the scene might get him in trouble, but leaving that unconscious she-wolf behind, knowing she was being surrounded by potential assailants would definitely weigh down on his guilt forever.


    He should have never cared in the first place.


    After all, she was not a pack member.


    He did not have to go out of his way to protect someone whom he did not know.


    For sure, he would never end the end of it from the Alpha. He could not even set his priorities straight at this point. Clearly, the best next step was for him to retreat, and go back to their territory. The possibility that the woman was a rogue had slipped his mind, too.


    He was so going to hear it from his older brother.


    Cain entered an internal monologue until he finally reached a decision. It was impossible for him to ignore the plight of defenseless females because if the same thing were to happen to Kamila, and everybody else turned a blind eye to her, he might lose it.


    His paw accidentally stepped onto a twig, creating a ''crack'' sound that alerted everyone.


    A few seconds later, he stepped out of the bush to reveal himself to the three men.


    They moved swiftly and effectively after noticing his presence, ready to pounce on him the second he let up. There was only one person who did not bother shifting into his wolf, and he was holding the injured she-wolf in his arms possessively.


    A warning growl left his lips, fangs bared threateningly, and eyes darkened.


    This stance was not something an attacker would do.


    Cain took one step back before transitioning into his human form.


    Mindlinks only worked for pack members, and he could not communicate with them in his wolf form.


    "You''re his mate, I presume?" he asked cautiously.


    The man would not engulf her body in an embrace like that if there was nothing going on between them two.


    "Identify yourself," the man growled lowly, his hostile gaze never leaving his.


    The two wolves in front were not letting up either.


    That was when Cain finally sensed ''that'' formidable aura.


    He stilled in his spot, and observed the formation before him. The wolves were average-looking, and if it were only them two, he was sure he could handle them without breaking a sweat.


    However, the man behind them, who remained in his human form despite encountering a stranger like him, was exuding a murderous intent unlike any other. The threat behind his stare was too strong that Cain had no other choice, but to acknowledge the beast in him.


    "You''re an Alpha," he stated in a matter-of-fact tone. Then, his compassionate gaze darted on the female in the man''s arms. "I found your mate last night¡ª"


    He could not help but flinch when the man snarled at him angrily.


    Oh, right.


    He almost forgot that the she-wolf was stark naked.


    Seeing naked bodies was hardly a new thing for werewolves. If anything, it was part of their everyday life that men, who liked going out of their borders like Cain, were already used to. By now, he could say that he had practically seen all body types of a human in the entirety of Akkad.


    The only sad thing about it was¡ªmost of those bodies were unmoving.


    When werewolves got into a fight, shifting back into their human forms was a big no-no as that would leave them vulnerable to all attacks.


    Therefore, it was actually rare to see a battle between two werewolves where one was in his human form, and the other in beast form.


    Most often than not, that kind of battle was going to be one-sided. The strength of a man was different than that of its wolf. The same applies to their instincts and reflexes. Werewolves are off better leaning toward their animalistic side when it comes to fights.


    So, seeing a naked body lying on the field could only mean one thing¡ªthey lost the battle.


    When a werewolf was badly injured, maintaining a wolf form would strain the body.


    The body would prioritize healing the damaged cells to recuperate more quickly.


    Hence, the brain would force the wolf''s body to turn back into his human form.


    Even if the person did not want to shift back, it was no longer his choice to make. The transformation would happen involuntarily once the brain perceived the body had reached its limit. It was a normal physiological process of their bodies, and that man should know it.


    It was not Cain''s fault that he found her with literally nothing on, the she-wolf had most likely shifted back into her human form unconsciously due to the extreme condition she was in.


    And whoever did that to her was planning to make her death slow and painful.


    Cain raised his hands up in surrender.


    Angering an Alpha was the last thing he would do right now.


    "I have a mate," he stated cautiously for the man was still on high alert. "I''m from West Crescent, and I went to hunt last night. I remember detecting mixed scents as well. That''s all the information I''ve got with me."


    The Alpha threw him a calculating look.


    Of course, it was natural for the man to doubt the word of a stranger. Alphas were very unforgiving, and even if he perceived that Cain was telling the truth, he still would not let him go that easily.


    Since packs exist abiding by a set of rules and procedures, there''s a chance that Cain will be brought to their pack for further questioning. He may not be able to take the man down as an Alpha, that doesn''t mean he can be jerked around as he pleases.


    Examining the size of the two wolves, he knew to himself that he could outrun them.


    As for the Alpha, the answer was already obvious.


    He was with a mate.


    If Cain were to run off right now, he would never get caught.


    Why?


    Because the man would never bother chasing after him.


    His top priority would be his mate.


    "West Crescent?" the man repeated the word carefully, his voice guttural. "I have no time. I''ll pay Leviticus a visit in the next coming days. If I don''t find you there¡ª"


    "I won''t be there," Cain cut him off swiftly.


    The Alpha''s eyes darkened with rage.


    "I''ll be on a mission," he quickly added. "If you wish to extend your thanks by that time, you may opt telling Alpha Leviticus instead. That way, I''ll receive lighter punishments."


    ''He''s probably looking for me as we speak,'' he spoke inwardly.


    "Also, I''m afraid you can''t hold me captive or something," he uttered casually¡ªas if he could not care less even if he was talking to an Alpha. "I have to go now."


    The wolves curled their lips at him for his declaration.


    ''They''re planning to come at me, huh?''


    "You haven''t identified yourself yet."


    He looked the man in the eye.


    Unlike the others, he was not scared to meet an Alpha''s gaze.


    He was already used to it.


    And as long as he had a clean conscience, he would not yield.


    "Cain," he replied tersely.


    "You hesitated. Is that a name you just came up with?"


    Cain let out a hearty laugh.


    What the hell?


    Why would he even fake that?


    His mate adores his name.


    Why would he settle for something else?


    "You can blame my parents for not being so creative," he replied with a small grin. Now that he thought about it, his statement had some truth in it. His brother''s name was long, and pronounced with four syllables, while his was a four-letter name, and most people could not even get it right.


    Some would call him ''Kuhyn'', and some were content with ''Kah-in''. The experience was horrible and stupid¡ªhe had no words. His parents might have been either playing favoritism, or they could not just think of anything cool that day.


    The Alpha gave him a weird look, and the next thing he knew, he disappeared from his sight.


    His mate included.


    That man¡­


    He even left these stubborn wolves in his care.


    Cain shook his head in slight amusement. The Alpha took off just like that without saying thank you. The pride of an Alpha was really off the charts. He would even guess that it was the man''s mate who would convince him to express his gratitude the next time they saw each other.


    The Alpha also mentioned that he would come to meet Leviticus, so he thought that maybe the two of them were doing business with each other?


    Cain shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.


    He would not bother knowing what it was about. He already learned the hard way that poking his nose into someone else''s business was not always fulfilling.


    "You two should go back as well."


    The wolves did not listen.


    Instead, his words even became the trigger for them to start encircling him.


    ''What''s wrong with that Alpha? I wasn''t even releasing malevolent intent earlier.''


    The most plausible explanation here was that¡ªthe man had mindlinked these wolves to seize him.


    Cain scratched the back of his head. "I''m sorry that you''ll have to apologize to your Alpha for coming back empty-handed."


    He took two steps backward before completely turning around to shift. The wolves were right on his tail. Cain picked up his pace, and chose a route that was familiar with him. Although, it was not the shortcut to the West Crescent Pack, it was the trail where he implanted many traps, intended for his prey in his full moon hunts.


    It was a bummer that he had to use them now to take care of these persistent wolves chasing after him. Cain knew that duking it out with them could spark a conflict between West Crescent and their pack¡ªwhatever it was.


    He could knock them out cold, too, but that was no different from laying a hand on them.


    Damn it.


    Why does he have to be the bigger person here?


    He swiftly turned to his left to make them think that he was trying to lose them. He drove himself further without looking back, but then when he did, he realized that the two wolves were lagging behind¡ªgreatly.


    His wolf was enjoying the chase; one of its favorite hobbies was making fun of werewolves who could not keep up. And with the rate they were going, it seemed to him that those wolves were not even part of their pack''s official warriors.


    Cain could not believe that his wolf was poking fun at those trainees, but it was really that Alpha who was making a fool out of him.


    He was guessing that the man told these wolves that he would not dare touch them.


    ''How cunning,'' he thought. ''To think that I even chose his route. Sorry, Leviticus. I''d be running late.''


    ''Lure them into the traps,'' his wolf snapped.


    ''I thought you were having fun?''


    ''Have. No. Mercy.''


    ''You''re too hot. They''re pups.''


    ''Get them.''


    ''No, I''d rather lose them. They can''t keep up anyway.''


    Cain ignored the sentiments of his wolf, and pushed his legs harder as he ran with the wind. He could consider this his morning run since he was not able to go home last night.


    After the meeting with Alpha Leviticus later, he should be able to go straight to his mate.


    He missed her already.


    If he did not want to be kicked out of their bedroom, he should take a shower in the pack house first. After all, going home while reeking of another female''s scent would only invite trouble and Kamila''s anger. He was dying to hold her in his arms, and feel the small bump on her lower stomach.


    Due to his inspirations spiking up, Cain was basically zooming past the forest effortlessly.


    He could no longer hear the grunts of the wolves within his two-hundred meter radius, too.


    Ha.


    ''Train harder, kids.''


    "I will introduce you to the pack. Are you ready?"


    Alpha Severus stared at her expectantly.


    Little Amber had an unsure look in her doe eyes.


    He was going to show him something.


    But she did not know that he meant he was going to show her his pack.


    She doesn''t want to join another pack.


    West Crescent is her home¡ªher family''s home.


    "I want to go home." Her lips quivered with melancholy.


    "You''ll go home soon," he said with a hint of promise in his tone. "We have to wait for your father first. You''ve agreed to this, right?" The Alpha''s joyful expression turned into worry. "Did you change your mind?"


    "I''ll stay here¡­?"


    "Only if that''s okay with you," Alpha Severus responded patiently. He tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ear. "Your home, West Crescent, is being¡­ reconstructed. That will take some time."


    Little Amber stared back into his intense eyes. "Reconstructed?" she asked curiously. "What does that mean?"


    "It needs a little fixing?" he answered, unsure.


    "But you said it would take some time. How is it ''little'' fixing?"


    The little girl''s too smart for her own good.


    As an adult, he''s ashamed that he''s making lying a habit whenever he addresses her questions and uncertainties.


    Cain, that man.


    When it comes to situations like this, he''s always missing in action.


    Nothing much has changed from the past.


    He''s always on a mission.


    "The pack members will like you. Amber is thoughtful, and a bright child. They will come to adore you. Once you''ve been introduced, you''ll gain more friends. Would you love that?"


    Friends¡­?


    Like Salt and Pepper¡­?


    Little Amber nodded eagerly.


    Of course, she would want that.


    "So, let''s go?"


    "Okay," she chirped happily.


    Finally.


    Alpha Severus carried her with one arm as he finally came up on stage, his expression resolute and serious. Behind him was a boy about half his height, and Little Amber was curious about him. He had an annoyed expression over his face which made her think that someone fought with him, and made him upset.


    The boy followed the Alpha from behind quietly, and they were holding hands, too.


    She giggled, and hugged the Alpha''s neck tightly. Maybe the boy could become one of her friends in the pack, so she continued watching him, starry-eyed.


    And when they reached the center of the platform, the Alpha began his speech.


    "It''s within everyone''s knowledge that a good ally of ours, the neighboring pack, West Crescent, is struck by a disaster, resulting into the tragic losses of many family members, as well as the complete obliteration of the Santiago clan. As we all know, the Santiagos were a group of legendary warriors who knew no qualms and fear when faced with great challenges. They were on the process of legitimizing the existence of their pack and leadership when a very unfortunate incident suddenly hit the West Crescent''s vital point, causing a major uproar and devastation among its people."


    Little Amber felt hypnotized as she watched the Alpha''s expression turn from imposing into something somber, and that happened within a matter of seconds only. Although, she did not quite understand half of what he said due to some unfamiliar words he had used, his words still cut deep.


    She felt it right in her chest, so she unconsciously reached out her little hand to caress his bearded face.


    The Alpha stilled for a moment as he did not see that gesture coming. His gaze on his own people faltered when he turned away from them just to sneak a quick glance at the kid in his arm.


    "I don''t understand, but your message sounds sad," she pointed out in a soft whisper.


    Everyone was paying attention to them since they were on a stage, so Little Amber made sure to lower her voice this time, so nobody would hear what she was going to say.


    Little did she know, it was useless.


    Next to smell, the sense of hearing was the most acute of the werewolf''s senses. They could hear sounds from around six, and extending to ten miles away, and she had yet to realize that fact soon.


    Therefore, whispering things among themselves was futile.


    What she just said was actually heard by all pack members that were present in the assembly.


    Little Amber''s attention was focused on the Alpha that she did not notice the reaction of River Severn people. It was true that they were vigilant of her until now. They witnessed the special treatment their Alpha had been giving the child since day one, so they grew more and more conscious of her each day.


    Aside from that, it was rumored to a few that the little girl might have been actually a love child with another female, that was why he favored her greatly.


    Some gossips were mild conspiracies, while others were too harsh to even mention.


    Nonetheless, they all shared one similar function¡ªand that was to criticize the pup''s existence.


    The River Severn Pack currently boasts three hundred highly-competent werewolves, and to be able to become a full-fledged pack member, they have to undergo rigorous training first. There''s also a test that they need to pass before they get to be accepted as one of them.


    It''s a practice that''s completely opposite to that of the West Crescent Pack, where it was up to the Alpha whether or not they would take in a certain wolf. After all, three-fourths of their population were the Santiagos.


    There was no such thing as ''trainings'' and ''recruitments'' where werewolves had to fight to get in there.


    As long as they saw a potential in you that you would do good in the future, the Alpha would take you in.


    All packs in Akkad have different customs and traditions. Special pack laws differ from pack to pack, and the establishment of those is the prerogative of the high-ranking members of the pack. These laws can exist as long as they don''t infringe the universal pack laws.


    Universal pack laws, on the other hand, are legal codes that must be enforced all throughout the existing packs in the country¡ªwhich, in this case, is Akkad. And the most widely-known universal pack law is¡ªthou shall not kill a fellow pack member no matter what the situation dictates.


    Packs are formed through genuine camaraderie, and werewolves shall not be quick to flip on their other side if things go awry. It will ruin the purpose of the pack, and can create chaos when left out of hand. Werewolves never abandon their own members, and that''s in their nature; something deep-rooted.


    Hence, killing a fellow pack member must be punished to the highest degree, and these degrees are always dependent on the judgment of the current Alpha.


    Alphas have the absolute power as the person who''s in charge of handing down disciplinary measures to lawbreakers.


    Universal pack laws are all decided by the Werewolf King.


    Training assessments and combat examinations are being carried out regularly in River Severn; it''s included in their special pack laws. Once your skills have touched the benchmark, you''ll automatically become a pack warrior¡ªand that''s also part of their special pack laws.


    Therefore, it goes without saying that everyone''s a pack warrior first, and everything else after that.


    Those who wish to pursue a different path may do so, provided that they can multitask for they aren''t allowed to abandon their duties as a pack warrior.


    Yes.


    The rule is as simple as that.


    Either you be a pack warrior all your life, or a pack warrior and at the same time, a teacher¡ªor anything.


    The level of dedication depends mainly on the person''s level of passion.


    And that''s what it means to be a highly-competent pack member in the River Severn Pack.


    And that''s also the reason that, despite being a small pack, they''re undefeated.


    The rogues who have attempted to overthrow them are now buried six-feet under.


    That''s why Little Amber''s immediate admittance is something they can never understand as a whole. Alpha Severus has always been a man of his words, but today, it seems to them that he''s playing favorite.


    He''s breaking a longstanding pack tradition for a mere child¡ªfor someone he just happened to pick up from the neighboring pack.


    Why is that she can have it easy while the others are putting their backs into it?


    The Alpha''s decision is quite unfair, and it''s something they can never comprehend in this lifetime.


    They''ve been very welcoming to the refugees, but it doesn''t mean they can absorb them as pack members due to pity alone. It''s only right that they put in work, too, because that''s how it is for them all.


    It''s a relief that the Alpha decides to not relieve the pack members of West Crescent of that obligation. It''s a relief that he has his eyes set only on one person. Otherwise, a pandemonium will break out to express their disapproval.


    There''s a limit to how far they can extend their help.


    And it isn''t being selfish¡ªthe pack members just want to exercise fairness in all things.


    "Are you sad?"


    It seems that Little Amber doesn''t realize yet how capable a werewolf can be.


    "Just a little," he confessed with a soft smile across his face.


    He knew that his pack members were listening to their conversation, but that was not the most important thing right now. The only method he could see for him to be able to worm his way into the soft white root of the child''s heart was by being honest.


    He already noticed that Cain''s daughter liked to communicate, but was just being shy about it. She was still trying to get used to the new environment, and that was okay.


    It was a normal process for everyone, and since she was still a young pup, he could only hope that the wounds that could not be seen by the naked eye, would heal at a gallop.


    Hopefully, her trauma and sadness as a child, would not manifest in her character in the future.


    She was a Santiago after all.


    Alpha Severus could only wish the best for her.


    "Why?" Little Amber questioned innocently. "You shouldn''t cry when you''re making a speech. Papa said that Alphas should always appear strong to become an example to his pack."


    "He said that?"


    She nodded with a small pout on her lips. "Yes, he''s got many stories to tell."


    "I bet." He pinched her nose lightly. That man was always out and about. Cain could not seem to pin his feet permanently to any ground. "And by the way, I''m not crying."


    She tilted her head to the side, eyes slightly widening. "You were just about to?"


    "No," Alpha Severus told her firmly. "How could you even reach that conclusion? Hmm?"


    "I think it''s okay to cry when you''re feeling sad. Papa once said that it''s hard to hide your true feelings."


    "Your father has always had a lot to say, huh?"


    That just sounds like the Cain that he knows.


    Little Amber did not respond, and just buried her face in the crook of his neck. He chuckled while stroking her hair fondly. Actually, he still could not believe that their paths had to cross in such a cruel way.


    Cain had always been a busywart that Severus had no chance of meeting his precious daughter in the past.


    As an Alpha, pack duties were not something he could just put off whenever he felt like it.


    And visiting the West Crescent could only be made possible due to pack business.


    Sad to say, Leviticus was not the easy go lucky type either.


    The man was merciless¡ªeven toward his own younger brother.


    Sending Cain away here and there to task out all difficult missions.


    But¡­


    That just showed how confident Leviticus was with Cain''s abilities.


    Alpha Severus turned to face the audience once again. He could still see the concealed doubt and hostility in their pensive gazes. However, that was something he would never tolerate as long as he lived. "I''ll just keep it short and concise. This pack wouldn''t have its Luna if it weren''t for this pup''s father. Make sure to include that in your reflection. You''re to treat her with the same dignity and respect as you would anyone else," he announced, loud and clear.


    He was sure that many of his pack members would be displeased by the special protection he was granting the child, but they would come around¡ªcome hell or high water.


    "Let''s introduce yourself," he urged the young girl.


    Little Amber pushed him lightly to look up at his face.


    She was giving her a puppy look.


    ''She wants to refuse, and she''s showing this expression? Aren''t you being manipulative, pup?''


    Alpha Severus did not budge.


    He won''t be swayed. He can''t get swayed.


    Self-introduction was necessary in this kind of situation, and it could help improve her image even by a little. The pack members would gauge her sincerity by her choice of words, and introductory speech. As a functional member of their society, he can do nothing about it anymore.


    He already did his part, and it was up to Little Amber how she would win their hearts over quicker.


    Indeed, there was a special treatment¡ªand that was putting her in a tight spot.


    Still, he must also set a limit to how far he would go about it.


    "This is the first step to gaining a friend, you know?" Alpha Severus lifted his eyebrow. "Are you sure you don''t want to do it?"


    The Alpha had already identified one of her weak spots.


    And he would not hesitate to use it to his advantage, even if he would come out as the bad wolf in the end.


    "I-I''ll do it," Little Amber stammered, despite the feeling of excitement welling in her chest. "I say my name and age?"


    He put her down gently, and made her face the huge crowd. "You can say whatever you want."


    "I hope they''ll like it¡­" She was still hesitating.


    "Don''t worry. They will."


    Little Amber puffed her chest out to look bigger and unintimidated.


    They were all watching her each and every move now.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Amber, and I''m six years old. I¡­ I''m good at hide and seek, and the one who will defeat me has yet to be born."


    No reaction.


    ''Is that all?''


    ''Is being good at that childish game something to brag about?''


    ''What a waste.''


    They all just looked at her, bored.


    "I-It''s nice meet to you, everyone. I hope," Little Amber took a deep breath before she looked back at them with her head held high, "that my training here isn''t vapid. Papa has set the bar high." Then, she smiled softly. "I''ll be in your care until then."


    And that dropped everyone''s jaw.


    Including Alpha Severus.


    And the bummed out boy standing beside him.


    Why has she suddenly become too confident¡­?


    And¡­ vapid?

 Chapter 4 - 3

    Chapter 3


    After having introduced herself to the pack members of River Severn, Little Amber now felt like a heavy load was lifted off her chest. Her short speech didn''t rouse much of a reaction from the people, but she saw that some of them were no longer glaring at her.


    It seems like what the Alpha said is true¡ªa little introduction of herself, including her hobbies and expectations, will help people get to know more of her as an individual.


    Little Amber toyed nervously with her fingers behind her back while waiting for the Alpha to conclude his announcement.


    Hopefully, she''s able to change the minds of others of her. She didn''t mean any harm toward anyone.


    What can a small girl like her do?


    Most pack members she''s seen on their way here are already adults. They''re way bigger and taller than her, and it goes without saying that their strength has already reached a mature form. So, what can she possibly do them?


    Her Papa once told her that werewolves, in nature, are protective and nurturing.


    And each pack has their own beliefs and customs, so she must try to understand where they''re coming from. After all, she doesn''t belong to their pack.


    Of course, the pack members are wary of her.


    A faint motion caught Little Amber''s attention through her peripheral vision, making her look at her left side. There, she saw the boy who held hands with the Alpha as well earlier.


    He''s taller than her by three inches, and he''s got a short, crop haircut that sublimely complements his honey blonde, wavy locks. She couldn''t help but wonder how old he was. The boy certainly looks mature for his age, and he''s unlike her boy classmates at school who get easily distracted by pretty much anything.


    Little Amber''s mouth formed an ''O'' when he suddenly looked her way.


    He must have noticed that she''s staring at him in awe.


    However, his next words were what threw her off-guard.


    "What?" he snapped. "Don''t you know that staring is rude?" The boy huffed, rolling his eyes. "Especially if it''s done by strangers like you."


    She quickly apologized, her cheeks reddening in embarrassment. "I-I''m sorry if I''ve made you uncomfortable," she said quietly. Little Amber wanted to meet his gaze to show him how sincere she was, but she felt too shy to do it.


    Besides, he already lectured her about her ''staring''¡ªhe might begin thinking that she was being imposing if she still strongly insisted on meeting his eyes.


    She also thought that the boy sounded irritated when he talked to her, so maybe he wasn''t exactly in the good mood to act friendly with her? He said it himself; that in his eyes, she was a ''stranger''.


    "I wonder what Dad has seen in you," he said, clearly displeased.


    Little Amber could feel him glaring daggers into her skull even though she wasn''t looking.


    His tone was filled with hostility and aggression.


    But the boy had said something which piqued her curiosity. "Your dad?" she asked back, but this time, she looked at his t-shirt instead.


    "You didn''t know?" He made it sound like it should be common sense to know. "You''ve already made him carry you here and there. Aren''t you being ungrateful?"


    "The Alpha is your father¡­?" she stated without thinking. The Alpha never mentioned anything like that to her, and she''d admit that, until now, she was clueless about his background.


    Little Amber only knew that Alphas were called Alphas because he or she was the strongest being in the pack. And now that she thinks about it, Alpha Severus is, indeed, bigger than most people here. His built is almost similar to that of her father''s, but she can say that the big man in front of her right now looks buffer.


    A small pout graced her lips. She''d still choose her Papa over and over though.


    "Yes, and he has more important duties than carrying you around. So, quit acting like a baby." After that, he suddenly leaned closer to whisper something into her ear. "You sure talked big when you brought up trainings. That should make you a big girl now, right?"


    The boy immediately backed away before she could even utter a response.


    Little Amber didn''t know what to do.


    But the way she looked at it, she was being hated on.


    She had never met a person who could do that fearlessly. Is it because he''s the Alpha''s son? Their age doesn''t seem like too far apart, but his choice of words is something she''ll usually hear straight out of the television.


    And when she tried to sneak a glance at him, the boy was already back, scowling.


    Little Amber pursed her lips, and looked away timidly.


    She understood it now.


    Perhaps, it was his way of saying that he wasn''t interested in being friends with her?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called her out so bluntly.


    Then, all of a sudden, a feeling of warmth and reassurance enveloped her small hand. When she looked down at it, she saw a huge hand, gripping hers tenderly. Little Amber knew right there and then, whom it belonged to.


    Alpha Severus wore a proud look on his face while giving her a gentle smile¡ªas if he was a stage parent.


    Right now, she could also feel the boy''s intense eyes boring holes into the side of her head. Little Amber reluctantly pulled her hand away with a shy smile. Good thing is¡ªthe Alpha didn''t pry nor read into it too much.


    He let go without any complaints.


    "You did well." His voice was sharp, yet adoring. "Would you like a tour?" The Alpha''s gaze on her was calculating. "I haven''t seen you play outside. You''ll meet a lot of pups your age, and you can start building a friendship with whomever you like."


    His son came to interrupt their one-sided conversation. "Dad? I thought you were going to watch me spar today?"


    So, the Alpha had made prior plans with his son¡­


    Little Amber didn''t want the boy thinking that she was trying to steal his father''s time and attention.


    She beamed at Alpha Severus. "I can take a walk by myself nearby, Alpha."


    He stared down at her with a worried expression. "Are you sure? I can assign a pack warrior to accompany you."


    Little Amber shivered at the mere mention of the word ''pack warrior''.


    She thinks it isn''t time yet for her to meet such a person whose role in a pack is vital. Besides, only astounding werewolves usually get to have a pack warrior as their watchman. She''s relatively new to River Severn as they speak, and has yet to prove her worth.


    Although, she''s to stay here temporarily, she can''t abuse the Alpha''s graces.


    Her Papa used to remind her that even if they were a race of night beasts, they were still part-human, so she shouldn''t always get lost in the moment, and forget her manners.


    Being constantly on the receiving end of someone else''s generosity has its own consequences.


    "I''m fine going by myself, Alpha. Thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t wander too far off, alright?"


    "I think she''s smart enough to know that at least, Dad."


    Alpha Severus would''ve taken his son''s discernment into consideration if it weren''t for the fact that he was dealing with Cain''s one and only daughter here. He can''t let his guard down just because Amber''s now living in the same pack as him.


    She''s still a child, and a lot of things can happen right under his nose¡ªnot to mention that the little girl was still unstable mentally. She''ll probably try looking for her parents while dawdling through the woods.


    Severus studied her meek features carefully.


    And she looks like an easy target for the crooks.


    He''s going to assign her a watchman after all.


    "If you see your fellow playmates going home, then you must do the same," said the Alpha in a firm tone. "Hmm?"


    Little Amber gave him an ''okay'' nod.


    Her objective for today was simple. She would try to observe what kind of pack a friend of her Papa had¡ªif the system was the same, and which one had nicer places.


    In terms of territorial range, West Crescent and River Severn had almost similar geographical size. The glaring differences just happened to be: River Severn was particularly surrounded by bodies of water, making it more challenging to penetrate for the rogues. Water could tamper with one''s sense of smell, and that was a huge threat for all werewolves living out in the wild.


    Another thing, the West Crescent Pack had a fewer pack members due to its traditions and practices. It was easier for lone wolves who craved a sense of belongingness to eye River Severn because they could join the pack as long as they worked their asses off.


    The trainings and examinations that they offered were not some sort of a ''culling'' method in order to determine who the best of the best was. These were just being conducted mainly to assess the capabilities and limits of each person, and see if they got skills tailored for pack warriors.


    "By the way, I haven''t formally introduced you to each other yet, have I?"


    Little Amber tilted her head to the side.


    Is the Alpha talking about¡­ him?


    The boy who kept frowning since they got here?


    "Amber, this is Lukas." He ruffled his son''s hair playfully. "He''s my son. He''s eight years old now, I believe."


    The scowl on Lukas'' face deepened. "You can''t even say that with certainty, Dad?"


    Alpha Severus stifled a laugh, and just shook his head at her. "He''s one grumpy kid, you see."


    "And you''re forgetful," Lukas retorted back.


    The small child watched the interaction between the two, amazed.


    How could he talk back to his father in such a manner?


    She couldn''t imagine herself to be that way toward her Papa. He''s too loveable, she admires every little thing about him. Training sessions with him were never boring, and those experiences allowed her to view the world more realistically¡ªeven at a young age.


    That''s why, every time that she spent with her father was special. They usually didn''t have much since he always had to go, and do their Alpha''s bidding.


    ''When is Papa coming to get me?''


    "And Lukas, you''ve heard her speech already," the Alpha stated, his expression suddenly turning serious. "Her name is Amber. I''m expecting you to treat her good, okay? You may see her like a little sister."


    Lukas turned to her, disinterested. "It''s nice to meet you, Amber," he greeted, though flatly.


    Little Amber peeked at the boy from under her thick eyelashes sheepishly. "Hello¡­"


    She was afraid that he might say something unpleasant again. She didn''t want to give Alpha Severus the impression that they were fighting. Lukas was his son after all. Naturally, the Alpha would take his side without a second thought.


    Besides, some other kids might actually want to play with her. Little Amber would rather have them as friends. As long as the other party was okay with it, she would feel happy.


    Lukas scrunched his nose discreetly to express his distaste, and she happened to see that.


    It seemed intentional, but Little Amber couldn''t possibly know that.


    She was still young, and at the age where she couldn''t distinguish yet all types of mockery being thrown her way. In her eyes, the boy was simply making faces because he felt like doing it. Whether he was trying to be funny and silly or teasing her¡ªthat was already beyond the small girl''s comprehension.


    The Alpha looked pleased when she and Lukas exchanged a few words with each other.


    So, somehow, it made her feel good, too.


    Then, the pack members began to disperse which prompted the Alpha to check his wristwatch.


    "We''ll get going now." Alpha Severus clasped his son''s hand just as how he usually would hers. "I''ll see you at dinner. Try to show up early, okay?"


    "Hmkay," Little Amber replied, a reserved smile on her lips.


    The boy didn''t look too happy witnessing that, so he tugged at his father''s hand. "Dad," he called out, impatient.


    "I''m here," he said to him. "The three of us can walk together since we''re heading to the same direction." He looked down at her, anticipative. "You want to hold hands as well?"


    "Tch." It was Lukas.


    Little Amber blushed profusely.


    The boy wasn''t even trying to hide his displeasure.


    "It''s just straight this way, right?" she asked, pointing to her right side. "I think I can just run¡­?"


    The child didn''t wait for the Alpha''s reply.


    She sprinted to the direction with all her might, leaving a bewildered Alpha, his mouth agape with incredulity.


    ''She seems bubbly today,'' he commented to himself.


    It doesn''t look like she''s too emotional either¡ªunlike the past few days.


    Where anyone could tell that she was listless, and wasn''t being herself.


    Perhaps, he''d retract his plan to send out a pack warrior to watch over that pup. Severus thought he should try to talk it out with her again to see if there was a chance that she''d change her mind about it.


    After all, it would much better if she gave her consent.


    That way, Cain wouldn''t have to curse the shit out of him¡ªwherever he was.


    ''He''d better come back alive.''


    Lukas couldn''t help, but feel upset with his father''s demeanor. "Do you like her that much, Dad?"


    "Like?" Severus repeated¡ªas if the word was foreign to his tongue. "It''s not like that."


    His son''s face contorted into one of confusion. "Then, do you love her?"


    The Alpha threw him a weird look. "What''s with the questions?" He, then, shook his head lightly. "And no, it''s not like that."


    "You seem very fond of her for someone who''s denying his fondness for that rogue," Lukas muttered sarcastically.


    His face darkened menacingly. He felt like his own boy said something foul purposely, and he wanted to confirm it. "What did you say?" he asked lowly.


    A lump suddenly formed in Lukas'' throat, preventing him from uttering even a single word. His windpipe had gone dry, especially when he saw the sinister look in his Dad'' eyes.


    It was then Lukas felt the urge to liberate his hand from his father''s grip. "She''s receiving quite the special treatment for a refugee, Dad. I don''t understand. You even said you neither like nor love her, but you''re doing the opposite? You''re contradicting yourself. Is she really just a friend''s daughter?" He looked hurt. Tears of frustration pooled in the corner of his eyes. "Some people say she''s your daughter from another mother. Did you betray, Mom?"


    Severus almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is he really hearing this?


    And from his own son¡ªno less!


    "You, poor, deluded creature¡­" How do he even start with this? Meeting Cain''s daughter wasn''t planned. He''d say it was the work of fate, but going with that route¡ªhis son would never buy it. "I wouldn''t call it ''like'' nor ''love'', Lukas," he stared directly into his eyes, "because it''s more than that."


    "Am I getting replaced now?" his son asked angrily, his voice cracking at the word ''replaced''. "If it''s more than love, then what chances do I have left? I''m your son, Dad! And you never carried me in your arms like that!"


    "Well, did you want me to?"


    "No!" he screamed, almost automatically. "You''ve been onto her business lately, Dad. You didn''t attend my spars last time, too. If I didn''t butt in on your conversation with her earlier, I''m sure you would''ve given that Amber a tour yourself¡ªand my spar schedule this week? All forgotten!"


    "Is that the reason you''ve been treating her harshly, despite my reminders?"


    Lukas'' eyes widened, the tears threatening to spill from his eyes subsiding. "Y-you knew? How?"


    Severus shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. "Can''t fool this Alpha."


    "Dad," Lukas whined, though his mood was lighter this time. At least, his father wasn''t this playful when he was talking with that girl¡ªand he was fine with that. He was still ahead of her in several aspects. And in addition to that, public sentiment seemed to be leaning favorably more toward his side.


    He''s the future Alpha of River Severn, and the pack members would back him up no matter what.


    It was just that, people were disconcerted by how the current Alpha was treating ''that'' child like his own. His father felt immediately drawn toward her since she came here.


    And he''s bending the rules a little just to accommodate her.


    Who would be so happy about that?


    Not Lukas, of course.


    Severus had finally realized that his son was being unnecessarily jealous of Amber. Still, he was Lukas'' father, and it was his job to make his family feel secure and cared for. His grip on his boy''s hand tightened when he started walking, pulling Lukas along with him in the process.


    Thankfully, Lukas was done being stubborn, and now going with the flow. They should arrive at the field if they walked faster. His son''s sparring matches would take place there. And as much as possible, he wanted to avoid watching Lukas'' spars because he didn''t want his pack members thinking that he was being biased.


    However¡­


    He wasn''t just an Alpha.


    He was a father, too.


    There shouldn''t be wrong in giving your own child the moral support he needed.


    "First of all, Amber has a name¡ªand it''s not ''rogue''. You were being discriminatory when you called her that earlier. Was that on purpose?" Severus questioned, without sparing his son a look.


    "I just heard it from my friends and their parents," Lukas said begrudgingly. "Besides, she''s currently without a pack. She''s basically a¡ª"


    The boy abruptly left his sentence hanging when he realized that he was about to speak the same word his Dad just told him to avoid. "So, when you call the pack land trespassers as rogues, you''re discriminating them, too?" he couldn''t help, but ask.


    "No," Severus replied tersely. "That''s their description."


    "I''m confused. How is it any different? Is it okay to utter that word as long as you''re an adult?"


    "It only becomes discriminatory if it''s intended to harm the person in any way." The Alpha threw him a side glance. "Do you get my point?"


    Lukas fell quiet after that.


    His son was probably thinking over the mistakes he had done.


    And that''s a good thing.


    "Amber is a good friend''s daughter. We''re not blood-related. Don''t forget that."


    "Is your friend that ''good'' for you to grant his daughter a special attention?"


    Ha.


    ''I thought he was done being bitter.''


    Severus shook his head, chuckling. "You have no idea, son. I''ve been told he''s the best among his lot."


    "Their pack wasn''t that big though?" Lukas lifted his brow. "Maybe he didn''t have much competition."


    "They might have a few members, but I can tell for certain that each pack warrior was refined down to their last bone." Severus had once witnessed how rigorous training sessions could be in West Crescent. It was that time when he came to visit their territory to handle pack business with Leviticus.


    And one of his objectives was to give his thanks to that ''Cain'' who claimed he was a member of that pack. He wasn''t able to in the beginning because his wolf was growling and whining inside his head to save their mate.


    He also remembered giving the man trouble as well by ordering his men to try capturing him. It wasn''t a serious mission, but more of a test for those trainees.


    "As for that guy¡­" he trailed off. "Maybe it''s true that he didn''t have much competition. He''s the competition himself after all."


    Lukas stared up at his Dad in awe.


    For an Alpha to praise a normal wolf like that¡­?


    ''Is her father that exceptional?''


    ''Dad seems to admire him, too.''


    "I shall ease each and every worry that you have on our way to the field. To address the issue of my so-called betrayal, have you seen your mother cry, thrash me, and curse the entire universe recently?"


    "Huh? No¡­"


    "That''s just a short list of basic things she''s entitled to do if I''ve come to betray her. I can even consider myself lucky if she won''t castrate me. That''s one in a million, son."


    "C-castrate?"


    "Yes," he replied, keeping a poker face on. "It''s nothing in comparison to what she''ll experience later on." Just by thinking about it, Severus'' heart swam in different emotions. If ''that'' event came to life, he knew that he would''ve gone mad, and lost his title as an Alpha.


    He shouldn''t be saying this to his son who hasn''t even had his first shift, but it''s good to educate him this early, and instill into his young mind the kind of mindset that doesn''t tolerate negligence of a mate''s well-being in all forms.


    That way, Lukas won''t look too gullible when it comes to such topics.


    "What will Mom experience after your betrayal?" Now, the boy got too curious.


    "Slow, painful death¡­" Alpha Severus'' wolf suddenly felt a strong urge to see their mate, and shower her beautiful face with soft, reassuring kisses.


    They didn''t cheat on her per se, but the fact that Severus used her an example for their son to picture out the idea¡ªit made his wolf restless. Even though he wasn''t guilty of the disgusting sin, and such a thought would never cross his mind, his wolf got all worked up by this kind of discussion.


    Severus noticed how Lukas had gone pale upon hearing an unfiltered answer, but he was far from being done. "Your mom will die of heartbreak."


    At last, the boy burst into tears loudly as he clutched his Dad''s t-shirt to wipe his snot with. He may be too young for this, and his words may have been too harsh for him to take¡ªbut that''s the kind of world they live in, and Severus has to give it to his son straight.


    Otherwise, his pup will keep going around, clueless and foolish.


    His chest tightened at Lukas'' pitiful state. As much as he wanted to comfort him, doing so would only make him cry harder. Besides, he kept acting like a big shot when he was still nowhere near from being one.


    "Tone down your cries, and wipe your snot with your own t-shirt, Lukas," Severus ordered, his voice low, yet strict. A huge, wet patch has already formed on his clothing, and still, his son won''t let go.


    Some people are starting to look their way, though not so blatantly. He''s still their Alpha, and they respect his personal affairs with his family.


    It was just that¡ªhis son was creating quite a racket, and attracting a crowd of fascinated onlookers was inevitable.


    The Alpha looked around, and when he found an unoccupied bench, he brought Lukas with him.


    He made him sit down, and compose himself.


    Severus didn''t console him.


    What his son just learned was the naked truth, and he should be able to discern one from now on.


    "Did you get my point now? Your mother''s going to be my first and last. Betrayal, infidelity, affairs, cheating¡ªyou, name it. Those words are unthinkable for us, werewolves, son. Xyla didn''t accuse me of any sort. So, what made you think rumors were reliable?" The Alpha clicked his tongue, placing a hand over his hip. "You''re in dire need of a new set of friends."


    "No," Lukas whined stubbornly as he wiped his tears away with the back of his hand.


    "By the way, no one can ever replace my son. You''re getting all the wrong ideas in that thick skull of yours."


    The boy was restraining his sniffles, but failing miserably.


    And this time, he hasn''t got a smart retort.


    "Try to be gentle with Amber," Severus told him after a while. "She''s quite lovely. You''ll come to adore her."


    "I''ll try to be gentle, but I certainly won''t come to the point of adoring her," his son grumbled.


    "Are you done now?"


    "I haven''t been crying," Lukas told him with a desperate look on his face.


    The Alpha almost burst into laughter, but played it cool instead¡ªtrying to follow the boy''s lead. "Alright. I didn''t see anything," he shrugged, feigning innocence. "Isn''t it about time to head to the field? I heard that the match is about to begin soon."


    "You''re good at this, Dad," Lukas pointed out while looking up at him, both eyes red and puffy.


    ''Hasn''t been crying, huh? Yeah, yeah,'' Severus thought to himself.


    Surprisingly, his wolf decided to ruin the fun. ''That''s my pup you''re goofing on,'' it snapped.


    ''Why can''t you just admit that you''ve been entertained just as the same?''


    ''I''m not like you. You''re arrogant and wicked. How you''ve become my human counterpart is still beyond me¡­''


    ''Now, you''re just being shy. You wanted me. You got me. That''s all there is to it. The moon goddess knows that.''


    ''Bringing Selene into this¡­? You''re shameless.''


    ''And you''re in denial.''


    His wolf barked at him angrily before leaving the conversation.


    Alpha Severus shook his head.


    What a handful.


    This feels like he and Xyla have two pups¡ªone is Lukas¡­ then there''s his wolf.


    "Let''s go, Dad."


    He looked his son, up and down, then nodded his head in approval. "The top priority is for you be snot-free."


    "Dad!" Lukas screamed in frustration.


    "Quit the wailing. Chin up. Drop that ego. Be more aware of your position."


    Lukas obeyed him wordlessly as they made their way over to the field, hand in hand.


    The River Severn Pack is famous for its competitive sports culture, being the only pack in the great nation of Akkad whose all members are pack warriors. Right now, they''re on the lookout for new pack members who can showcase the significance of both pain and hard work to contributing to the overall welfare of the pack.


    They conduct this event at least four times a year, so aspiring members often try their luck each season.


    After all, there''s no rule that prevents a person from joining the admission once he or she has already failed the previous attempts.


    The governing body strongly believes that there''s no such thing as repetitive failures¡ªthat there''s an improvement one way or the other. Hence, they''re willing to give unlimited chances to everyone.


    This specific activity has roused the interest of werewolves all around the world, raising River Severn''s reputation at an unbelievable rate. And nowadays, other packs also begin incorporating the news and ideas, and adapt that practice as well, to produce outstanding pack warriors who can get recognized by the Werewolf King himself.


    However, nothing can top the original when it comes to that.


    The West Crescent Pack had been steadily gaining the recognition of the packs in their region, but before they could even bloom like a flower in the dawn¡ªthe sun never rose up for them once again.


    The massacre brought people unimaginable pain, and it was very unfortunate that Alpha Severus'' plan with Leviticus could no longer be made possible at any rate.


    Many people were left devastated, and the chances of them being able to completely move forward were too low. After all, they were to live the rest of their lives in another pack, and they couldn''t be picky for that matter, as not all packs would provide temporary shelter for refugees nor offer them a second chance at life by becoming an official pack member.


    In other words, they were forced to make a decision with only one option, and that was to abandon their previous identities in the name of survival.


    The pack members of West Crescent have yet to give their answer to Alpha Severus.


    Whether or not they''re going to stay in his pack, the choice is theirs to make.


    Severus won''t do anything to influence their decision, though they''re very much welcome to join River Severn due to his personal ties to West Crescent. Also, he wrote to the Central Palace in behalf of the late Leviticus Santiago, informing them of the tragic incident that occurred recently.


    The higher-ups may have begun wondering why they are no longer receiving correspondence from West Crescent, especially now that they''re supposed to be facing the crucial process of legitimizing their own pack.


    The committee had sent their condolences, but it was the Werewolf King whom had strongly expressed his disappointment in the kind of fate they went through. The Palace also asked how Severus was planning to deal with the sudden upsurge in the number of werewolves he was taking in.


    After all, several factors needed to be considered first to avoid chaotic outcomes.


    So, he was required to submit an action plan regarding the supply and demand issue the pack is facing right now as well. Being an official pack, yes¡ªthere''s a lot of paperwork involved.


    "Yikes, you''re late?"


    Lukas has quickly identified the owner of that high-pitched voice. "Pepper¡­" he grumbled in acknowledgement. "I''m not just late. I''m fashionably late. Learn the difference."


    "Huh?" The girl crossed her arms. "That''s way too easy. It''s obvious that the difference is the word ''fashionably''."


    The boy snorted.


    The girl, who goes by the name ''Pepper'', scowled at him. "You''re so rude."


    "What? I didn''t do anything."


    "You snorted. That''s what you did."


    "Is it bad to snort now?"


    Pepper huffed in annoyance. "It''s bad if it has a hidden meaning. Besides, it''s written all over your face. You''re a bad wolf."


    "Why do you always pick fights with me?"


    "Dunno," she responded nonchalantly. "Please don''t ask for a scientific explanation. You''re not my teacher."


    Suddenly, another familiar face approached them two.


    Her twin.


    Lukas nodded at him. "Salt¡­"


    He was older than him by two years, but he was acting like his senior. But instead of getting offended, Lukas found himself admiring the boy''s character. In a way, he wanted to be even half as cool as Salt. Although, Salt and Pepper were twins, their personalities were polar opposite¡ªit was almost befuddling.


    Salt rarely speaks, so he''s kind of enigmatic. On the other hand, Pepper''s too boisterous, it''s almost exhausting to just hear her talk.


    The twins also actively attend sparring matches, even though they''re younger than him.


    Their father is the Gamma Chief of River Severn Pack, so it''s requisite to get them started, young. Their specialty is fencing, whereas Lukas does muay thai. Therefore, they can''t spar with each other since fencing involves a weapon, and his doesn''t.


    Armed and unarmed opponents cannot confront each other in combat to maintain fairness between matches.


    That''s one of the basic rules.


    So, no matter how Lukas had been wanting to test Salt''s strength, it was up to his imagination how he''d weigh their skills against each other.


    Watching him spar doesn''t help much, too.


    Salt looked at him briefly before greeting his father.


    Why can''t he be properly greeted as a friend!?


    "I''ll be looking forward to your performances," Alpha Severus gave them a thumbs up.


    Pepper giggled excitedly. "Thank you, Alpha."


    "We won''t disappoint," was Salt''s frigid reply.


    Lukas grinned at his Dad before they walked to their own groups together. Even though he''s got an Alpha blood in him, his attention span is still that of a normal child. He has almost forgotten about his disliking toward Amber, now that he''s seeing a lot of familiar faces, and good friends.


    Lukas held his head high, proudly.


    ''This is what you call culture.''


    No one would feel out of place if everyone shared the same upbringing and interests. If ''she'' can''t handle the way things are here, then ''she'' should voluntarily relieve herself from the preferential treatment his Dad was giving her.


    The trainer blew his whistle. "Assemble, young warriors."


    The kids didn''t have to be told twice after hearing the instruction. The average age for the kids to start their training was five. For some packs, that would still be considered too young. The normal qualifying age was based on when the pup had his first transformation¡ªand that would be usually around eleven to fourteen years old.


    So, the qualifying age remains a case-to-case basis for most packs out there. It''s the optimal form one pup can ever take on to handle the drills. The drills may differ from pack to pack, but these drills are still similar in one aspect.


    These are training exercises that can only be accomplished by someone who''s already connected to his wolf.


    Such sessions require indomitable stamina and incredible strength.


    And an inner wolf''s participation is vital to executing the drills to not sustain muscle injuries or bone fractures.


    Hence, to date, River Severn is still being criticized for their certain traditions. People are claiming that what they''re doing is outright abuse that can affect a child''s thinking as he grows older. Another accusation says that River Severn can''t exactly throw away ''that'' practice because they''re already allowing it deliberately, knowing the repercussions, just for the pack''s sake. Some people also claim that they''re robbing the pups off the childhood they deserve by putting mental strain and political burden on their shoulders at a young age.


    This subject had been raised to the Central Palace.


    However¡­


    The complaints were dismissed after the preliminary investigation.


    The reason?


    The Werewolf King prefers the best versions of all wolves.


    And it if it was through drastic measures that River Severn was able to produce excellent pack warriors, then it was case closed.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Little Amber felt content with herself as she explored the nearby areas, surrounding the pack house. She was able to discover two playgrounds along the way, where the other kids screamed and played with each other joyfully.


    Though she was envious, and hoping she could join them¡ªshe could only bite her lower lip to try and suppress the growing desire inside her to interact with them.


    And when she came to notice that some kids had their parents with them, she fell further into a gloomy state.


    So, to divert herself from drowning in despair, she just decided to traverse the neighborhood, and entertain herself with plants or flowers, and buildings or architectures.


    Actually, Little Amber could say that theirs looked a little modernized than River Severn, though her pack was a little lacking in terms of environmental representation.


    Here, she was able to see things that she hadn''t seen before, such as green plantations, flowerbeds, and tree houses even.


    Everything that she''d seen so far was pleasing to the eye.


    "Hey, isn''t she the adopted daughter of the Alpha?"


    "Why is she here¡­"


    "She''s walking alone, too. Did the Alpha abandon her already?"


    "Come on. Let''s talk to her."


    "Mommy will be mad¡­"


    "We don''t have to play with her. Let''s just see how she looks like closer?"


    "Don''t you think she might attack us?"


    "Huh? She''s the same age as us. Can she do that alone?"


    "I think it''s okay. We can overwhelm her in numbers¡­"


    "Who wants to go approach her first? We''ll follow you afterward."


    "I''ll go second."


    "Can''t we just go together?"


    "No. If the first person gets attacked, then we can still make run for it¡­?"


    "Oi, that''s selfish. Our trainer was going to scold you hard if she heard you."


    "Isn''t it common sense to get yourself to safety first?"


    "Come on. We''re a pack. At the end of the day, we can''t think of just ourselves."


    "I bet you stole that quote from one of the strongest pack warriors¡­"


    "You''re wrong. I came up with it by myself¡ªand just now."


    "I don''t believe you¡­"


    "Hey, let''s decide now while our parents aren''t coming to fetch us yet."


    "I want to go last."


    "Eh? I was about to say that, too!"


    "Your fault for being slow then¡­"


    The pups from River Severn who came from the playground were too absorbed in passing on the quest to each other that another group of kids appeared, and beat them to it.


    Little Amber was standing below an ash berry tree, and staring up at the fruits with a passion.


    She felt herself drooling at the sight of them.


    She looked around, wondering if the plant was owned by a certain house. It was a free tree, then she wouldn''t hesitate to climb up the tree, and help herself to some.


    Little Amber was in deep thought that she was startled when a familiar voice called out her name.


    "Amber? Amber!"


    "You''re here!? Wow!"


    She turned to see who it was, and her heart raced upon recognizing two faces that she''d only met at school once. "Pepper¡­?" she mumbled in shock. She was with her twin brother, too.


    ¡­and Lukas?


    Why are they together?


    Do they know each other?


    Pepper ran toward her, squealing, then crushed her into a warm hug. "Did you miss me? Resume of classes has yet to be announced, so I''m focusing on my training in the meantime¡­" She searched her face curiously. "You don''t look too good."


    Her friend bombarded her with so much information that she was only able to process a piece of it.


    "You live here?" Little Amber asked, still amazed. "Is this your pack?"


    "Yes, I''m a proud River Severner¡­"


    Salt grunted from the background. "Such a word doesn''t exist," he muttered, not intending to be heard by his sister¡ªbut still got heard.


    "Mind your own business!" Pepper said in a huff before she held her hand sincerely. "Can we go play?"


    Play¡­?


    Warmth slowly engulfed Little Amber''s heart.


    She can now forget the ash berry''s existence in peace.


    Of course, she wants to play.


    "Hmm¡­" She nodded eagerly, though she was a bit hesitant because of Lukas'' presence.


    Pepper beamed at the two boys. "We''ve got four now. I''ll invite those kids over there, too¡­"


    "Whatever," Salt mumbled under his breath.


    All the while, the son of Alpha Severus was silent.


    "Come on." Pepper pulled her along. "Let''s recruit more joiners at the playground because the more¡ªthe merrier! They''re actually our neighbors. Let me introduce you to them¡­"


    "Okay," she replied shakily.


    And it wasn''t because she felt nervous that she was shaking, but because she''d never felt so ecstatic about the idea of playing before.


    And Pepper said they were her friends.


    Little Amber began thinking that her friends might have kind hearts, too¡­


    As the two of them went to recruit more players, the other two that were left behind started a conversation.


    "How did you know her? Was it from the pack announcement?" Lukas asked Salt seriously.


    "A classmate."


    "At Woodridge?"


    "Yes."


    "And you guys have known each other only for a day¡­" Lukas drawled.


    Salt raised a brow at him. "What''s wrong about that?"


    "Aren''t you too trusting?"


    "We''re kids. She''s a kid. You don''t make sense."


    "I''m saying she''s from another pack."


    "Is that enough credit to discriminate against her?"


    "I''m not¡ª!" Lukas stopped himself right there.


    Somehow, there was a similarity between Salt and his father''s words, and he was beginning to contemplate if it was them who were being too relaxed, or he was being the bad guy here.


    "We''re back! We have ten players now! We''re playing hide and seek¡ªwhat do you say?"


    Salt shrugged as if the nature of the game didn''t matter to him at all.


    Lukas suddenly remembered that Amber had mentioned in her speech that she was good at playing that game. So, a cunning plan was formed inside his head.


    "How about this? Amber will be the it since it''s her first time playing with us?"


    Little Amber looked at him curiously.


    It was the first time that she heard her name straight out of his lips.


    "Eh?" Pepper was so against the idea. "I want to hide together with her on the first round."


    Little Amber gave her friend''s hand a light squeeze. "That''s fine. I want to do this, too."


    To be honest, playing the it gives her a sense of superiority.


    After all, she gets to hunt.


    "Does your pack have any specific rules for the game?" she inquired, becoming more pumped up.


    Lukas was watching her intently, but Little Amber was oblivious to it.


    "We can look for a hiding spot as far as a mile, but don''t worry! Nobody goes off that far¡­"


    ''I might though...?'' Little Amber thought inwardly.


    "The first person that you catch will be the next it. If you fail to locate everyone within thirty minutes, however, you''ll remain the it for the next round," Pauline explained with a small smile. Her family owns the ash berry trees around these parts. She said that she''d give her a basket of fruits after the game since she caught her eyeing the ash berries for quite some time.


    "Can you do that? Win it for me, please?" Pepper showed her a puppy look.


    "Okay¡­" she smiled softly.


    "Tch, you gotta be more confident than that." The side comment was from Lukas.


    Little Amber reminded herself that it would be better to ignore him.


    Then, maybe one day, the boy would do the same.


    "Let''s start?"


    She nodded meekly. "I''ll count one to ten then."


    "Don''t peek!" Pauline giggled while slowly backing away.


    "No problem."


    Little Amber hadn''t even started counting when all the other kids started to run for their lives. She let out a small chuckle as she covered her eyes with her two small hands, and began counting.


    Her heart felt calm and light right now.


    She didn''t think that she''d meet Salt and Pepper in River Severn.


    Accepting Alpha Severus'' terms was starting to look more attractive to her now.


    Little Amber was so lost in her thoughts she was already at fifteen, so she quickly uncovered her eyes, and turned around.


    No one''s in sight now.


    Where should she start?


    Oh¡­


    Of course, the basics¡­ that her Papa had taught her.


    Little Amber sighed out loud, and then when she was focused enough¡ªshe inhaled sharply.


    Their scents¡­ gave away their locations so easily.


    The nearest person to her was a little over two hundred meters away from her spot.


    And it was toward the western part of the woods.


    She gave herself more time to memorize their scents before she sprinted to the west like a raging mammal. Her pupils dilated when she heard an extremely faint movement just behind the oak tree.


    She smiled to herself as she stalked toward the tree, silently wishing that her hunch was correct.


    Her finger gun was ready.


    Then, she abruptly jumped into the person''s line of sight, and yelled, "Bang!"


    Ah¡­?


    Little Amber and Lukas blinked at each other stupidly.


    "Anyone else who got caught first?"


    "You''re the first person¡­" she muttered.


    She was in disbelief, too.


    "What?" Lukas looked irritated. "Whatever. I''ll bounce back anyway." Then, when he saw that she wasn''t moving, he glared at her. "What are you waiting for? Go find the rest!"


    She wasn''t able to give him a proper response because her legs moved on their own automatically when she saw how pissed Lukas was.


    Two people were found hiding at the western part as well, while the other six were scattered in the east.


    Little Amber arrived back at the meeting place within eighteen minutes with tiny beads of sweat forming on her forehead.


    She''s successfully beaten the first round.


    "I knew you could do it!" Of course, Pepper was the first to celebrate her win.


    "Who''s the it now?" Pauline asked, interested.


    "Me."


    Everyone, except for Amber, turned to Lukas in shock.


    Salt didn''t care one bit as he was busy picking his nose.


    "Are you serious?"


    Lukas'' face reddened. "I''ll count now¡ªone, two¡­"


    "Hey, wait!"


    Everyone fled the area in haste.


    Little Amber and Pepper didn''t get to be together because his brother pulled her along with him as soon as Lukas began counting.


    And since she gets to be alone for this round, that means she can decide all by herself where she wants to hide. She could hear the flow of water from the northeastern direction, so she quickly headed there.


    And while choosing the best bush to hide in¡­ Little Amber slipped and fell into a deep pitfall.


    "Huh?" she mumbled to herself.


    When she looked up above, the light coming from there wasn''t that prominent.


    That only means that the pitfall she fell into was too deep.


    Her chest palpitated wildly.


    Lukas is the son of the Alpha. He should be able to find her location, right?


    Little Amber tried to feel the soil surrounding her, and found that it was slimy. She tried to climb back up, only to fall back down again.


    And it was because of the slimy substance that someone had placed in there.


    However, that didn''t stop her from trying to scramble upward.


    Why is there a pitfall here anyway¡­?


    Until five minutes had passed.


    Then, ten minutes¡­


    Fifteen¡­


    ''He''s going to lose if he fails to find me,'' she stated to reassure herself.


    Little Amber felt like she had been struggling for almost an hour already, but still, nothing came.


    She was about to scream for help when, suddenly, a shadow hovered over the hole above her.


    And it was Lukas''.


    But¡­


    There was something different in him.


    His gaze was rather cold¡ªand ruthless.


    She called out to him. "Lukas¡­?"


    "I''ll pretend I didn''t see you here."


    And with that, he walked away, leaving her completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 5 - 4

    Chapter 4


    Little Amber waited.


    She waited for Lukas to come back, but¡­


    Nothing came.


    He did not come back to say that it was just a prank to scare her.


    It was nothing like that.


    It seemed like he was being serious when he said those words earlier from up there; that he would pretend that he did not see her plight down below.


    Nothing made sense to the young mind of Little Amber.


    Was he being mean to her?


    Was that it?


    Of course, she felt confused by his actions. He already made it very clear to her that he was not interested in becoming friends, and she was not raised by her parents to be an inconsiderate person¡ªso, when she sensed that being on friendlier terms with Alpha''s son was impossible, she already let go of the idea.


    Sadness engulfed her heart after making that difficult decision, but as a person, she should be able to come, and respect another person''s decision.


    Little Amber just comforted herself with the idea that she could still make a lot of friends in time.


    She just had to be patient.


    Although, there were days where she would feel lonely, the little girl just needed to be more forbearing. She should not rush herself for that matter because most things that were rushed usually ensued terrible outcomes.


    Besides, how could anyone expect from a child like her to pull herself together when she was still in the process of adjusting to her new environment?


    Little Amber would never disobey the Alpha''s instruction¡ªshe genuinely enjoyed sightseeing, even though she was to do it by herself.


    The Alpha was a good man for taking her in; the other West Crescent members in.


    She did not wish to be scolded by losing her way, so she made sure to not wander off too far from the huge landmarks like the playground or the flowerbeds.


    Little Amber wanted to express her gratitude to Alpha Severus by not giving him any trouble.


    So, for now, she must endure the sudden changes in her everyday life¡ªand when it came to the point that she felt like crying, then maybe, it was the start for her to embrace all those things.


    One day, her Papa would be back from his duty to pick her up, so that they could go back together to their own pack.


    It did not require too much, right?


    She just had to wait¡ªpatiently.


    And while she was at it, she might want to avoid throwing tantrums, too.


    Otherwise, Lukas might call her out for it. After all, he specifically told her to quit acting like a child because she was a big girl now. It was as if he was telling her to back off, and stop monopolizing his father.


    Her chest constricted at the boy''s accusation because she actually felt like she did something wrong¡ªand it was done unconsciously, that was why she had no idea what it could be about.


    Little Amber found solace in nature, and she felt content by simply exploring her surroundings.


    She should let the day end with her, climbing up that ash berry tree.


    Perhaps, she had gotten too greedy¡ªand now, the moon goddess was cursing her for it.


    The child''s heart jumped in joy upon seeing Salt and Pepper, here in River Severn¡ªand exactly just right when she was already happy, and getting herself entertained by the pack''s landscape and scenery.


    It was also an entire different thing when the Alpha''s son, Lukas, went to talk to her.


    Although, what they shared was just a short and simple conversation, it was still the first time that he had actually acknowledged her. He was not anything like that when the Alpha was with them.


    So, who would not be happy?


    But¡­


    That happiness was short-lived.


    Lukas did not show any drive to help her earlier, and now that he was gone¡ªit was all coming back to her. The happy memories that she made with her new friends did not even last an hour. She probably overdid it this time.


    There was a lot of potential areas where she could hide herself in, but her legs really had to go somewhere far away.


    Now that she thought about it, she would not have gone here if were not for the soothing sound of water. The location seemed awfully quiet, apart from the buzzing sound of crickets.


    It would make a perfect place for a hideout.


    However, her plan seemed to have backfired on her. She was enjoying herself to the fullest, and without a care in the world.


    Little Amber was starting to feel anxious for she might be spending the rest of her life in the pitfall. She had not felt the minor grazes on her arms and legs until now due to the adrenaline rushing through her veins.


    Her nerves could not relax at all after seeing the height of the fall.


    Her shoulders felt particularly sore, but other than that, she was all good.


    She could still think straight, and knew how to count from 1 to 1000.


    Thankfully, Little Amber did not sustain serious injuries, concussion, and bone fractures.


    If one of those happened, her chances of getting out of the pitfall would be zero.


    "Is he really not coming back?" she whispered to herself, nervous.


    If only she was a bit taller¡ªmaybe she could have used that as an advantage.


    The ground was muddy, too.


    She probably stinks right now, and that is not a good sign.


    People would find it difficult to follow her scent, and they might fail to discover where she was. It was obvious that the Alpha would be disappointed in her. He might even think that she did not how to obey an Alpha''s word¡ªand that would certainly reflect poorly on the West Crescent Pack.


    Little Amber shook the dirt off her dress, and wiped the side of her arms using the same clothes.


    There was probably a smudge on her face, but she did not act on it rashly. It might spread even further that could hinder her own sense of smell.


    It was too risky.


    Little Amber turned six recently, but no one celebrated her birthday with her. Of course, the only persons who knew that piece of information were her parents and relatives.


    For the first time in her life, her birthday had passed without anyone knowing¡ªno candles to blow at, no spaghetti and meatballs, no greetings.


    It was the loneliest birthday that she had.


    Little Amber just cried herself to sleep. She did not want to be heard by the adults because having them comfort her would only make her feel more miserable.


    Besides¡­


    Nothing they say can make the pain go away.


    The skies were getting dark.


    This made her stand up in panic, and looked around her in haste. There should be anything lying around here that could somehow help her, right? Little Amber started to sniff out her surroundings, and everything smelled organic.


    Then, she brought her hand to feel the soil again.


    Perhaps, the fact that she was near a riverbank was affecting the consistency of the soil here. It was not firm enough that if she tried grasping on it, a ball of mud would form in her hand.


    Little Amber checked her mini claws, a small pout gracing her lips.


    Aside from the fact that she was still young, she also had not had her first shift, yet.


    That means that every little feature that a werewolf has¡ªit is not yet fully developed as long as he or she has yet to transform.


    Little Amber would only get her claws torn if she were to use them right now.


    Would it be too painful?


    The thought of doing it was scary, but the situation she was in at the moment was requiring her to be a good judge¡ªsomething that was normally not asked of a mere child.


    Wolves do not have retractable claws.


    Therefore, they cannot get a good grip while climbing, compared to any other animals.


    It was true that pushing herself too hard might get her injured, and she could only imagine inside her head the kind of pain she would be experiencing if she decided to proceed with her little idea.


    However, she thinks it is much scarier to spend the night out in the wild.


    Although, Little Amber knows that her current location is far from the borders, she still feels unsafe.


    So, she needs to get out of the hole¡ªas soon as she can if possible.


    Without further ado, Little Amber dug her nails deep into the soil, and she immediately felt it¡ªsomething cold and wet, penetrating the curves of her claws. The soil was still soft, but it was not easily breaking down unlike before.


    Still, she needs to do this quicker because the more she applies pressure to it, the soil softens, too.


    She wondered if she could do it in one go?


    She has not taken pitfall trainings under her father yet, so she is practically a beginner when it comes to this.


    Little Amber is not sure how far her judgment can take her.


    If she does it swiftly, then it will reduce the pressure she is putting on the soil. And by the time it becomes cakey, she will then be gripping onto another soil up above.


    She could still see the light coming from outside, so that meant that the sun was still about to set.


    She must get to the pack house before Alpha Severus comes looking for her.


    "What is taking them so long?" Pepper was growing impatient.


    They were now back at the meeting place, and all of them had been found¡ªexcept for Amber.


    Lukas, sure, was taking his sweet time, and instead of getting to play another round, they were more likely to be called on home.


    She still wanted to play with Amber though.


    "Why did you pull me along with you?" Pepper crossed her arms at his brother. Frustration could be seen on her face.


    Salt showed her the attitude, too. "Why not?"


    "We always play with each other. I wanted to go with her in the 2nd round," she whined, stomping her foot.


    What time is it now?


    "Lukas has found his match¡­" somebody commented.


    Pauline clapped her hands while laughing. "We better bring Amber over to the girls'' team next time."


    For a moment, Pepper forgot her worries, and agreed with her other friend. Since Lukas had an Alpha blood running through his veins, his team had always got the upper hand in the games.


    For the kids playing with him, of course, it was both a gift and a curse¡ªa gift when he was on their team; a curse when he was playing for the other.


    Hide and seek is a game that is certainly to Lukas'' advantage since his senses are stronger than that of a normal werewolf.


    But, did he get somehow outsmarted by Amber in this occasion?


    "Oh, wait. Is that him?"


    "He is heading toward us, too."


    "Why is he alone though?"


    "Amber is not with her."


    "He did not find her?"


    "Let us hear it from him."


    Lukas had his one hand inside his pocket as he walked back to them, looking bored and grumpy.


    Pepper ran up to him. "Where is Amber?"


    He shrugged¡ªas if he could not care less. "She wants to go home now."


    "Eh? She did not even bother to inform us in person?" Pauline did not look too happy about it. "I am getting fond of her¡­"


    The other pups whispered among each other.


    "After playing with us¡­"


    "Yeah."


    "She looked nice at first though."


    "I hope she had the decency to bid us goodbye at least¡­"


    "We even waited for them."


    Pepper felt her lips quiver as she listened to her other friends badmouth Amber. "Hey, we do not know her reason yet. Do not go jumping¡ª"


    Lukas cut her off. "Her reason? There is no such thing. When I found her, she just said, ''Oh, is it over now? I will go home then''."


    Salt nodded his head quietly before he asked, "So, where did you find her?"


    The Alpha''s son was stunned as he was not expecting the specific question coming from his friend. He thought that as long as he provided them with an adequate-sounding explanation, they would buy it without a question.


    It was effective for the other kids though.


    It just so happened that it slipped Lukas'' mind¡ªSalt being quick-witted, that was.


    Salt might have been younger than him, but there was still a huge chance that he took after the Gamma Chief. It was a wonder sometimes; how he was so sharp while his twin sister, Pepper, was not anything like that.


    Lukas wore an expression of feigned thinking just to avoid his friend''s questioning gaze.


    Although, Salt was not looking at him suspiciously, the guilt he was feeling was making him paranoid, and a little fidgety. "I found her hiding somewhere near the bridge," he answered, lying through his teeth.


    For some reason, he was starting to feel bad¡ªand Lukas liked to think that it did not have anything to do with ''that'' wimpy kid; rather, it was the guilt he felt for lying to a good friend.


    There was no reason for him to feel bad for a refugee who was blatantly stealing his father''s affection anyway.


    "The bridge?" Pepper asked, bewildered. "Is that not a bit too far? As expected of my competitive friend," she grinned excitedly. "Amber is performing really well, despite with some unfamiliar rules."


    "Is she a good friend to you?"


    "Yes, she is very approachable, and always smiling."


    "It does seem like it."


    "Right?"


    "I know we are not supposed to be calling her a rogue since the Alpha has welcomed their pack members to ours with open arms, but my mother said it was better to take precaution. After all, they were from the West Crescent Pack."


    Salt and Pepper gave each other a knowing look before they asked something back to the other kid in unison. "Is it that bad?"


    "My parents share the same opinion, too. They said that West Crescent had a bad reputation in the first place, so the downfall of their pack was just karma, collecting its dues."


    The twins were rendered speechless.


    For a fellow werewolf to come to such a hasty and heartless conclusion¡­


    It was Pepper who was extremely affected by the statements she had heard. Unlike her brother, she was very expressive when it came to her feelings; she was a good empath. "Should we not imitate our Alpha''s actions, and treat them nicely? We should not be saying bad things about them after what they went through."


    Pepper looked down at her feet, and started biting her fingernails.


    She forgot to ask Amber if she and her parents had settled in well here.


    Next time, she would try to exchange addresses with her, so they could visit each other''s houses, and play.


    "They are not original pack members of River Severn. I think their parents are just looking out for them, Pepper." There was no point in trying to change Lukas'' mind. Once he was onto something, he was the type to see it through to the end.


    To him, his parents were being too generous, and the other people were taking advantage of that. He could still clearly remember the words of the Alpha¡ªhis own father, that no matter what happens, do not let other people suck you dry.


    There might be a few numbers of good werewolves, but there also existed who were dangerous and cunning.


    And one should not get fooled by their outside appearances.


    The West Crescent have been staying here for a week already, but Lukas has never seen anyone from them acknowledge him as the son of the Alpha. It is a first time for him to be shown such disrespect, and there is no telling yet if that kind of reaction is intentional or not.


    However, it does not make sense for those werewolves to never know who he is.


    Can they not see some semblance at all?


    If that is the case, then they probably have quite a defective sight, right?


    That is why, Lukas also arrives at the conclusion that those people do not deserve his father''s mercy in the slightest. They are ungrateful creatures who cannot seem to recognize the hands that are feeding them¡ªnot to mention, they are also given the opportunity to turn over a new leaf in one of the prominent packs in this region.


    The fact that they cannot make a choice right away only shows that they are egotistical.


    What is stopping them from joining River Severn?


    Do they really think so highly of themselves even at this point in time?


    Ah¡­


    He really hates the West Crescent Pack.


    And that girl in particular, he will make sure to put her in her place¡ªto the point that his father will no longer have to look her way.


    For that to happen, he has to ace the examinations, training sessions, as well as sparring matches.


    He will have to train twice as hard from now on, so the Alpha does not have to look anywhere else¡ªbut him.


    He will work hard to bring his father''s full attention back to him, and if that means he should act more merciless, he would do it, even toward his own friends.


    "I still think it is bad to speak ill of them behind the Alpha''s back¡­" Pepper muttered incoherently. She still does not like the fact that Amber and her pack are being seen as a nuisance when they have not done anything bad to their pack wolves. "They did not harm us."


    "Yet," Lukas added, starting to get pissed.


    Why was she defending another pack in front of him?


    Was it the influence of that girl?


    That¡­ Amber?


    "The Alpha is not stupid." Pepper furrowed her brows at him. "He would know if they harbored bad intentions, okay? I think you are underestimating the Alpha''s judgment right now, Lukas."


    "Oh, there they are. I am glad the pups did not stray too far from the playground."


    "It looks like they have just finished playing their favorite game."


    "Hide and seek, is it?"


    "Classic."


    One by one, the kids were picked up by their parents as dusk was falling rapidly over the land.


    Everyone bade their farewell to each other with a promise to meet and play again by tomorrow.


    By that time, Amber''s name was not mentioned once more. Children had short attention span that though they were bummed out by their new friend''s sudden disappearance, it was the kind of dismay that could be easily forgotten.


    In addition to that, Pepper seemed to have forgotten all about Amber as well¡ªto which Lukas was thankful for.


    He needs to be careful when it comes to Pepper.


    She is the only one who keeps bringing up Amber''s name over and over during a conversation, that is why, their friends are being guiled to talk about her as well.


    The three of them decided to walk back to the pack house shortly afterward.


    Pepper began pestering her twin brother with nonsensical stuff again, and the latter had been trying to put up with her nicely. On the other hand, the Alpha''s son was feeling a new sense of fulfillment unlike any other before.


    He could still recall the girl''s full of hope face when she saw him up the hole.


    She looked utterly helpless, and no one was by her side to drag her out of any trouble.


    His father, Alpha Severus, was not around, so calling his name out for help would hardly do anything.


    ''She is a big girl now.''


    ''She needs to be able to handle something small like this by herself.''


    The child was receiving preferential treatment, and it looked unfair to the others who had already worked hard since the beginning, but still were fighting for a place they could call ''home''.


    Lukas was one prideful child, given that he would become the Alpha in the future, and would lead not just any ordinary pack¡ªbut River Severn.


    He always thought of his background so highly¡ªall the more reason for him to detest that wimpy girl who came out of nowhere, and change his father''s vision.


    ''Dad said I should try treating her well.''


    ''He did not say I had to.''


    Lukas whistled to himself in content. He felt so airy today¡ªas if he could do pretty much anything as long as he put his mind to it. Just a bit more, and they would arrive at the pack house, safe and sound.


    The family of the Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and other prominent werewolves could live in the same place, though, it was not exactly required.


    Sometimes, communication between two important beings could get crucial, and for fast implementation and relay of orders, the pack''s key members should be able to get in contact with each other without any hassle.


    Since Salt and Pepper are the Gamma Chief''s pups, it goes without saying that they can spend most of their time lounging about in the pack house.


    It also served as the way for them to meet Lukas, and become friends with him, since they had been seeing each other since they were toddlers, and they practically grew up together.


    Playing and roughhousing made their bond stronger that it did not matter if the three got into a fight among themselves¡ªthough, it was a case that was a bit common to happen between Lukas and Pepper due to their conflicting personalities.


    Most often than not, Salt would stand as a referee between the two, and for that matter, the kid felt like he was the eldest, trying to get them reconciled with each other.


    The three of them shared quite a special friendship, and it certainly did not please Lukas to find out that the twins happened to be friends with ''that'' girl, too.


    It has not been long since they have gotten to know each other, yet he can already tell that Amber is growing on his close friends¡ªespecially Pepper. She looks like she is really fond of her.


    "I wonder why Amber went home early," Pepper mumbled sadly. "She is my first friend at school."


    Lukas scoffed in distaste furtively.


    There she goes again, Amber this, Amber that¡­


    "She probably went to approach you because you were a Gamma''s daughter," the boy commented bitterly.


    Otherwise, who would want to befriend this rackety girl in the first place?


    Besides, Pepper can only act herself whenever she is around her friends. At school, she becomes all anxious and shy. There is no way for her to initiate¡ª


    "Huh? No," she said in defense. "It was I who held her hand first."


    Lukas turned to her in disbelief. "You held her hand? Why would you do that?"


    "Amber looked like a doll, and I wanted to touch a living doll like her." Then, she giggled to herself.


    Her brother does not look interested in the topic, and has picked up his pace on the way to the pack house, leaving them behind with a few meters of a distance. Salt does not need convincing at any rate because he is a loner, and it does not matter if he gains another friend or not.


    He is also too focused on his path to become someone like the Gamma Chief, so there is no need to throw in a few reminders for his friend to ponder over.


    The only problem right now is Pepper since she is the gullible one among them three.


    A doll?


    That is funny.


    To Lukas, Amber does not look like a doll.


    If Pepper is referring to a voodoo doll¡­ then maybe, yes.


    "Do you find her pretty, too?" she asked all of a sudden, her eyes twinkling in excitement¡ªlike that of a fangirl who was thrilled to know someone was sharing the same opinion as her.


    ''Do I find her pretty? The answer to that is painfully obvious.''


    Lukas shook his head firmly. "Yes."


    "Yes!?" Pepper squealed like a hyena, and jumped repeatedly glee. "Since you like her, too, does that mean we can invite her over to the pack house as we please!? I am so happy, Lukas!"


    The boy looked at her weirdly.


    ''What is she talking about?''


    Invite Amber over¡­?


    There is no need for that. That wimpy girl is already living in the pack house, courtesy of the Alpha, of course. It just so happened that Salt and Pepper spent the previous week at their own home, so they did not find out about Amber until today.


    Wait¡­


    Did he say ''yes'' to her question?


    Is that the reason why Pepper looks ecstatic?


    "She¡­ is not pretty," he said with an annoyed expression.


    "Huh? You changed your mind already?" Pepper crossed her arms at him, pretending to look strict. "Could it be that you felt embarrassed by your confession?"


    "Confession!?" Lukas yelled at her angrily. That was like the most insulting thing ever. "Who confessed, and why would I? I have yet to meet my own mate in the future! I will tell the Gamma to educate you about mates. Your ignorance might rub off on me!"


    "Hey, you are being mean! I know what mates are!? My parents are mates. Your parents are mates. Husbands and wives are mates. I have known that concept because families exist, you know?" Pepper scrunched her nose. Whenever she and Lukas talked, it always ended with a debate. "I wonder if Amber''s parents would let her play with us tomorrow, too."


    "Parents?" Lukas went past her as he wanted out of this conversation already. He does not like Amber, but for some reason, they keep talking about her. He is just getting himself irritated. "She does not have parents."


    Pepper quickly caught up with him, her eyes as large as a grape. "How can someone be born without their parents? You are joking with me again¡­"


    He stopped to turn to her, his face serious. "Their pack got attacked, and her parents died there."


    She recoiled, and the color drained from her face. "D-died?"


    "You did not know? Well, you should. After all, you consider yourself her friend, right?"


    "I-I did not know¡­" she mumbled, petrified.


    Then, how was Amber supposed to live by herself?


    Perhaps, Pepper could convince her own parents to take her into their family?


    "I have always wanted a sister to play with¡­"


    "In your dreams," Lukas mocked smugly. "Your parents will not adopt her."


    Besides, his father would probably not allow it.


    Alpha Severus had already expressed his will to take that wimpy kid under his wing.


    Though Lukas was not exactly happy about his father''s decision, it was still better than letting Amber steal his friends, too. As long as she stayed within sight, he could watch her closely, and prevent the people around her from completely adoring her.


    For her to effortlessly enchant the Alpha¡ªmaybe she was not a werewolf, but a witch¡­!


    Ha!


    He really hates her guts.


    "You always antagonize what I say."


    "It is better than getting your hopes up, blockhead."


    "Do not call me that! You, stinky head¡­"


    "Hey, I always wash my hair!"


    "If you do, then why does it always stink!?"


    "You are lying!"


    "No, I am not! Lying is for bad people!"


    "You are a bad person then¡­"


    "That is you! You always go all out on your spars, am I right!?"


    "What is wrong with that? Do you expect an enemy to go easy on you? I will tell the Gamma to educate you on that as well!"


    Pepper inhaled sharply. "You are involving my father''s name again¡­!"


    "Of course, I will tell on you. I can tell your vision is slowly becoming crooked."


    "Another lie¡­!"


    "It was not a lie."


    "Yes, it was¡ª"


    All of a sudden, Salt peeked by the door to call them out. "Bickering again? It is dinner time."


    She huffed loudly. "Lukas started it!" she exclaimed as she ran toward the door.


    "You are not any different, Pepper," Salt pointed out in a matter-of-fact tone, and before his sister could even get to say anything, he gave her a disclaimer, "I am not taking sides."


    "But¡­ I am your sister, you are supposed to stand by my side."


    Salt ignored her sentiment. "I am not your soldier."


    "I¡­I did not say anything about you being my soldier, okay? Your position is more significant than that. You are my brother, and not just any brother¡­ but my twin at that! Our minds should be in-sync."


    "Nope," he answered, popping the ''p''. "We are two different persons."


    Pepper threw him a weird look. "Huh? You sound like an old man, Salt¡­"


    This time, her brother offered no response.


    Pepper did not like being ignored by her own twin, but she would admit that sometimes, it was tiring to hold a conversation with him.


    Most of the time, it felt like he was giving her a sermon¡ªand he was not even a priest¡­


    Pepper pushed him to the side to make a run for the dining room. A lovely smile lifted the left corner of her mouth upon seeing her father. "Dad!" Then, she climbed into his lap swiftly, and stuck her tongue out. "I came here first," she told Salt.


    "Okay. Enjoy."


    "Hmph¡­"


    The table was almost complete now.


    They were just waiting for Xyla, the Alpha''s wife, to return from the kitchen. The Luna said she was going to prepare melon milkshake for tonight''s dessert. There were fifteen werewolves in the table, including the Beta and Delta''s families.


    The adults were all busy discussing pack business, so they let the pups grab their food themselves, while waiting for their Luna.


    Soon, Xyla arrived with two pitchers of melon shake, then she put them on the table. "Have you been waiting? You all could have begun without me."


    Alpha Severus made her lean her face down, so he could give her cheek a peck. "I am not starting without you, and they will not start eating unless I initiate, so learn to deal with it¡­" he whispered tenderly.


    His wife blushed profusely, and slapped his shoulder. "They can hear you."


    "They are supposed to."


    The couple shared a good laugh with each other that warmed the hearts of the spectators. The pups were still oblivious to the kind of affection the adults were showing, though there was no reason for the latter to hide such intimacy because it was a common thing for werewolves¡ªand time would come for their sons and daughters to reach adulthood, and understand the meaning behind their gestures.


    When that happened, it would become an instinct to them to never give anyone else a second look, and just devote themselves to their soulmates.


    Finally, Xyla pulled a chair to sit down beside Alpha Severus.


    The discussion among men would have resumed if it was not for a certain voice who came to interrupt them with a question.


    There was a small seat from the Alpha''s left side, and it was currently vacant.


    It was not his son''s either.


    "Where is ''his'' pup?" was the question that left the Gamma Chief''s lips.


    Severus glanced at the small chair beside him before he returned his gaze back to Brandon. "Amber is upstairs."


    "So, her name is Amber, huh?"


    "Yes."


    "I suppose the pup still feels awkward to join our table."


    "Brandon¡­" Severus warned lowly. "I believe I have told you the child''s name already."


    The Gamma Chief raised his hands playfully in surrender. "I know, Alpha. It is just that¡­ I do not think I am qualified enough to utter such a very important name in the World of Darkness."


    The Alpha put down his cutlery, and stood from his seat, making everyone look up at him expectantly.


    Concurrently, the pups might have also noticed the tense atmosphere growing over the room¡ªthe reason why they had gotten so behaved in a blink of an eye. The kids tried to not make any sounds while chewing their food, and instinctively avoided looking in the Alpha''s direction, although, they had no idea what the adults were talking about.


    When kids are presented their favorite food, you cannot expect them to pay attention to other matters outside the very thing that causes the major distraction.


    And the same thing applies to Salt and Pepper.


    Pepper perked upon hearing Amber''s name, but soon forgot all about it after gobbling down a heap of lamb slices. Salt''s expression remained unreadable for the most part, and it was only Lukas who stayed attentive all this time, especially when he knew deep down to himself that he might or might have not wronged Amber in this instance.


    No one would find out anyway, right?


    His father even thought that she already went upstairs as usual, refusing to dine with them.


    After all, that was how she had been acting since she came here.


    The reason could not be due to their food alone since the dishes here in River Severn had always been delectable.


    So, it was hard to say that girl was being picky.


    It made more sense to conclude that she did not feel comfortable eating with strangers.


    ''Ha! How conceited. Can''t she think she''s a stranger herself, too?'' Lukas sneered inwardly.


    It was not like she was the only person here who felt uneasy.


    The Beta and Delta had yet to show their approval and support to his father''s decision about what they should do with that child.


    However, going by the Gamma Chief''s playful tone, it would seem like he was not against the Alpha''s idea.


    This made Lukas clench his fist under the table.


    It would have been a lot easier to throw her out if everybody in this table had expressed their disapproval.


    His Mom does not look bothered in the slightest either.


    Why are they so complacent¡­?


    They are so welcoming¡ªhe cannot stand it.


    "I will bring Amber with me. You may continue eating."


    Lukas almost jumped in his seat to protest.


    "Must you really go?" Xyla asked Severus softly. "I can go up, and try to convince her we are good people. We have not shared a conversation, yet, so I will try to get to know her more."


    Huh?


    Even his mother¡­!?


    Why are they so obsessed with that girl?


    "You look constipated," Salt snickered before drinking his glass of water. "I bet you are planning to stir up trouble again."


    Lukas glowered at his friend, unhappy. "I do not know what you are talking about, but you are better off with your mouth shut, Salt."


    "What? Did I guess it right? Did I hit a nerve?" Salt asked while munching his share of lamb. "What fine meat¡­"


    Lukas was starting to lose his appetite.


    For some reason, he could not see the meat on his plate.


    Instead, all he could think about was what the Alpha''s reaction would be once he found out that Amber was not in her room upstairs when it was already dark outside.


    Lukas would prefer for them to find out that she had gone missing after a few more days, so he would already be clear of any suspicion.


    Today was too disadvantageous for him because technically, he was the last person who saw her, and he lied by saying that she already went home.


    "Alright, love. Please collect Amber for me." Alpha Severus thought about it carefully. There was a possibility that Amber would get nervous if she saw a new face by her door, but he was confident that his mate could make that little girl calm down.


    The Luna was the mother of the pack, and Xyla was once saved by Cain in the forest a long time ago.


    Severus just knew that Xyla would be gentle toward the child.


    Amber was adorable, and he was certain that his wife would love her.


    Severus sat back down, and glanced at his son.


    He was unusually quiet tonight.


    "You did well on your spars today, son."


    Lukas jolted from his seat after hearing his voice. "Thanks, Dad."


    "You do not look happy¡­" His eyes narrowed curiously. "And why is that?"


    "Dad, of course, I am happy that I have won all my matches today." Lukas played it well with a shrug. "My muscles are sore."


    "I guess you are just tired."


    "Hmm¡­" His son just hummed.


    Not the reaction and response the Alpha was expecting.


    Then, all of a sudden, the Luna came running downstairs, her face pale as if she had seen a ghost or something. The male werewolves immediately left their seats without needing to hear the Alpha''s order.


    The Gamma Chief gave his pups a head pat, and kissed his wife on the forehead before stepping out of the pack house.


    Everyone was on high alert after seeing the panic-stricken expression of their Luna.


    The Delta, on the other hand, showed no hesitation as he raced toward the pup''s room upstairs.


    Alpha Severus pulled his wife to him to try console her, yet for some reason, she still looked distracted. His wolf has awoken, and is now raring to go against the person whoever made their mate like this.


    "Come on, love. Speak. What happened?"


    Before Xyla could even explain things to him¡­


    The Delta hurried downstairs, panting. "Alpha, the child is not upstairs."


    His mate looked up at him tearfully. "Do you think she ran away?"


    Dread filled Severus'' stomach. "No¡­"


    The way Amber smiled at him earlier, that was not a smile that was planning to deceive a person. The child would never do it. Besides, they were already in an agreement that she would stay here in River Severn for the time being¡ªwhile waiting for Cain to come back.


    Yes, she is still a child, and perhaps, she still does not know how to honor the promises that she makes, but still¡ªAmber Santiago had that ''look'' in her eyes when they parted ways earlier.


    One that was saying she would not betray his trust.


    Was he mistaken¡­?


    Shit.


    This is Cain''s daughter they are talking about¡­


    Alpha Severus nodded to his second-in-command. "Mobilize¡ª"


    "Alpha¡­!"


    His words were cut off when Brandon suddenly burst through the doors with two border patrols in tow.


    And one of the pack warriors had Little Amber in his arms, looking filthy¡ªher body and face both covered in dried mud.


    It only took the Alpha several huge strides until he reached the door.


    Brandon quickly explained what happened. "She was found by the border patrols during their run. It would seem that this pup fell into one of the pitfalls near the riverbank, Alpha."


    ''Riverbank?'' he thought.


    Did she happen to lose her way?


    That was a bit far from here.


    "Amber¡­?" Pepper exclaimed, wide-eyed. "Didn''t you say you wished to go home?"


    Brandon stared at his daughter, confused. "Do you know her?"


    "She is my friend, and a classmate at Woodridge."


    The Gamma Chief gave Severus a small nod, then instructed his family to go to the backyard first. "I will fill you in on the details later, Alpha."


    Severus'' gaze on Little Amber did not falter.


    "Has she fallen asleep?" he asked, approaching his pack warriors.


    She was hiding her face in the crook of his neck.


    "No, Alpha, but we are certain that this child is tired."


    Severus nodded his head solemnly. "Good work. You have my gratitude for saving her."


    The pack warriors looked at each other before one of them spoke their mind. "Technically, we did not save her, Alpha."


    His forehead knotted. "What do you mean?"


    "We found this child drinking by the riverbank¡­ already covered in wounds and bruises. We are guessing that she climbed back up by herself as most of her claws were torn and bleeding."


    "What?" he growled loudly, making them cower in fear. "Is she able to stand?"


    "Hey, pup? Can you stand?" the pack warrior urged.


    Little Amber scratched the corner of her eye, and nodded at the guy absentmindedly.


    The pack warrior put her down gently, and that was when the females in the room gasped in shock. The guy''s shirt was covered in blood, and the stains came from the small girl''s hands¡­


    They also observed that Little Amber could not move her hands at will.


    She was unconsciously straining herself, too.


    Otherwise, it would be too painful for her¡­


    The Alpha crouched down to her level, unfazed by the child''s current appearance. "What happened? Did anyone push you into the pitfall? Tell me."


    Little Amber shook her head faintly.


    In all honesty, she felt relieved.


    She really thought that the Alpha would get mad at her, considering that she was supposed to be back by dinner. And by the looks of it, dinner had already started. Little Amber would understand if the Alpha would scold her. After all, the words of an Alpha should not be taken lightly.


    ''Ah, there he is¡­'' she said to herself after seeing a familiar face. ''I hope he is eating well.''


    Little Amber was pulled out of her reverie when she felt a warm hand caressing her face, and when she looked up¡ªit was from a lady¡­?


    "She is the Luna, my wife," Severus told her calmly.


    Oh¡­


    "Hi," she squeaked out. Isn''t it disrespectful to show herself before the pack''s main leaders looking¡­ like this?


    Little Amber could not help but feel pathetic.


    "Come on. I''ll run you a bubble bath," urged the Luna.


    The lady was¡­ quite friendly.


    Little Amber looked at the Alpha as if she was asking for his permission, and the latter only nodded in response. The Alpha could not seem to take his eyes off her injured fingers.


    And the way his orbs glowed bloody red¡­


    He looked scary.


    The Luna took her arm gently, careful not to accidentally touch her injuries. "Could you please call the pack doctor over for me?" she asked her husband.


    "I will do that."


    "Thank you¡­"


    Little Amber let the lady pull her along, but before they could turn to the left corner¡­ she looked behind her, and suddenly chirped, "I won the hide and seek, Alpha. No one found me."


    But as her joyful gaze swept through everyone in the dining room¡­


    Something flickered.


    There was a hint of something dangerous gleaming in her silver eyes, and there was only one person who noticed it.


    No.


    It was more like¡­ something she desired for the person to see exclusively.


    Little Amber''s brown eyes swirling into something similar to treacherous silver daggers¡­


    The small girl allowed only one person in the room to see that.


    And that was the Alpha''s son, Lukas.

 Chapter 6 - 5

    Chapter 5


    ''What was that?''


    Did that wimpy girl just glare at him?


    Lukas felt it deep in his bones¡ªthe look in her eyes that came across as somewhat threatening.


    Is she planning to tell on him?


    Is that what it is?


    Amber probably resents him for leaving her to herself in that pitfall.


    Lukas peeked at his father from beneath his lashes, and he couldn''t help the goosebumps that pricked up all over his skin. The boy had to look away in unease.


    He knew, at the back of his mind, that his Dad would be distraught once they found out ''that'' kid had gone missing.


    But¡­


    Alpha Severus looked not just simply ''distraught'', it appeared as if he''d snap any moment from now.


    And if looks could kill, Lukas doubted he''d survive it.


    His arms and legs remained frozen, the meat on his plate untouched. If he were to admit his wrongdoing right now, he was scared that even if he was his Dad''s son¡ªit wouldn''t be of much help to the mess that he created.


    For some reason, Lukas is positive that his father won''t let this slide.


    The Alpha might even make an example out of him.


    Lukas felt dreadful over the fact that his Dad would punish him severely.


    After all, that seems possible, considering the fondness he feels for that little girl.


    "Finish your dinner, and go to your room."


    Lukas jumped in surprise as he failed to notice his Dad approaching, and suddenly talking to him. He knocked over a glass of water, but thankfully¡ªAlpha Severus was quick, and able to catch it with one hand.


    The boy felt like melting under his father''s scrutinizing gaze.


    The fact that he was guilty of something wasn''t helping either.


    Lukas lowered his head, feeling nauseous all of a sudden.


    It was strange.


    He didn''t even eat much, yet his stomach kept churning.


    Moreover, the tingling sensation in his hands and feet were becoming more and more persistent¡ªhe was starting to feel like he had no control over his own body?


    ''What''s this feeling?''


    "Lukas?" a stern, guttural voice reverberated with weight over the dining room.


    His Dad''s voice was no longer the same.


    Just now, the graveness in his voice was something he wasn''t familiar with.


    His father feels like a different man.


    "Y-yes?" he managed to squeak out.


    What kind of expression is his father wearing right now?


    Did he already figure out that he was somehow involved with Amber''s situation?


    ''Is my reaction too obvious for anyone to look at?''


    Swallowing the sudden lump in his throat, and bracing himself mentally, Lukas slowly made himself look up to see his Dad''s face.


    And the Alpha doesn''t look angry.


    Rather, he''s smiling down at him¡ªas if he''s trying to comfort him.


    For what?


    "Have you lost your appetite? I guess that wasn''t very pleasant to witness even for my son, huh?"


    Wait¡­


    Did his Dad think he was aghast at the scene?


    "Eat up, and you take a rest early tonight. We''ll keep your food in the fridge. You can come down later once you''ve regained your appetite."


    "O-okay."


    "Were you scared? You look pale," Alpha Severus observed his features closely. "Don''t worry, son. Next time, I''ll be sure to train you to stomach that kind of sight, so you''ll no longer go into shock." After that, he ordered his men to head first to his study, and that they would have a meeting there to address these events.


    Still in a state of stupefaction, Lukas suddenly blurted out his greatest concern. "A-are you going to punish someone?"


    Alpha Severus creased his brows after hearing his son''s ambiguous question. "Punish someone? Why would I, and who''s this person you''re pertaining to, Lukas?"


    "Amber got¡­ hurt, right? Surely, you''d punish the person¡­?" The eight-year-old boy was having trouble expressing himself. He was so agitated that he might slip up, that''s why he couldn''t construct his sentence properly.


    On other occasions, Lukas would feel embarrassed if he blabbered in the same way as today.


    But that unnecessary worry is the least important right now.


    What he wants to hear is for his Dad to confirm that he isn''t going to be so harsh to the person who''s left Amber, all alone, to fend for herself¡ªwhich in this case, is him.


    For the first time in eight years, he doesn''t feel confident in being the Alpha''s son; that his current standing won''t be able to save him from anything now.


    Alpha Severus ruffled his hair gently. "That''s unnecessary. You don''t need to concern yourself with such things. You''re too young to be thinking about that. Go upstairs, and relax your mind. Alright?" However, deep within his lenient gaze, his darkened orbs remained cold and unforgiving.


    What''s the point of taking Amber Santiago in if she''ll get hurt in his pack anyway?


    "I-I believe in you, Dad."


    ''I believe that you''ll make wise judgments¡­''


    ''And I''ll keep believing that you won''t lay a hand on your own son¡­''


    ''That you won''t hurt me.''


    The Alpha''s expression softened at the pup''s sudden confession. As a father, of course, he wishes nothing, but the best for his son. Lukas had never been this expressive, so Severus was kind of happy that he was starting to eradicate that tough exterior he was trying to surround himself with.


    Severus was also aware of the image his son was trying to portray, and that, having an Alpha for a father had something to do with it.


    Strangely, the Lukas he was seeing right now looked anxious¡ªto be specific, he was acting like he was the one who fell into the pitfall, and got hurt.


    If Severus was being honest, it was actually such a relief that his son was showing this vulnerable side of him. Most often than not, the pup wouldn''t allow anyone to think he had a weak side, too. The boy always made sure to live up to the expectations of other people, being the Alpha''s son.


    Severus doesn''t recall being strict, and an overbeating father toward him.


    So, he''s a bit puzzled where this superiority complex all coming from.


    Xyla, his mate, spoils their child rotten, too.


    As a parent, he can''t remember giving their child the impression that he needs to be the best in everything to always stand above all. Setting an expectation that high is too much of a hurdle to overcome, and Severus isn''t that ruthless.


    Maintaining the good reputation of River Severn Pack may be important, but certainly not at the expense of his family''s happiness.


    "Would you prefer sharing your bed with your Mom tonight?"


    Lukas shook his head furiously. "I can fall asleep just fine, Dad." Besides, he doesn''t think he can look his mother in the eye without breaking down.


    Worst-case scenario, he''ll babble everything to her, then his Dad will find out.


    He can''t have that, especially when he''s trying so hard to stop his father from looking Amber''s way.


    She''s a contender for the Alpha''s attention, and it irks Lukas that the girl''s so clueless about it.


    Why does he have to fight for his father''s attention?


    Amber had just gotten here recently, and his Dad did nothing, but acknowledge everything about her¡ªdown to her roots. She''s getting all the attention that''s supposed to be his, and the same thing is about to happen tonight.


    Had he known his Dad would be this frantic over some¡­ minor wounds, he would''ve encouraged his friends to help her up back there. It''s kind of upsetting to imagine the discussion that will take place in the Alpha''s study, knowing that the Beta, Gamma, and Delta are going to be there as well.


    Are Amber''s wounds that worthy of the concern of all those mighty werewolves?


    "Without nightmares?" Alpha Severus raised a brow, a faint hint of tease in his tone.


    Lukas kept his lips in a puckered frown. "Without nightmares," he replied seriously.


    A nightmare¡­ just for all of this?


    Oh, please.


    That small girl can''t possibly hold that much power over him.


    She''s small, clueless, and¡­ a pain.


    And just like what his Dad said, he shouldn''t concern himself with such inconvenience.


    Lukas kept telling himself that like a mantra.


    But¡­


    How come he just keeps rolling over the bed, and is unable to sleep?


    It''s been almost two hours now, and still, there''s no progress.


    Lukas stared up at the ceiling, slightly irritated. Every time he closed his eyes, those silver eyes kept haunting him relentlessly.


    Also, he normally turns off the lamp before going to bed, but the two lamps from his both sides¡ªhe can''t bring himself to turn them off tonight.


    That gaze of hers from earlier¡­ it was disturbing.


    Was that a threat¡­?


    Intimidation?


    Warning?


    Or was it all just his imagination?


    How is it possible for a werewolf to change his iris color when they aren''t of an Alpha lineage¡­?


    "She''s trying to scare me," Lukas mumbled to himself before throwing a huge pillow over his face. "I''m not scared. My eyes can change colors, too. I''ll grow up soon, and become the Alpha."


    She''s not the only person who has that kind of ability.


    There''s nothing to be scared of.


    The pack house was unusually quiet. His stomach was grumbling now, but he was too afraid to step out of his room for he had no idea what might happen next.


    Lukas wondered if the meeting went well.


    Actually, he doesn''t care about the specific details as their discussion probably isn''t something he''ll be able to comprehend at any rate. Those people are usually using terms he isn''t familiar with, and oftentimes, they communicate through their gazes which is too complex for Lukas'' young mind.


    Right now, the only thing he''s interested in, is his Dad''s reaction.


    He wants to know how he feels about this.


    Or has he learned the truth already?


    Lukas is itching to see¡­ Amber.


    He saw how his Mom held that girl''s arm earlier. She was so gentle as if Amber would break just from being touched. Her Mom treated her like a fragile porcelain, and it hurt his eyes.


    Lukas placed a hand over his left chest to feel his heartbeat.


    And just like that, today''s event made him realize something.


    That¡­ no.


    He doesn''t feel any remorse.


    He really thought that Amber deserved what she got.


    Perhaps, preparing his own speech was a good idea.


    In the case that Amber began pointing fingers, and dragged his name into trouble¡ªat least, he''d be able to offer an explanation without panicking. In the first place, it wasn''t his fault that she fell into that trap.


    It was her fault for being clumsy and unguarded.


    Second, he wasn''t the one who dug such a hole into the ground. For that matter, it was only right that the pack warriors who did that should accept the blame.


    His only wrong here was that¡ªhe told his playmates that he caught Amber during the game, and made up some stuff. He shouldn''t have done that. Because of that, he wouldn''t be able to lie to his Dad now, claiming that he didn''t see her at all.


    If that wimpy kid decides to pin the blame on him, it''s over.


    Everything is so¡­ complicated.


    It''s almost dizzying.


    Not to mention, she''s friends with Salt and Pepper, too.


    Did the twins say anything to the Gamma?


    All of a sudden, Lukas kicked the bolster hotdog off his bed. He was so frustrated that he felt like crying. His parents weren''t here to support his side. His Mom was supposed to visit him in his room to give him a goodnight kiss, but she hadn''t appeared until now.


    Is she still taking care of that girl?


    "I really hate her¡­" he whined into his pillow.


    Lukas couldn''t fall asleep due to several reasons.


    And the main reason being¡­ the menace in Amber''s silver eyes.


    Do silver eyes even exist in their world?


    Alphas have red eyes as a proof that they''re Alphas.


    But¡­ silver?


    Isn''t that supposed to be a werewolf''s weakness?


    Brandon is the Gamma Chief of the River Severn Pack. He''s the same age as the Alpha, and one of the strongest werewolves in their pack. He used to be very strict and merciless to his warriors, but ever since the moon goddess had gifted him a little bundle of joy¡ªhis overall attitude mellowed over time.


    As a pack warrior, he knew very well the dangers of being powerless in the face of adversity, so he saw to it that his pups were able to defend themselves in difficult situations, especially if he wasn''t there to protect them.


    The Gamma is also firm about the concept of keeping pack duties and personal lives separate.


    If there''s one thing that he doesn''t want his kids to be involved with, it''s werewolf politics.


    He''s yet to meet Cain Santiago''s daughter, so his opinion of her is extremely limited.


    After hearing the way his daughter, Pepper, spoke of the child''s name, he realized right away what he needed to do next. Brandon had seen Alpha Severus'' expression back in the dining room earlier, and he couldn''t possibly be mistaken.


    The Alpha was enraged to the point of nearly losing his patience in front of his mate and son.


    As much as possible, their Alpha tries to avoid showing his family that vicious side of his for the very reason that he values their impression of him to heart. He doesn''t want them to fear him because that will agitate him and his wolf to no end.


    Before Alpha Severus got a mate, he wasn''t that thoughtful.


    He was a crude wolf who prized strength more than anything else.


    So, his transition from being a cold-blooded person into a doting father and husband had always been entertaining to look at.


    It''s true that having a family can change a lot of things.


    However, Brandon couldn''t almost recognize ''that'' man after seeing his angered expression. Brandon heard the story between him and the Santiagos, but the Alpha''s feral reaction was something that was totally unexpected¡ªeven for him, the Gamma.


    Alphas are known to be volatile and unpredictable, and there are many factors that can trigger that terrifying nature of them.


    So, when Brandon saw the telltales, something snapped in his system automatically.


    He needs to take his children away as they''re too young to be witnessing how violent an Alpha can get.


    "So, you''re saying that you played hide-and-seek with her?"


    Amber Santiago.


    That''s the name of Cain''s child.


    And Cain Santiago, the Gamma Chief of the West Crescent Pack.


    Small world, right?


    Pepper nodded, pouting a little. "She''s my classmate at Woodridge, too. She''s kind, and smells nice."


    Salt chortled at his sister''s absurdity. "Ew."


    "It''s true," she insisted with a small frown on her face. "You should try catching a whiff of her scent, too."


    "Not interested."


    Brandon couldn''t help but watch the twins fondly. He''s thankful that they don''t seem to know the gravity of the situation, and he''s not planning to steal their childhood by giving them a background of the issue.


    Still, they were getting distracted by themselves again; hence, he couldn''t get the answers to some of his questions. He needs to wrap this up as soon as possible as he''s positive that the Alpha has been waiting inside.


    To stop Salt and Papper from running amok around, Brandon grabbed them by the back of their collar.


    "Behave."


    "Dad¡­" whined Pepper.


    Salt, on the other hand, stayed put.


    "Amber is a good friend, correct?"


    "Are you a broken record, Daddy?"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s because you keep asking the same questions¡­"


    Brandon was unable to refute that.


    It was true that he kept asking the same questions, but that was only because it was the only way to get his kids'' attention, especially Pepper''s.


    His daughter is active, gets easily distracted, and always has a lot of comments to say.


    Besides, he already knows Salt isn''t very sociable, so his priority to question is Pepper.


    Perhaps, he can ask his son for additional input later once he''s done with his little girl.


    The Gamma picked up his daughter, and sat down on a slat back chair, placing her upon his lap firmly.


    He, then, studied her features carefully.


    His pup was innocent. He knew that right from the very start.


    Still, that doesn''t mean he won''t create any unintentional bias here.


    "And you met Amber where today?"


    "Near the playground? She was eyeing Pauline''s rowan plants."


    "Was she by herself?"


    Pepper hummed softly. "At first¡­"


    The Gamma froze after hearing that, confused. "What about her friends?"


    Brandon didn''t expect that it was Salt who was going to answer.


    "She''s relatively new here. She can''t have that many friends already, Dad."


    "Oh¡­" he said while looking at his son curiously. "That makes sense."


    "Yep, so when I saw her, I quickly invited her into joining us," Pepper stated proudly.


    The Gamma Chief pressed a tender kiss to her forehead. "You make me proud."


    "And Salt, too? We''re twins after all."


    Brandon let out an amused chuckle. "Of course." He turned to see his son''s reaction, but¡ªhe got none. Salt was only paying him half of his attention as his son was rather busy admiring their surroundings.


    Brandon couldn''t help but shake his head.


    At least, he was lucky enough to get a reply from his son earlier without being asked.


    That''s more than enough for him.


    "I heard that you played with your other friends, too. Did they get along well with Amber?"


    "Yup, they like her as much as I do."


    His lifted a brow in amazement. "Really?"


    "Alright¡­" he trailed off, his gaze becoming calculative. "So, what happened after that?"


    Pepper pulled his cheek, giggling. "We went home right away after having finished the game, Dad. That''s your rule."


    "I know." That statement made him feel warmth deep into his heart. "Did Amber go home after that, too?"


    His daughter scrunched her nose at his question. "No¡­" she muttered in an almost whiny voice. "Amber went home early."


    The small smile on Brandon''s lips slowly faded.


    What¡­?


    "Alone?"


    "Yes, Dad. I was really sad that we couldn''t walk together with her."


    "Did she, by any chance, mention any reason why she suddenly wanted to go home?"


    A sudden look of gloom washed over her face. "She said it was getting boring."


    Brandon was taken aback. "She said that?"


    "No, Lukas did," a voice from the background suddenly spoke.


    Once again, that was from Salt.


    Pepper turned to her brother upon getting corrected, then looked back at him, nodding in agreement. "Lukas claimed it was what Amber said¡­"


    Dang.


    ''I feel like this conversation is heading to somewhere¡­ not so great.''


    "Why didn''t she tell you that instead?" It was strange. Pepper wouldn''t lie about being friends with someone. So, if Amber happened to feel the same way¡ªit would make more sense to personally tell Pepper she wished to go home, than to have Lukas passing the message along to the whole group.


    Unfortunately, his daughter looks like she doesn''t have the slightest idea of Amber''s reasons either.


    Pepper shrugged her shoulders. "Lukas was the ''it'' in the last round. He found us all. Right, Salt?"


    Salt didn''t look thrilled hearing his name being called out. Nevertheless, the stubborn boy still cooperated. "Lukas plays that game well. He did track all of us down, but¡­ I don''t know, Dad." He continued pulling some grass. "He didn''t bring her back with him, so I''m guessing she didn''t want to bother saying goodbye to us."


    "Hey," his sister protested. "You''re making Amber look bad¡­"


    "Huh? I don''t care about your friends. Why would I bother to do that?" Salt rolled his eyes. "You can''t accept my observation? Don''t call for my name then."


    Pepper''s lips quivered as she looked up at their father tearfully. "Please make Salt kneel on rice grains, Dad¡­"


    "Dream on. Dad won''t make me do such a thing."


    "He''s talking back, Dad¡­"


    "Dad won''t take your side either."


    Pepper looked like she really was about to cry now. "Salt is a bully¡­"


    The Gamma Chief let out a huge sigh.


    His kids are back at it again.


    "That''s enough." His strict voice boomed stringently. "So, Lukas was the last person Amber had seen before she went home."


    "Yes, Dad¡­" the twins answered in unison.


    Brandon stood up from his seat, and marched over toward Salt. He put Pepper down beside him before giving them a head pat. "Go find your mother. Your reward is with her."


    His daughter squealed, jumping up and down while holding hands with her brother. "Pudding!? It must be pudding!"


    He smiled, and motioned them to the door. "Go back inside now."


    "I thought you''d ask for my input," Salt said all of a sudden.


    Brandon tapped his shoulder lightly. "You''ve helped enough, son."


    "Really? Okay."


    His gaze followed their retreating backs until his kids disappeared from his sight completely.


    Ha.


    That took longer than expected.


    ''You done?'' The Beta mindlinked him. ''Heard your pups entering the pack house.''


    Brandon sighed warily. ''How''s the situation up there? You''re all at the study, yes?''


    He heard the Beta laugh. ''Severus is like a ticking bomb. He''s silent the whole time, it''s scary. I hope what you''re bringing to us isn''t bad news. Otherwise, you''ll become the trigger.''


    Damn it.


    The situation sounds¡­ dire.


    ''The Alpha hasn''t cooled his head, yet?''


    ''It''s better to come, and see for yourself,'' the Beta remarked smartly. ''You''re hesitating. Why?''


    ''I''m thinking that the lad might''ve been¡­ involved.''


    ''Lad?'' the Beta asked, the teasing gone. ''Which lad are we talking about here?''


    ''Lukas.''


    ''Fuck¡­''


    Brandon was considering not telling Severus everything. After all, the aftermath didn''t look promising. The way the Alpha talked about her, he could already tell that Amber had grown on him¡ªeffortlessly.


    Brandon was sure that Severus wouldn''t resort to things that would make his own son resent him, but¡­ he knew the Alpha wasn''t the kind who would sit still either.


    Lukas would get disciplined one way or another, and it was up to the Alpha on how he was planning to do that.


    Still¡­


    It could get avoided if he''d keep his mouth shut.


    ''Upstairs,'' a deep, commanding voice snapped suddenly, ''now.''


    That was Alpha Severus.


    Brandon clicked his tongue.


    So much for keeping his mindlink open¡­


    ''I''ll be there in two, Alpha.''


    ''Make it one,'' the voice gritted out.


    Ha.


    Even if Brandon wanted to do that, he wasn''t some creature that was capable of teleportation.


    He''s just a plain werewolf.


    Before going back into the pack house, Brandon gave the area a quick inspection first. He noticed a little bloodstain left in the grass from where the two pack warriors had trailed. From there, the smell of blood was a little too strong for something that was no longer fresh.


    Brandon would never forget how limp her fingers looked when he surveyed her condition with a quick glance.


    There was no way that wasn''t painful at all.


    The physical attributes of werewolves can''t become fully mature until their first shift.


    That child¡­


    Amber ripped her claws off, and she wasn''t even bawling her eyes out after coming back.


    That, alone, was a feat right there.


    Brandon didn''t know what he''d do if the same thing were to happen to his pups. He might not allow them to leave the house anymore¡ªnot until, of course, they were completely healed.


    As werewolves, they sure can regenerate health at a staggering rate.


    But that doesn''t mean they aren''t susceptible to pain.


    If anything, their kind is very familiar with the feeling¡ªfrom the moment they turn into their beast form.


    The Gamma Chief can''t bring himself to imagine the kind of painful experience Amber has to go through.


    No¡­


    More like, he refuses to think about it.


    He couldn''t help but wonder how Cain actually trained his daughter?


    Didn''t he cease¡­ his cruel ways?


    For Selene''s sake, Amber was his own flesh and blood.


    He could''ve gone easy on her, seeing how small and precious she was.


    Brandon was originally from the West Crescent, and he moved to River Severn after meeting his mate.


    He doesn''t share the Santiago blood, that''s why the West Crescent honored his decision to leave the pack to be with his mate.


    And he used to train under Cain''s supervision¡­ even if he was literally years older than the man.


    Little Amber did her best to behave in the presence of the Luna of the River Severn Pack. The Luna was the first female adult here who didn''t give her the stinky eye.


    She also liked the she-wolf''s calming aura.


    That''s why, when the Luna grabbed her dainty arm to take her to the bathroom, her system showed no resistance. Besides, her attention was also divided. Her fingers had already lost its sensation, and it was distressing her.


    As long as she doesn''t flail her arms recklessly, the stinging pain won''t intensify.


    Therefore, Little Amber was unconsciously straining both of her arms to stop any kinds of movements.


    It may be the reason why her muscles in the forearms feel sore.


    The Luna helped her bathe, and scrub away the muddy odor, deep seated in her skin. Her cheeks felt hot the entire time. Nobody had ever joined her in the bath before, except for her Mama.


    A familiar feeling has awakened inside her, and it''s making her feel embarrassed.


    When the Luna began to wash her hands as well, Little Amber couldn''t help the loud scream that escaped her throat. "No water. It hurts," she pleaded softly to the Luna. The female looked sincere and apologetic, yet still, her desperate pleas were ignored until the end.


    "Just bear with the pain for the time being, okay?" The Luna cooed, her expression gentle and almost reassuring. "It will be over soon."


    Little Amber shook her head furiously, tears streaming down her face. "No¡­ no¡­ please no more." She kept struggling to be freed from the Luna''s grasp, but resisting was futile¡ªno matter how hard she tried.


    The Luna wouldn''t let go of her.


    "Shh, please don''t cry."


    "It hurts¡­ stop it," she begged, her voice hoarse this time from all the screaming and crying. "I won''t wander off anymore¡­ Please, Luna¡­" Little Amber thought she would no longer feel the same pain as earlier since she told herself that abusing her claws in such a way shouldn''t happen anymore in the future.


    After crawling her way up to leave that hole, it still took minutes for the agonizing pain to register¡ªshe thought she wouldn''t be able to use her hands again.


    It was the kind of hurt that wouldn''t let her scream nor cry.


    And it made her thirsty enough to want to rehydrate herself from the nearby riverbank.


    "We''ll use this soap for its disinfectant properties, okay? Our pack warriors use it frequently, too¡­"


    "Luna¡­" she croaked out, hot tears brimming in her eyes once more. "It stings," she whined softly.


    "We haven''t massage your hands with it yet, Amber¡­" the Luna replied calmly. "We''ll make it quick, okay?"


    "Please don''t¡­ Amber is in pain¡­" she whimpered before bursting into tears, and sobbing uncontrollably. "W-we''ve washed it enough, Luna¡­"


    Xyla was going through a roller coaster ride of emotions as she continuously watched the small girl thrash and wail in vain. Using her wolf''s strength on a pup was against her will, but she just comforted her conscience with the fact that she was doing it for the child''s sake.


    Of course, she was torn and confused, too.


    However, she must not let her indecision to get in the way since letting Amber soak in the water could be bad for her health and current condition as well.


    Her attempt to help the child obviously involved hurting her in the process, that''s why Xyla was just as sorry.


    Amber''s body was covered with minor abrasions and purple bruises.


    It was probably due to the impact of the fall, and scratches from the sharp materials her body collided with.


    Xyla can''t believe she''s holding the daughter of the man who has once saved her life¡­ yet, she''s hurting her.


    So, just like her promise, Xyla made it quick because the child looked stressed out and feeble. The small girl trusted her enough to go with her earlier, and now, the child looked as if the Luna betrayed her trust.


    After a quick rinse, Xyla helped her throw in a pair of jammies, and brought her to the clinic.


    The pack doctor was already there, waiting for their arrival.


    The Luna explained the situation to the physician, and then, they made her lie down on the bed for physical examination. The imaging was unremarkable, but Amber was diagnosed with soft tissue injuries.


    "Since this child is without a wolf yet, recovery can take up to a month, Luna."


    Xyla bit her lower lip in dread. "How about¡­ her claws?"


    The pack doctor adjusted his glasses, and cleared his throat. "As werewolves, our bodies can heal wounds very quickly, but¡­ I''m really sorry to say this¡ªwe don''t grow back body parts that we''ve lost, Luna."


    "So, you''re saying¡­?"


    "Those broken claws can regrow, but we have to do a consistent monitoring for possible abnormalities that can occur. I''m glad to say that she hasn''t completely declawed herself with what she did, but please bear in mind that the pup''s nail beds are a little too sensitive during this time. So, no more outdoor games and rigorous activities for now please."


    Xyla nodded her head gravely. "I''ll be sure to remember that. Thank you."


    "You''re most welcome, Luna. Kindly wait while I draw a written prescription for her."


    "Sure," she muttered, pursing her lips.


    Even if the circumstances are leaning more toward sounding like a good news, she doubts her husband will be relieved.


    Xyla had only seen the child cry twice¡ªand that was on her mother''s death, and when she didn''t listen to her appeals in the bath.


    Even the border patrols said that Amber wasn''t crying when they found her in a pitiful state.


    And she knew that what they said held an ounce of truth in it since the girl''s eyes weren''t red and puffy when they brought her home.


    Cain''s daughter just looked exhausted and famished. She never even complained about her injuries.


    ''I think I remember her saying something about hide-and-seek though¡­''


    Once the consultation had ended, Xyla helped her eat dinner, and tucked her to bed after a short rest.


    Little Amber was silent the whole time, but she still hadn''t forgotten her manners, murmuring her thank you to the Luna every time she fed her.


    Strangely, her body was aching now, especially the parts that weren''t even hurting in the first place.


    The Luna also tried giving her a small pill¡ªand she knew what it was for.


    Little Amber heard the conversation between the Luna and pack doctor, and there were things that she understood, there were things that did not.


    And she had been easier to handle after dinner because she was sleepy, and her system craved rest.


    "How was the meeting?"


    Alpha Severus felt his nerves calm down after seeing his mate''s face. He marched over toward her, and buried his face into her neck to inhale her alleviating scent.


    He and his wolf had been restless tonight, and only their mate could get rid of the stress within their system. "It was¡­ dreary," he whispered against Xyla''s skin.


    Every time he was reminded of Amber''s state, Cain''s smirking face kept boggling his mind.


    The situation was eating away at his conscience since it was his decision to take Amber Santiago under his wing.


    She''s his responsibility from now on.


    And yet¡­


    He failed to protect her.


    "Were you able to pick up something helpful from Brandon''s statement? His pups played with her, right?" Xyla soothed, patting his back gently. "Have you decided on something?"


    "Ah, Brandon¡­" Severus groaned in irritation. "There was nothing special in the story after all. The pups just played hide-and-seek, and Amber stayed behind when everybody else went home."


    The Luna furrowed her brows. "Is that so¡­?"


    "That''s what his twins said to him. I just took his word for it." He looked up at his mate. "There''s no reason for my Gamma to lie about it, love."


    "I know, love¡­" Xyla still felt bothered for some reason, "I know."


    "So¡­" he trailed off, "how was her condition? Is it something I would rather not hear?"


    She chuckled, though not as lively as she usually would. "You''re the Alpha. Good news or bad, you''ll have to hear it."


    His jaw ticked. "If you put it that way, it makes me think the worst." After that, he conceded. "Fine. Let''s hear it then."


    The Luna relayed everything that the pack doctor said to her mate.


    She continued playing with his hair as a method to pacify the brewing anger and regret inside him.


    Severus listened to her words attentively, and whenever his shoulders would tense up, Xyla would kiss him lovingly.


    Xyla also revealed the child''s overall status without sugarcoating anything. She''d rather have him worry since that would be the normal reaction¡ªthan tell a lie, which was something that her wolf wouldn''t allow at any costs.


    "No outdoor games? I don''t want the pup thinking I''m restraining her freedom. She''ll come to hate me eventually if I do that."


    "No, she won''t. You''re being paranoid, Alpha."


    Severus growled at her playfully. "I''m your mate. You don''t have to call me that."


    "You''re so intense. Letting up every once in a while won''t hurt." A few moments later, she got lost in deep thought. "And it''s not freedom restraint if your goal in mind isn''t revolting. You''re doing this for her sake, remember? Amber isn''t in best shape to be mingling with others. You know¡­ children can get rough sometimes. What if she accidentally hurts herself? I bet you''d lose your mind¡­"


    "Point taken, ma''am."


    Xyla cupped his face. She looked hesitant. "Would you like¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "To check on her?"


    "Amber?"


    "Who else¡­?"


    "Somehow, I thought you''d say Lukas. I know how much you adore our pup."


    "Now that I think about it, I haven''t kissed him goodnight yet."


    Severus shook his head, a smirk playing on his lips. "He''ll understand."


    "He''s still a kid, love. Don''t force that kind of thinking on him, okay? Lukas is entitled to his feelings, and they''re valid."


    "And why are you suddenly nagging? I don''t recall an instance where I had ever invalidated my son''s feelings."


    "Yet, you''re expecting him to be mature."


    "Hey?" He caressed her mate''s cheek tenderly, his brows creased in confusion. "You''re getting mad now over a goodnight kiss?"


    "You said our little boy will understand? No¡­ he''s going to mope."


    "Then, shall we visit him in his room?" Severus offered his hand.


    His Luna playfully glared at him before entwining their hands together.


    The couple left the study shortly afterward. Not a noise could be heard in the pack house. The other families informed Alpha Severus that they wouldn''t be staying the night, and he knew that it was because of the unexpected trouble that sprang up on them.


    They must''ve felt uncomfortable of the situation, and are worrying for what their pups will learn out of this.


    ''I''ll try to contact the squad later if they''re down for a good run.''


    Pent-up stress isn''t good for a wolf''s health, and going for a run will help them de-stress.


    Severus and Xyla were almost there when they suddenly heard a petrified scream.


    And it was coming from their son''s bedroom.


    The couple was terror-stricken that they didn''t waste time to bolt down the hall¡ªwith the Alpha kicking the door open like a rascal, making the door''s hinges come loose.


    And there, they saw¡­ Lukas, bellowing in his pillow with tears of frustration.


    Xyla immediately took her boy into her arms. "What happened, baby? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Lukas, however, wasn''t in the right mind at all.


    He kept thrashing around, kicking against his bolster pillows and blanket. "S-she''s after me¡­! Why can''t she l-leave me alone¡­!"


    His mother looked confused. "Who''s after you? Who is ''she'', baby?"


    Lukas was screaming¡­ crying hysterically. "That¡­ Amber! S-she''s after me, Mom!"


    What?


    "Lukas, what are you talking about?" Xyla asked in a low voice.


    Was it because she''d been too busy with taking care of Amber that she forgot to give him a goodnight kiss? Was he sulking because of that¡­ or was it because of something else? "You know, Amber isn''t feeling well¡ª"


    "Mom! I don''t care about that! I told you¡­ s-she''s after me¡­! Amber is after me! Just because I left her to suffer in that pitfall¡­! She f-followed me in my dreams¡­ and that silver¡­! We need to chase her out of our pack! Mom¡­? Dad¡­! L-listen to me¡­ believe me¡­! S-she''s bad news¡­ A-amber is bad news!"

 Chapter 7 - 6

    Chapter 6


    Five years later.


    Woodridge Academy.


    The institution used to only cater grade-school pupils in the last two decades, but that changed not too long ago¡ªthanks to the modifications made by the Central Palace for all educational institutions throughout the Akkad nation.


    Now, Woodridge Academy has been officially qualified to accept adolescents and young adults into the organization.


    Akkad schools can be found either within a pack, or an unclaimed territory.


    And Woodridge Academy is situated in the center of the unclaimed territory, separating River Severn and the old West Crescent.


    All Palace-accredited schools are required to welcome students, coming from different packs.


    In other words, it''s a matter of preference for both the students and parents on which institution they wish to enter¡ªas long as they have completed the necessary paperwork.


    Learning institutions in the country of Akkad share one solid rule.


    As long as the person is qualified, they can''t deny him entry¡ªeven if he''s from a pack cities away.


    Thankfully, Woodridge Academy isn''t located at a specific pack. Therefore, the distribution of their students is diversified, that''s why competition is very stiff as well.


    Since it''s the nearest school from River Severn, it becomes the go-to choice of the pack members for their kids to attend.


    Hence, a third of Woodridge Academy''s population are wolves of the notorious ''Alpha Severus''.


    Eventually, that became the other packs'' motivation to go to Woodridge Academy, too. They wanted to learn more about River Severn Pack, and being exposed to their practices and ways should give them an idea on how to get stronger in a short span of time.


    It''s politics for the higher-ups, as well as a dirty¡­ and shameless technique, but it''s treated like an open secret.


    No one''s expressing their disapproval, so its observance continues.


    Besides, the Alpha of River Severn Pack didn''t condemn the practice. It was as if he wasn''t bothered at all to say the least. And according to one report, he said that those who would try to observe his pack members couldn''t possibly benefit fully from it.


    That it would be too much work if they were to take each of his pack member''s competence into consideration¡ªnot to mention, there were also grades that had to be maintained.


    All Alpha Severus could say to those ambitious people was a bland¡­ ''good luck''.


    Now, it goes without saying that the Capital is keeping an eye on Woodridge Academy for any developments. Some of the students have already begun their official training for the dream of entering the Werewolf King''s division of warriors.


    The Akkad have been keeping a low profile in the recent years after longstanding war campaigns against small neighboring countries in its desire to expand its territorial lands.


    It was also heard that the forces sent in Yalova had been vanquished.


    And conflicts in there remained unresolved to date.


    For the time being, it could be said that Akkad was slowly enjoying the comfort brought by temporary peace across all borders. Pack warriors were ordered to return to their families to make up for the lost time together.


    But still, the problem with rogues is something that will persist for a long period of time, that''s why, packs are asked to avoid indulging in complacency, and instead, take this opportunity to strengthen their very own stronghold and manpower.


    Also¡­


    Little Amber is no longer¡­ little.


    She turned eleven this year, and grew up to be a softhearted child. She''s also taking special classes in preparation for her first shift which can happen anytime soon.


    Werewolves are extremely vulnerable during the process, so it''s only necessary to have your family by your side as you undergo the transformation. It''s a painful process that takes hours before its completion because your bones break, elongate, and change their shapes to accommodate your wolf''s size, appearance, and form.


    There were a few cases where werewolves died in the process, and most of them were those who had a weak body constitution, or a pre-existing health condition. The community today had been especially watching out for these unfortunate cases because the available data also stated that orphaned pups were more likely to suffer from these events due to being mentally weak, and open to attack since no one was looking after them during the process.


    As for River Severn, the reason behind their Alpha''s indomitable focus on the issue was so glaring that the pack members were no longer surprised.


    Amber Santiago is an orphan.


    Rumors about her father not being able to return from the colonial subjugation mission in Yalova were widespread that people couldn''t stop themselves from throwing a look of pity her way every time they ran into the child.


    The one and only Santiago survivor¡­


    Of course, anyone would go thinking that she''d face troubles in her first shift, being an orphan. Even if the Alpha''s family treated her like their own since day one, no one knew if the same could be hold true from Amber''s perspective.


    In her five years of stay in River Severn Pack, the pack members gradually learned to accept her existence, as well as the special treatment Alpha Severus was giving her.


    With time, they were able to tolerate it.


    In regard to legal aspects, the Alpha couldn''t file an adoption case even if he wanted to make it happen as soon as possible. He feels like he has to wait for the child to be of legal age before he starts bringing up the topic to her.


    Cain Santiago never came back in those five years; however, his death wasn''t confirmed either.


    Perhaps, Alpha Severus is still holding onto that tiny sliver of hope in behalf of a friend''s child, thus the uncertainty he was feeling.


    The pack members may not like Amber in the beginning¡­ but now, some of them have started warming up to her.


    It took them years to realize that the child was faultless.


    Envy and pride had clouded their judgment, and some people owned up to their mistakes.


    Friday, 3 PM.


    Amber sat on one of the cast iron benches at school while waiting for her friends, Salt and Pepper.


    Unfortunately, they were assigned to different classes, so the three of them could only see each other during lunchtime. And since they were twins, and shared the same surname, it was already expected that they''d get to be in the same class.


    As usual, Pepper expressed her dissatisfaction of the faculty''s decision at first for not being able to share classes with her¡ªuntil she had forgotten all about her anger after some time.


    As a friend, Pepper has always been there, looking out for her, and Amber is already more than happy to know that she cares.


    She won''t ask for more.


    She won''t be greedy.


    Because greed¡­ can never be satisfied.


    The three of them shared the same dismissal, so Amber had the idea that she didn''t have to wait for long. There was nothing left for her to do since instructors weren''t allowed to give homework to be done by the weekend, so Amber just observed the school grounds while waiting.


    For some reason, this feeling¡­ this scenario¡­ seemed awfully familiar that her heart clenched at the painful memory.


    She was very young then when the incident happened, so why couldn''t she seem to forget?


    "Hi."


    "You''re the one, right?"


    Amber snapped out of her trance, and looked at the person who suddenly approached her.


    No¡­


    The person wasn''t alone.


    They were a group of four.


    "Can I help you?" she asked timidly. Despite being shy, Amber still pushed herself to give them a warm smile.


    Her uniform is the same as them, so that means they''re in the same grade.


    However, she could tell that they weren''t from her pack since she couldn''t recall having seen their faces in her five years in River Severn.


    And somehow, the atmosphere between them isn''t so great, Amber can''t help but wonder if they''re here to pick on her.


    After all, it wouldn''t be the first time if that were the case.


    There was a running gag for the name ''Amber'' which started a year ago. The context was about a siren song¡­ which had been adapted into a dramatic play by the higher levels.


    The name of the siren was¡­ Amber.


    It wasn''t altered¡ªit was really the name of the wicked creature in the book, and not an attempt to make fun of her in any way.


    Still, that didn''t stop the others from trying to connect the dots, given her personal background.


    Amber, the siren who lured many men to their ruination.


    Amber, the outcast who bewitched the Alpha of one of the formidable packs in Akkad for her own benefit.


    No matter what they do, it bears some semblance.


    And that''s how she became popular for all the wrong reasons.


    Of course, such issues wouldn''t end without Pepper, getting mad in her behalf. Her friend even tried to convince her to let Alpha Severus know of the situation, so no one would dare cross her again.


    As much as possible, Amber limits herself when it comes to refusing to Pepper''s offers, and saying no to her suggestions because she doesn''t want to hurt her feelings.


    But¡­


    That time, Amber was too calm for a ten-year-old girl.


    Typically, girls her age already have their own crushes. It''s a phase that everyone goes through, and it''s normal to feel an attraction toward the opposite sex, especially when one has never met his mate yet.


    However, Amber isn''t anything like that.


    She used to play a lot with her friends years ago, but she also quickly got over that childhood phase in a blink of an eye.


    There was also a time when the Alpha tried to persuade her to join fun competitions for kids around three years ago, but in the end, a simple headshake was all that he got.


    Well, that wasn''t the Alpha''s final attempt though.


    There were also instances that Amber was cajoled into attending fairs, and doing marathons¡ªwhich, in the first place, didn''t require a lot of convincing since competitive play had always been the little girl''s cup of tea.


    That''s why, after learning that people were poking fun at her name by associating it with that siren song, Amber didn''t know how to react.


    She wasn''t sad nor hurt.


    She didn''t even get angry.


    Perhaps, the closest word that could describe what she felt that time was¡­ disappointment.


    Her Papa once said that¡­ to lose patience was to lose the battle.


    Her understanding of that saying before hadn''t been cultivated yet, and it was only after meeting a lot of pompous kids in their region that she finally got to reflect on her father''s words previously. Amber wasn''t bothered with the actual nasty jokes and offensive remarks per se, but what made her snap was¡­ the incessant ringing in her ears.


    Their words didn''t affect her in the slightest bit, but her heightened hearing was fed up, and the next thing she knew¡­ her fist moved of its own accord.


    Her quick left jab gave her classmate dreadful nosebleeds¡ªwhich left her no room for dialogue.


    And that was the only time Alpha Severus caught wind of the ongoing issue behind her name.


    The school had no choice, but to summon the guardians of both parties to discuss the behavior of the kids.


    The matter was wrapped up quickly, and Amber had no idea how it happened.


    She got sanctioned for her actions, but it wasn''t as heavy as she thought. She remembered apologizing to the Alpha non-stop, and even claiming she was willing to train with the tenured pack warriors to officially become one since the school was going to expel her.


    Amber read the student handbook, but that moment¡ªshe wasn''t able to think straight, and just kept rambling on.


    Thankfully, she didn''t have to face expulsion.


    Just¡­ a three-day suspension.


    And Amber thought it was the Alpha Severus'' doing.


    The man didn''t have to say anything. He''s an Alpha, and his mere presence can bring anyone to their knees.


    Amber thought Woodridge Academy showed leniency because her name was linked to the highest official in River Severn Pack. Her classmate''s parents also bowed their heads several times to Alpha Severus.


    And during the guardians'' meeting, Amber didn''t take her eyes off her classmate''s face even for a second.


    Her Papa was right.


    To lose patience is to lose the battle.


    Her classmate didn''t even say sorry.


    Which was the most important thing to her.


    She might have punched her in the face¡­ but in the end, she still wasn''t able to get what she wanted.


    An apology.


    She lost her patience, but failed to get down to the main point of the whole thing.


    Therefore¡­


    She lost the battle.


    "You''re that person, correct? That¡­ Amber?" the girl with the Birkin bangs asked¡ªshe sounded unsure herself, which gave Amber the idea that the group approached her without fully knowing what she looked like.


    Still, they got the right person, so that meant they must have observed her from a distance, or maybe, it could be that someone from this crowd might''ve given them a tip that she was the person they were looking for.


    "That Amber? I wonder what that means?" Amber responded, tilting her to the side.


    Actually, she already knows what they''re talking about.


    Being the subject of gossip for years just because of that unsupported news drew her to the spotlight she never asked for. Although, those intended whispers don''t affect her daily life activities to the point of isolation, that doesn''t mean Amber isn''t wishing for a more¡­ peaceful academic life.


    She wants to make friends without having to see the person''s hesitation written all over their face.


    One of her friends a few years back, Pauline, had to attend a different school.


    The twins are the only persons who''ve stuck by her side, despite her not-so-great reputation at school. Well, technically, it''s just Pepper. It just happened that she and Salt were inseparable, she couldn''t help but address them collectively.


    There are only a few pair of twins at Woodridge Academy, so they''re kind of distinguishable for that matter as well.


    Also, they''re treated like an icon for their undeniable knack for fencing.


    And Amber was thankful that they never tried to abandon her.


    The group of girls before her looked at each other, hesitant.


    ''I wonder what they want from me?''


    She''d be delighted if they said they wanted to make friends because getting spoken to for that reason was very¡­ rare. Only her classmates would talk to her without ulterior motives, and trying to pick a fight¡ªwell, some of them. The others were still wary of her until now, but it couldn''t be helped.


    She had a history of hitting a classmate in a fit of rage after all.


    So, it was kind of expected that a lot of them were¡­ put off by her ''fickle'' personality.


    On the outside, Amber is docile and gentle.


    She''s shorter than average, and she speaks with grace that most teachers are fascinated, and adore her.


    She was on the right track to becoming a model student¡ªuntil the siren song and skirmish incident happened.


    The school''s opinion of her was divided. Half of them, which were mostly boys, unexpectedly came to like her guts. Her confidence was one of the things they admired, considering how her physical appearance was the exact opposite of her spunk.


    Who wouldn''t be mad about her?


    Even the seniors knew her name.


    However, things weren''t always positive for her.


    There were also some who steered clear of her because of the¡­ issues.


    To most girls at school, she''s considered a bad influence.


    Amber looked glum about the quick accusation, but didn''t try to dwell on the feeling for much longer. Instead of agonizing over things she had no control over, she just focused more on good people around her.


    That way, her mind would be free from negative thoughts.


    Amber clutched her bag to her chest while watching the silent interaction between the girls before her.


    Some passersby were starting to stare at them¡ªprobably because a brewing altercation was to be expected at the sight of them.


    One small girl¡­ getting surrounded by four.


    There''s going to be a fight no matter which angle they try to view it.


    "Amber Santiago¡­" the girl trailed off, "is that your full name?"


    "Yes." Amber smiled at them warmly. "Is there¡­ a problem?"


    "No¡­ no¡­ that isn''t that."


    "Are we of the same age?"


    Her forehead knotted in confusion. "I wouldn''t know¡­" It did seem like it, but Amber just used their uniforms as a basis. There''s still the possibility that they''re a year older or younger. "How old are you?" she asked sincerely.


    Amber''s heart was palpitating wildly.


    It''s the first time in a while that she''s talking to students from other classes¡ªwithout them showing blatant hostility toward her.


    She hopes she won''t mess up this conversation.


    And what could possibly go wrong?


    They were just talking about ''age'' anyway¡­


    "Uh, I''m eleven."


    "Me, too."


    "Twelve years old here."


    "I''ll turn eleven next month."


    Oh¡­


    Amber giggled softly. "I guess that makes us the same age then. I''m eleven, too."


    "Ah, alright? That''s nice¡­"


    "Well, do you mind if we ask you a question?"


    "We promise we won''t take much of your time though."


    "I-It''s just¡­ we''re curious about something."


    "Right, girls?"


    "Yeah¡­"


    "That''s correct."


    ''I suppose I can answer as long as it''s a harmless question¡­'' Amber thought inwardly.


    "Sure." She shrugged her shoulders with a friendly grin. "What is it about?"


    "Your sports¡­ it''s kickboxing, right?"


    Wow.


    They know about that, too?


    She nodded quietly, bewildered. "Yes, I do kickboxing. What about it?"


    "You see¡­" they hesitated.


    "We know that you won the regional competitions for that sport¡­"


    "And we were also able to watch you compete¡­"


    "I know it''s too sudden to ask of you, but¡­"


    "Could you give us some tips, and show us some moves? Anything that might help us win? We''re trying to apply to your club, and hoping to get into the Team B to be able to compete in provincials¡­ but if that''s too much, then maybe we can qualify for the Team C? We''ll show you our moves, and we can spar against each other as well, if that will help you assess our skills¡­? What do you think?"


    Huh?


    Isn''t that like coaching them?


    "Me?" Amber blinked at them in awe. She wasn''t expecting this kind of talk at all. "I don''t think I''m qualified enough to be making assessments though¡­"


    "That''s not true¡­!"


    "We''ve seen how amazing you are¡­!"


    "Moves don''t lie, you know!?"


    "The Amber Santiago underestimating herself? Aren''t you too humble¡­"


    "Besides, you won the regionals. It''s the ''regionals''! Do you even know what that means!?"


    "For a prodigy, you''re pretty much clueless¡­"


    Amber didn''t know what to say.


    Just now¡­ those were all compliments, right?


    There hadn''t been a tiniest bit of insult in their words¡­ right?


    Her cheeks reddened, she was overwhelmed. She couldn''t believe that these girls sought her out to get a piece of advice from her with kickboxing.


    The Alpha and Luna had always praised her for her tremendous talent in the said sport, and she always felt honored by the recognition she was getting from the leaders of River Severn Pack.


    But this time, it was different.


    The remarks came from people she didn''t personally know.


    Amber couldn''t stop herself from¡­ smiling.


    Her chest feels warm.


    "You do have special moves, yes?"


    "Can you show them to us as well?"


    "We''ll try to imitate your specialty to amp up our chances of making it to the official teams¡­"


    "That''s only if it''s okay with you though¡­"


    "No pressure."


    "It''s kind of rewarding enough to be able to talk to the Amber Santiago. We''ll accept whatever your decision is."


    "We heard that River Severn is particularly strict about weekend workouts for trainees after all¡­"


    "Yeah, all pack members are to become pack warriors there. They''re on a different level of pressure."


    "So, feel free to speak your mind with us."


    "You don''t have to worry. As your admirers, we can''t possibly get mad at you¡­"


    Admirers?


    Amber bit her lower lip. "I really want to be of help, but I''m still young¡­ I have yet to learn many techniques and styles to improve myself." Then, she looked them in the eye. "And I personally think that with your drive¡­ you''ll achieve great things in kickboxing. Please do not limit yourselves to my capabilities. You might even perform better than me¡­" she affirmed, her voice filled with regret.


    Amber was humbled by their words, but she shouldn''t let them get to her head, and agree to their request recklessly. It''s way too early for her to call herself ''professional'', and that would be too insulting to those who treat kickboxing as their daily bread.


    Besides, Amber was conscious of her limits both as an athlete, and a martial arts enthusiast.


    As for the girls in front of her, seeking the right trainer would be the best choice.


    "For someone our age, you sure talk like an adult¡­"


    "Right!? I thought I was the only one who noticed that¡­"


    "But the way you said it¡­"


    "It''s a no, right?"


    Amber lowered her head, contrite. "I am really sorry. I appreciate everything that you''ve said, but a real coach can help you achieve your goals. I''m no¡­ coach." She looked up to give them an encouraging smile afterward. "I wish all of you success though. Should I also say¡­ see you at the club soon?"


    "T-thank you¡­"


    "That''s so sweet of you, Amber."


    "It was nice talking to you¡­"


    "We''re also grateful for the words of encouragement."


    "We''ll practice hard, so that we can join you in the game, too."


    "See you around."


    "Bye, Amber."


    Amber waved her hand goodbye, a fond look casting over her angelic features.


    That was certainly one of the healthiest conversations she had with her schoolmates in a while. She also didn''t know she had admirers for something that she was doing only as a hobby.


    Kickboxing was the sport that her Papa introduced to her when she was three years old, and that''s also when her training¡­ began.


    And it''s all thanks to her father that she''s nimble, and athletic, despite her size.


    Amber never viewed her height as a hindrance even once.


    Though she noticed that she was always the smallest girl in class, she just shrugged it off. Amber consoled herself by thinking it shouldn''t last until she hit puberty. She always eats healthy food, that''s why she also rarely gets sick.


    Werewolves can tolerate the cold, and contracting the flu is highly uncommon for their kind.


    Usually, the main cause for them to fall ill is wound infection. These wounds are acquired from rigorous drills. And as for the adults, and full-fledged pack warriors, they get sick due to the accumulation of stress, awful duty schedules, or injuries they obtain from stumbling upon rogues.


    Amber had been exposed to many elements since she was little.


    And her father made sure to reinforce her immune system at such a tender age through¡­ training exercises that were developed by the Santiago clan. It was the reason why her heightened senses as a werewolf had always been remarkable¡ªeven if she wasn''t of Alpha blood.


    It was also the reason why she wasn''t afraid to get injured.


    Her Papa told her to wear her injuries like a badge of honor. It was proof to her struggles that would lead her to victory, so¡­ why would there be a need to shed a tear from something that was respectable in the first place?


    "Papa¡­" she cried out, her cheeks puffy, "a splinter¡­!"


    Her father crouched down, and kissed her forehead. "What are you holding in your other hand?"


    Little Amber''s lips quivered, trying to contain her sniffles. "The Easter egg¡­"


    "Oh, you''ve found it already?"


    "It''s strawberry-scented," she muttered quietly. "It felt like I was tracking Mama down¡­"


    Cain brought her into the forest on an unclaimed territory to arrange a special training for her sense of smell, and he made her pup cooperate under the guise of playing the Easter egg hunt.


    Although, his daughter never complains¡ªhe prefers to get her fired up with determination.


    And to be able to do that, he needed to incorporate concepts derived from classic outdoor games for kids.


    As luck would have it, Little Amber was very eager to listen to her Papa, so long as it involved playing games.


    "And where did you get this splinter?" Cain questioned calmly. He shouldn''t comfort her too much, or else she''d burst into tears.


    When it came to his precious daughter, he just knew he couldn''t overdo it.


    The more you pat a kid''s back, the more they tend to cry.


    "While picking up rocks, and digging soil¡­" Little Amber pushed her bottom lip out as if she was about to cry. "Papa¡­" She was showing him her splintered finger.


    Cain collected the Easter egg from her. "So, you got injured while looking for this?"


    She nodded several times. "I¡­ I didn''t cry. Please help me remove it, Papa¡­?"


    "If you ever get injured on your mission in the future, then it isn''t a simple injury. You have to wear it like a badge of honor, hmm?" He hoisted her up into his arms, carrying her toward the nearest lake. "I''ll let your mother remove it. Papa''s not very careful with handling¡­ wounds."


    Little Amber hugged his neck tightly, eyeing the splinter from time to time to check if it was still there, or it already disappeared. She was hoping for the latter, but¡­ she would panic if it were to vanish without her knowing.


    Her Papa said something about wearing the splinter like a badge of honor.


    What was that supposed to mean?


    Was it his way of telling it would be better to not get it removed?


    The thought made her shudder uncomfortably.


    Her Papa was saying weird things again¡­


    And that was just a memory from the past that, strangely, Amber was still able to recall.


    Training with her father was never boring. Getting hurt in the process was normal¡ªand there was always that look on her father''s face that was stopping her from crying every time she got herself injured.


    Perhaps, deep inside, she didn''t want to see him disappointed.


    Whenever she was on the verge of tears, her father would stare at her face intently¡ªas if he was waiting whether or not she''d bawl her eyes out.


    ''I didn''t know what exactly he was doing, but it was rather¡­ effective,'' Amber thought.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she''d be able to show her Papa her kickboxing skills now.


    Amber doesn''t have a coach.


    Instead, she trains alone to perform some drills that he taught her before.


    After watching a lot of kickboxing sparring matches here in River Severn, she''s able to regard little, yet modified changes with what she usually does for the basics¡ªcompared to how the others utilize their arm and leg movements.


    And it astounds her¡­ how such faint differences in moves can affect the impact of the blow.


    That''s why¡­


    Even if she wanted to help those girls from earlier, there were secrets to the sport that she''d rather keep to herself.


    Amber yelped in surprise when she felt something hanging around her shoulder.


    "What''s up?" Lukas'' brow was raised as he grinned at her. "Did they need something?"


    He must''ve read the questioning expression she gave him for him to motion his lips to the spot where the girls were standing at, just several minutes ago. "Did they pick on you?" he suddenly asked, his voice deeper and more serious. "Words, please. You always give me that wonderstruck look every time I talk to you. I''m no mind reader, Amber."


    Her furrowed brows didn''t relax at all. "Your arm¡­"


    Lukas laughed, and gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze. "How mean of you to let the twins hug you whenever they feel like it, yet I''m getting a scolding just for putting my arm over your shoulder?"


    Amber fell quiet.


    She looked at him with a bored expression before she brought her hand to flick his forehead. "Hands off, Lukas. You''re giving our schoolmates the wrong idea."


    "What ''wrong idea''? Aren''t we close?"


    She shook her head firmly. "You know we aren''t."


    "Stop lying," Lukas said with a small smile playing on his lips. "Those girls¡­ were they classmates?" This time, he removed his arm from her to open his string bag to get something.


    A few seconds later, he was grasping a strawberry-flavored drink.


    Lukas handed it to her.


    To which she accepted wholeheartedly.


    "This is bribery," Amber pondered for a second before taking a sip of her drink through the straw. "And they were schoolmates."


    "Did they hurt you?"


    "No¡­"


    "Insult you?"


    "It wasn''t like that."


    "You aren''t planning to tell me a thing about it, are you?"


    Amber blinked at him, twice. "Wow, you''re getting good at this."


    Lukas groaned in protest, but stopped insisting afterward. He sat beside her, leaning his back against the bench while wiping off his sweat with the towel she gave him for his birthday last year.


    Amber wasn''t expecting him to use it regularly, but it looked kind of shabby now since he always used it right away after getting laundered.


    She shrugged nonchalantly.


    Buying it was¡­ practical.


    Lukas sweats a lot because he''s involved in many physical activities, so he needs a towel every day.


    Moreover, it wasn''t like she had the money to spend on something¡­ costly.


    Alpha Severus is actually quite generous when it comes to giving her allowance.


    Amber, on the other hand, isn''t comfortable with the idea of spending somebody else''s hard-earned money, so she normally sets it aside, and comes back for it for school expenses.


    The towel that Lukas is using right now comes from his parents'' money anyway¡ªso, there''s no need to feel bothered seeing him use it each and every time.


    Amber murmured her thanks for the drink, but Lukas didn''t seem to catch that because he was too occupied.


    She even debated with herself whether or not to say ''thank you'' again, and this time, with a louder voice.


    But the righteous side of her was defeated in the end.


    If Lukas tries to rebuke her for being ungrateful, she''ll say she did thank him¡­ deep inside her heart.


    "There they are¡­"


    Salt and Pepper arrived, hand in hand.


    That was one thing that never changed between them.


    Though it was more attributed to Salt''s part since his twin sister was a klutz, and always got her knees scraped.


    Pepper isn''t Pepper without a gauze taped on her knee.


    Amber stood up from the bench, and welcomed her friend into a warm embrace. Salt gingerly let go of Pepper''s hand, and stood awkwardly beside them. He acknowledged Lukas'' presence by nodding at him, but other than that¡ªhe was basically placid.


    Lukas immediately placed his stuff inside his string bag when he realized that they were waiting for him.


    The pack house will throw a barbecue party at 5 PM, and there will be guests from different packs. The Luna urged them to attend the event if they could since a Werewolf King''s representative was also coming.


    Amber doesn''t remember what the party is for, because originally, she was planning to spend her time by the riverbanks.


    Lately, she''s been smelling a foul odor from the waters, but the surface was¡­ crystal clear.


    She''s perplexed to the point of not being able to get enough sleep because of the smell its emitting.


    It really bothers her.


    Sentries are now more concentrated on territorial borders, so the river is practically neglected at this point. And since the riverbank is a spot that nobody visits regularly, Amber is more than happy to make the surrounding area her training grounds.


    It''s located at River Severn''s inner land, so she doesn''t have to worry about encountering rogues or other wild animals.


    Since a party has been organized for today, Amber is left with no choice, but to go.


    Perhaps, she''ll hear more of Pepper''s entertaining stories for now, so her plan being cancelled isn''t that bad.


    Amber and Pepper linked their arms as they walked together happily.


    "Do you think we''ll have deer for dinner?" Pepper asked with a small pout. "I''m craving that meat¡­"


    Amber shook her head, a faint smile threatening to appear from her lips. "I think we''ll have pork barbecue."


    "Don''t get smart with me¡­!"


    She chuckled lightly. "Are you staying the night at the pack house?"


    "To be with you? Yes! It''s Friday anyway¡­!"


    "Salt will have to stay as well then?"


    "We''re twins. He''s a boy, and he''s got an obligation. You know the rest¡­"


    For some reason, the Gamma Chief wouldn''t allow his daughter to be alone. That''s why, he assigned Salt to look after his twin sister 24/7, and that during outdoor walks¡­ he must hold Pepper''s hand no matter where they go. It was as if he was too afraid that his daughter would stray too far, and one day, Pepper would go home, covered in blood.


    She''s clumsy after all, so his concerns aren''t too far-fetched.


    "Don''t talk about me. I''m right here," Salt cut in.


    "Huh? You weren''t even the main topic¡­" Pepper mumbled under her breath.


    "I don''t care."


    Her friend huffed in annoyance. "Me, too."


    Five years have passed, yet the two of them still fight like cats and dogs.


    With a far-away look on Amber''s face, her mind began to wander.


    Five years have passed, yet she hasn''t heard a single word from her Papa.


    Five years have passed, yet she''s still by herself when she visits her Mama''s grave in her death anniversary.


    Five years have passed, yet she''s never received a letter from her father, asking how she''s doing.


    Five years have passed, yet she finds herself waiting for his return that isn''t guaranteed.


    And¡­


    Five years have passed, yet her hopes of getting reunited with her Papa remain strong.


    ''Did the Alpha lie about Papa''s return?''


    It was a question that never left her mind ever since.


    Perhaps, it was the only way Alpha Severus could think of, so she''d stop crying and wanting to go back to her old pack.


    Woodridge Academy is about five miles away from River Severn. It''s going to be a long walk, but with their current stamina, they should be able to hold out until they reach the borders.


    However, Gamma Brandon doesn''t like the idea of them getting into an accident on their way home, so he insists on picking them up¡ªeven if it''s going to put a strain on his personal schedule.


    Going home was only a forty-minute drive.


    "See you later¡­" Amber smiled at them before running to her room upstairs.


    One hour is good enough.


    No matter how long it is, naps¡­ are naps.


    And naps are glorious.


    Taking off her school shoes, Amber plopped down on the bed with a huff. She couldn''t sleep well lately, so having an afternoon nap was a huge opportunity she couldn''t refuse.


    With her uniform still on, Amber dozed off¡ªher face contorting into one of distress.


    Even before taking a nap, her mind managed to travel elsewhere.


    The foul smell by the river¡­ she should tell the Alpha about it.


    Even if that means giving up on her rights on the place as her training grounds.


    When Amber woke up, the skies outside were already dark.


    5:45, the clock says.


    She shot right up, then there was a sudden wave of dizziness¡­


    She closed her eyes for a second before she bolted toward the bathroom, and took a quick shower.


    It was strange.


    She was still able to hear both the sprinkling of water, and the voices coming from downstairs. Her hearing has always been sensitive, but lately¡ªit comes to the point that she''s even able to hear things from very distant places.


    Amber thought it was just the work of her imagination at first.


    First and foremost, she hasn''t shifted yet.


    Her senses aren''t supposed to be that good already.


    Does that mean this feeling will get more intense after her transformation?


    The very thought made her feel uneasy.


    Amber was ready to go out of the shower, when she suddenly heard a word that made her stop in her tracks.


    Had she not been holding onto the counter for support, she would''ve slipped, and hurt herself.


    Amber touched the side her head as the word rang louder and louder in her ears.


    Voices¡­


    Whose voices are those?


    And why do they keep uttering the same word?


    A whimper escaped her lips when the ringing intensified.


    These voices¡­


    Amber could only hear one word from the sentences, the rest were unclear.


    And that is¡­


    "Cain."

 Chapter 8 - 7

    Chapter 7


    The barbecue party is now in full swing.


    Many visitors from different parts of the country have arrived to join the Alpha of River Severn in his celebration for making it to the Top 10 packs to produce the strongest of warriors all over the Akkad nation.


    And as of now, River Severn occupies the tenth seat of the official list.


    Meaning, should the Capital need a number of pack warriors for its future campaigns, they would pick werewolves from the Top 10 strongest packs first before seeking new representatives and volunteers from the rest of the packs in Akkad.


    River Severn has been consistently doing well for almost a decade.


    Their history and pride as a resilient pack gave them the opportunity to be recognized by the Werewolf King himself. They were leading the capture of vicious rogues in the last six months as well¡ªeven dethroning the higher seats off this specific job.


    Therefore, people can''t say that it''s just a simple party.


    Today, they have to celebrate their pack''s achievement, so everyone is thrilled to invite themselves over to the pack house. The party isn''t limited to particular families, and is open to all pack members though, so anyone can come.


    Unfortunately, border patrols can''t be laid off their duties simply because it''s a day of recreation for most.


    Their family members are welcome to visit the pack house anytime, and they shall be treated accordingly as a token of appreciation for their efforts as sentries.


    One of the main reasons why the pack members have been really looking forward to the event this time is that they''ve heard that a Werewolf King representative will be present, too.


    It''s not like they get to see every day a person who''s working directly under the command of Akkad''s supreme being.


    Of course, it isn''t a party if there are no games prepared beforehand.


    These games are particularly tailored for pups below fifteen for them to showcase their skills and great potentials to the scrutinizing gaze of the Werewolf King representative.


    It goes without saying that the pack members are so hyped about it. After all, River Severn exists to cultivate all their werewolves into pack warriors¡ªso, even the pups have something to flaunt, especially if they''re talking about abilities.


    And tonight, the goal of many parents is for their kids to catch the representative''s eye by standing out.


    The Luna has prepared a different area for the kids since some adults are here to talk business. At times like this, it''s normal to gain allies. Of course, there are packs who want to ride River Severn''s coattails in order for them to establish stronger connections with others by simply mentioning Alpha Severus'' name.


    So, knowing that some guests would be here for official pack business, Xyla immediately realized that these important people need their own private space.


    The celebration allows the pups'' attendance as it''s because of them that the party will become livelier.


    "Looking for me?" Xyla felt a warm, large hand squeezing her waist. She didn''t have to turn around to see who that was. Her mate''s scent was enough to overwhelm her senses. Xyla continued to survey the surroundings for a few seconds before she came to face her husband, Alpha Severus. "Aren''t you too vain, love?" she teased lightly.


    Severus groaned deeply in the back of his throat.


    What he wanted from his mate was just one kiss. They had been apart from each other for hours because he had to entertain a lot of guests wherein some of them were Alphas.


    Of course, he couldn''t turn them away.


    They came here to congratulate him on the pack''s success after all.


    "So, you weren''t looking for me?"


    Xyla caressed his face¡ªto which he happily leaned on. "Yes, I was indeed looking for someone. I haven''t seen even that child''s shadow until now."


    Severus'' fond expression slowly morphed into one of confusion, gone was his needy and playful mood seconds ago. "Child?" he uttered in a low voice.


    He began to look around the place as well.


    And he knew specifically who he was trying to find in the huge crowd of kids playing right before his eyes, but he failed to recognize her from each one of them. "Amber, I suppose? You didn''t forget to remind her, did you?"


    His mate shook her head, concern casting over her soft features. "I told her about the party a few more times after you made your announcement. I said it would be fun, and she''d get to mingle with other kids her age from different packs. Amber''s face lit up that moment, but technically, she didn''t make any comments. I stopped myself from coming into her room earlier as that might be too imposing of me. I don''t want the kid to think I''m being very annoying, love."


    "Amber isn''t like that," Severus quickly consoled. "Did you go upstairs to check on her already?"


    Xyla pursed her lips. She was getting worried. It was either Amber was planning to not attend in the first place, or sleeping in. "Brandon''s pup mentioned earlier that Amber might take a nap. I was planning to go to her room once I was able to confirm that she wasn''t here."


    "I''ll come with you," Severus replied without blinking an eye.


    It was true for him as well¡ªthat he had yet to see the adorable girl after going home from school.


    Usually, Amber would look for them around the pack house first to give her greetings before going to her room, but she didn''t do so this time.


    Severus didn''t dwell on it too much since his schedules for today were overlapping. He was tied up with many prior commitments he had made that he later forgot about her.


    Is she not feeling well?


    Did anybody dare pick on her again at school?


    Cain''s daughter rarely goes to him to discuss how she is doing at school.


    Most of the time, he had to interview his Gamma''s twins for it¡ªnot that Salt had anything to say to begin with. Pepper is a reliable source, though she tends to exaggerate her stories sometimes.


    But still, it''s better to have someone to obtain information from than none at all.


    Who knows if another na?ve wolf is stirring up trouble for her again?


    Severus was baffled as to why the little girl was hell-bent on keeping such situations to herself. He doesn''t know which part of their parenting is lacking. It wasn''t like there had been an instance in the past where he and his Luna ignored Amber''s words.


    If anything, it was the exact opposite of it.


    Her well-being became their focus since she was an orphan.


    The pup needs a person to turn to, and they want to let her know that their doors are always open for her and her troubles.


    The Alpha would be happy if she saw them as her second parents by now.


    Because for him, it didn''t take long to care for her as if she were his own.


    "And what if they start looking for you?" Xyla''s gentle tone pulled him out of his trance. "You should stay here."


    Severus looked down at her, displeased. "Don''t deny your mate in such a cold manner."


    His Luna just chuckled softly. "It always slips my mind¡ªhow sensitive this Alpha is."


    "I''m not sensitive. I don''t like it. My wolf doesn''t like it. We just want to be with you, so¡­ would you do the honor of taking me far away from here?" Severus asked seriously.


    Yet, his tone and facial expression were contradicting.


    He sounded sincere with that request, but the playfulness in his eyes was too apparent in the first place.


    "Don''t tease me for I might take you up on that."


    Severus shook his head while chuckling. "I''m serious about wanting to see our little girl though. A ten-minute break shouldn''t hurt. What do you think, love?"


    "You''re full of excuses. Let''s just go upstairs. The Alpha can''t be gone for too long. That would be rude to our guests."


    Severus held his mate''s elbow to guide her toward the door in the ocean of people. The garden was divided in half to set the children apart from the tables of adults. A few people greeted them on their way inside the pack house, and thankfully, none seemed to have been requesting an urgent audience with him.


    "Have you tried asking the twins? Maybe Amber was with them earlier."


    "No, I haven''t. Please¡­ I don''t want to involve the kids."


    "Point taken. How about Lukas? The four of them went home together after all. For sure, he must have noticed if Amber is acting strange."


    "I said I didn''t want to involve the kids¡­? Is Lukas an adult in your eyes?" Xyla rolled her eyes.


    Soon enough, they reached the end of the staircase.


    The couple shared their observations on the event with each other until they stopped in front of Amber''s room. The hallway was quiet as expected¡ªfor most of the occupants were already at the garden, having fun.


    ''This place looks gloomy,'' Severus told himself.


    ''Like you,'' his wolf suddenly came out to say its piece of mind. ''Check it out now.''


    Severus'' wolf is a huge nagger, so they hardly communicate with each other¡ªunless it''s dire. His wolf likes to initiate a conversation only when the topic is about their mate, and of course, it''s a given.


    So, hearing its voice inside his head, now of all times, is a bit unusual.


    ''Check it out? Whatever do you mean?''


    ''The pup''s room.''


    All of a sudden, Severus felt more guarded. ''Did you sense anything?''


    ''No, I don''t.''


    His brows furrowed at his wolf''s curt response. ''So, what''s your point?''


    ''That''s the point. I don''t sense the pup here. Check her room. Now.''


    Xyla jumped in surprise when her husband wordlessly kicked the door down.


    She blinked at him in bewilderment.


    It seems like he has made it a habit now¡ªkicking doors open. She wonders what the knob is for at this point?


    Severus called out the little girl''s name as he strode into the room like a rude man.


    "What are you doing? You''ll scare her off."


    "Nobody will be scared off if the room is vacant," Severus uttered sharply.


    Xyla didn''t like the message he was trying to say, so she invited herself into the room as well. "Was it you who turned the lights on?" she asked while trying to search for Amber under the bed.


    "No."


    "Amber doesn''t leave them on whenever she goes out."


    Severus turned to look at her upon that realization. "That''s right. So, she must be still here. Are you sure you didn''t miss her when you went to the site where the kids were?"


    Xyla stared up at him, worried. "Even if I didn''t see Amber, I should still have caught even the faintest of her scent if she mingled with others."


    He puffed out a frustrated breath into the crisp air, and rubbed a hand over his face. "I swear, that pup likes giving her Alpha headaches¡­"


    "Should we mobilize a search party?" The Luna was actually reluctant to bring up that suggestion because it would throw people into disorder. Besides, they''re being watched by too many eyes right now. This mess would surely reflect poorly on River Severn''s reputation¡ªnot to mention, a person of importance was coming, too.


    Xyla knows that her mate thinks the same.


    He''s the Alpha, and when it comes to this, the order of priority should be followed. The pack comes first, and that''s a no-brainer. However, it isn''t right to ask him to ignore this problem either.


    Severus won''t concede to that idea.


    He really adores his friend''s daughter, and he holds her very dearly.


    "Anything, but that¡­"


    "Then, can I go? I have¡­ time."


    "You?" Severus shook his head furiously before his mate could even appeal. "It''s risky. I need you by my side. I''ll inform Brandon now."


    At the end of the day, the Gamma Chief is the one who''s in charge of the pack''s security details. Brandon knows his men better, so it''s unlikely for them to fail. Severus could tell for certain that Amber didn''t leave her room when she got home.


    Otherwise, he would have found out about it.


    That child always secures his permission before going into the woods anyway.


    She never attempts to go farther than the riverbanks either¡ªand he knows about that because he tried to tail the pup two years ago due to his unyielding curiosity. He felt bad afterward, so he vowed to never do it again.


    Five years had passed since the last time he thought of assigning Amber a custodian, but that never came true as well.


    Severus is starting to forget that idea, but here they are¡­


    Going crazy over the pup being missing again.


    He was about to connect with Brandon through mindlink, but for some reason, the latter beat him to it.


    ''Alpha, where are you?''


    Should he reveal the specifics right away?


    Severus decided to wait. Going by his Gamma''s tone, whatever he got with him sounded urgent.


    ''Upstairs,'' he replied curtly. ''Am I needed there?''


    ''I¡­ I am not at the venue, Alpha,'' Brandon stammered. ''Do you have time? You need to come to the clinic.''


    Ha!


    That certainly sounds like they''re facing another problem here.


    ''Who''s injured? Whose kid?'' were the questions that came out of his mouth automatically.


    The pups must have been roughhousing again.


    It can''t be helped because they''re¡­ kids.


    They''re expected to be energetic at their age.


    ''Uh, about that¡­ it''s Amber, Alpha.''


    Severus wasn''t able to stop himself from yelling. ''What!?''


    Xyla noticed the change in his expression, so she quickly went over toward him to caress his back. She figured he was mindlinking a pack member, and the person from the other side brought him bad news.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t get so riled up in just a matter of seconds.


    ''The pack healer said that it was Amber who took the initiative to come to his office.''


    ''How is she right now?'' Severus asked, agitated. ''Never mind. I''m on my way there. Tell me she''s stable at least.''


    All of a sudden, he took his mate''s hand, and exited Amber''s room. Xyla looked back and forth between Severus and the room. The situation seemed urgent, and she noticed his jaw keep clenching and unclenching.


    His conversation with the other person seemed to be not yet over because he still hadn''t said anything.


    ''Actually¡­ the doctor said there was nothing wrong with her.''


    ''But?'' Severus would have already bolted to the clinic if it weren''t for the fact that he was taking his mate with him. He was trying not to be rough or anything, though his grip on her hand was a bit¡­ tight. ''I know there''s a but, Brandon.''


    ''Amber was insisting that there should be. She wouldn''t listen to the doctor.''


    ''Then, fire that doctor!? If Amber insists it, then it must be true!''


    The Gamma fell quiet for a moment. ''Please try to be open-minded, Alpha. Besides, I believe you''re well-informed that you''re the only one in the pack who can fire people at will, right?''


    Severus didn''t pay much attention to what he said. ''I''ll be there in a minute.''


    Xyla followed along, and didn''t dare ask him what it was about as he looked like he had constipation.


    They were walking down a familiar hallway, and later, she discovered that her intuition was correct. The Luna thought she caught a whiff of a certain someone''s scent, and when they entered the clinic¡ªthere, they saw her.


    Amber, looking¡­ petulant while having a staredown with the pack doctor.


    "Alpha¡­ Luna¡­" Brandon greeted cautiously with a small bow.


    "What happened here?" Severus asked no one in particular.


    The pack doctor was forced to look away from the sulking pup to greet and apologize to the Alpha. However, the latter paid him no mind as the man hurriedly marched to reach Amber''s side.


    The pack doctor averted his shocked gaze when he witnessed how the Alpha squatted down to look the child in the eye. It has been five years since the Alpha and his family brought and introduced this little girl to everyone. It has also been five years since he met Amber in the flesh¡ªthe time when she wittingly ripped her claws off to escape that pitfall.


    As a doctor, he should have gotten used to this scene already, but it always felt different when the Alpha was involved.


    For some reason, Alpha Severus was serious about doting on a pup that wasn''t his to begin with.


    And looking at the Luna, she looked genuinely concerned as well. She was the one who accompanied the little girl to the clinic before.


    And now, both the Alpha and Luna personally came to Amber''s rescue.


    This pup¡­


    Just what is she to them?


    They aren''t simply treating her like their own daughter.


    He''s positive that it''s something¡­ more.


    "Are you okay?" Severus felt her forehead.


    Amber offered him a small frown.


    To be honest, she feels awkward to open up to the Alpha, especially now that all eyes are fixed on them. Not to mention, she''s frustrated that the pack doctor won''t believe anything that she says.


    Amber knows her body more than him, but he keeps telling her that nothing''s wrong with her.


    Alpha Severus was hosting a significant event today, so she took it upon herself to seek the pack doctor''s help alone. Now that she failed to come to the barbecue party on time, she didn''t wish to burden the Alpha and Luna either.


    They seem so busy, and the fact that the pack doctor mindlinked the Gamma Chief first, instead of directing the situation to the Alpha¡ªsays everything.


    Thank the stars, the Alpha sensed the child''s hesitation.


    ''She''s afraid to be scolded¡­'' Severus thought inwardly, ''but by who? That, I don''t know¡­''


    "Everyone¡­ leave." He threw his mate a side glance. "You may stay, Xyla."


    The pack doctor, together with Brandon, scurried for the door without a complaint.


    The Luna observed the little girl carefully. ''She looks very reserved. I can''t stay here.''


    Xyla showed Severus a smile of understanding, and shook her head calmly. "I should take my leave as well."


    She knows that Amber is the noncommunicative type.


    She''s a kid who doesn''t complain about the slightest bit of convenience happening around her. That''s why, if she has to leave just to get her talking, Xyla will be more than happy to do it.


    Between her and Severus, Amber tends to lean more toward her mate for support.


    Maybe because the pup acknowledged what the Alpha did for her sake until now.


    Severus has been with her every step of the way of her adjustment here in River Severn¡ªto the point that some people think he''s been neglecting Lukas, his own son.


    As the Luna, she has eyes and ears within the pack.


    She hears a lot of things, including unfounded gossips circulating among pack members. If she hadn''t accidentally stumbled upon she-wolves who seemed to be so engrossed in Amber''s business, she wouldn''t have found out about how they were dragging Lukas'' name into the picture as well.


    It was indeed impossible to put out the flame of hatred and jealousy totally, but Xyla did what she could that time.


    She told the pack members to stop the spread of absurd rumors because it could affect lives more than they thought. She also asked them to take their words back from the previous people they talked to, and inform them that what they were saying was baseless, and intended to satiate their spite, and small, bitter minds.


    Xyla was aware that she might have been a little too harsh with them, but she was afraid that if she showed them a flimsy attempt to correct their ways, they would grow bolder next time.


    And she wanted to avoid that as much as possible.


    She''d rather hear their complaints of her than allow the pups to experience such misery.


    Amber and Lukas¡­ they''re beautiful, young, and innocent.


    Their twisted environment would play a pivotal role on their own mental toughness.


    Xyla saw it in Amber''s eyes earlier.


    How she felt so distressed because of the pack doctor.


    So, Xyla was glad that Severus made the right decision by kicking them out of the room.


    "You don''t have to leave," Severus insisted to her, the creases on his forehead growing deeper.


    "You stay with Amber, and I''ll go see the doctor and Brandon. Let me see if I could get something out of them. Is that good enough?"


    Severus studied her features intently before conceding. "We''ll talk later. I won''t be long."


    The party is still ongoing, and the Werewolf King representative has yet to arrive.


    Therefore, he needs to make this quick, so he can return to where he''s needed. "Are you experiencing pain¡­ or anything? You can be honest with me, Amber. I trust every word that you say. Remember that."


    Her eyes streaked with tears as she looked the Alpha in the eye.


    Still, Amber did her best to contain them.


    She wasn''t supposed to cry over something¡­ like this.


    In addition, the Alpha and Luna''s interference means that her goal to not trouble them has failed. "I-I heard Papa''s name. Is he downstairs, Alpha? Will I be able to finally see him tonight?"


    "W-what?"


    The question caught him off-guard.


    What did she mean when she said she heard Cain''s name?


    And¡­ where?


    "I heard voices, uttering Papa''s name¡­" Amber confessed while staring down at her own feet. "I don''t hear them now." The voices stopped pestering her when she decided to run for the clinic. The intense ringing in her ears subsided during that time as well.


    And she doesn''t know what that means. "I''m confused, Alpha¡­"


    Amber couldn''t distinguish the man''s expression, that''s why, she chose to avoid meeting his gaze.


    ''Is he¡­ mad?''


    ''The Alpha is supposed to be super busy during these hours¡­''


    "Whose voice did you hear? Are you able to tell me that at least?"


    Amber looked up with a frown before shaking her head. "I don''t know them, but they''re here¡­" Then, she pointed at her head.


    His eyes widened in horror. "Are you sure?"


    ''This sounds like a case of someone who might have their first shift soon¡­''


    ''But at eleven years old? It''s understandable, but I think it''s way too early for her.''


    "And the pack doctor didn''t figure this out?" Alpha Severus spoke in disbelief.


    It was as if he was talking to himself¡­?


    That''s what Amber thought.


    Besides, he looked uneasy, too.


    Perhaps, she shouldn''t have turned this into a big deal.


    If she hadn''t spoken for herself, would she be able to endure that suffering?


    "I¡­ I am so sorry for this may upset you, but your father hasn''t come home yet, Amber." In all those five years, this was the only time that the kid mentioned her Papa again. Severus thought she had begun moving forward, but it looked like she was just suppressing herself from talking about him after all. "We''re still waiting though. I know that we''d see him again one day."


    Amber shook her head lightly. "Papa always made sure to come home at least once a year, Alpha. Did he f-forget about me already?" Her voice cracked.


    Panic crossed his features when he saw how crestfallen she looked. He immediately brought his hand over to pat her back in a comforting gesture. "No¡­ no¡­ the Cain that I know isn''t capable of such things. He loves you dearly¡ªyou and your mother. We just have to wait, okay?"


    "We''ve been waiting for years, Alpha¡­" she whimpered softly. "And each year, I-I was let down¡­"


    Severus felt torn as well.


    Honestly, if it were just him¡ªhe would have long given up on Cain, coming back. He had heard of the news from Yalova, and those were all negative. He was suspecting that his old friend was killed in the line of duty there. After all, the problem with that specific territory remains unsettled to date.


    Yalova is a very long travel from their region, so headlines about the country is limited.


    "Do you miss him that much?"


    Amber scratched the corner of her eye, and nodded sadly. "I do¡­"


    "If waiting for your father to show up doesn''t work, then how about we try going to him? How does that sound?" Severus knew that he was treading a dangerous path here by suggesting a terrible idea, but that was all he could think of right now.


    He doesn''t appreciate the sad look on her face when she talks about Cain, but that can''t be helped. That rascal is her father, and Amber refuses to let go. She''s too young to understand these matters, so in the meantime¡ªproviding her something she can hold onto should do.


    Even if it feels wrong, and seems like he''s just leading her on¡­


    "Really?" Amber''s eyes twinkled in joy. "We can do that?"


    "Yes, but first, we need to comply with the heavy-duty requirements. Would you like to hear them?"


    She nodded happily. "Yes, Alpha¡­"


    "Your father is the best warrior of West Crescent. He leads your pack warriors. So, in order for us to go to the place where strong werewolves gather, you''ll need to get stronger¡ªbut to be named the strongest is always better. And when you''re of the acceptable age, that''s when you can start to appeal to the Werewolf King about your wish to travel around Akkad without getting apprehended."


    Amber is giving him a strange look, so Severus has no idea whether or not she''s buying it.


    "I just have to be the strongest?"


    She sounded very¡­ serious.


    Severus was taken aback by her zeal.


    Plus, the way she uttered that question as if it was an assignment that she''d ace anyway¡­


    He was so impressed, he felt goosebumps.


    Smiling, she held out her pinky finger first. "Deal."


    Severus raised his brow at it. "You sure you''re going to take this on? No backing out?"


    "Santiagos don''t back out," Amber stated firmly, but innocently.


    That moment¡­ he thought he saw Leviticus'' smirking face cross his mind.


    The similarity¡­


    It''s just staggering.


    The Alpha shook his head, and eventually shook pinky fingers with her. ''Strongest, huh?''


    Her hand was small, and her finger so dainty¡­


    He''d love to see how this pup would blossom into the warrior she was destined to be.


    Severus suddenly turned serious, and put his hand over her head. "Do you feel any pain when you hear the voices?"


    Amber shook her head no. "No, Alpha. My ears are just¡­ ringing."


    "And the intensity changes over time?"


    She stared at him in surprise as if, finally, there was somebody who could follow what she was referring to. "That''s right, Alpha¡­"


    "I think you''ll have your first shift anytime soon, Amber." The Alpha watched her reaction closely. "Are you afraid?"


    "Is it¡­ painful?" she asked in a small voice. "I look forward to meeting my wolf, but not the pain associated with the transformation¡­" Amber visibly grimaced at the thought.


    "Don''t worry. Your Luna and I will be there for you. For now, don''t overthink it. It''s only scary when you don''t have anyone by your side¡­" he explained calmly.


    "Okay." She beamed at him. "But¡­ why do the voices keep calling out Papa''s name?" she asked curiously.


    She really thought it was a sign that she''d see him tonight or one of these days¡­


    And the voices¡­


    They were full of ramblings.


    It was confusing.


    Amber can''t help but wonder what the voices are trying to say?


    "Because he''s family," the Alpha responded smoothly. "And your system requires his presence on one of the important events in your life. It knows he''s somewhere out there," he added.


    Severus could never turn his back on this knowledge.


    Shifting is very crucial for werewolves.


    And it''s even more agonizing for orphans and rogues who are usually¡­ alone.


    That''s why, even if they come to the point where his vigilance becomes annoying for Amber to take, he still won''t stop. He wants her to know that they see her as part of the family, too.


    Not just a baggage that they''re forced to look after.


    Severus hopes that she won''t start getting those ideas by herself.


    Amber lowered her head shyly. "Mr Doctor is correct about me being fine¡­" She was throwing mild tantrums when the person she trusted wouldn''t take her word for it, and disregarded her case because, apparently, there was nothing to worry about.


    And it turns out that the pack doctor is right.


    "He made you upset, didn''t he?"


    Alpha Severus threw him a look. "Don''t deny it. I''ll have a word with him. I believe you were upset because he acted too cold."


    Amber''s symptoms¡­


    Of course, pack doctors don''t recognize it.


    Usually, wolves from Alpha bloodlines are the ones who get to experience it. Lukas didn''t hear these ''voices'' and experience ''ear ringing'' because he and Xyla were alive¡ªand his son''s system recognized that very well.


    That''s why, Severus is confused.


    At the very least, Cain isn''t an Alpha.


    Therefore, Amber isn''t supposed to get these symptoms¡­


    Amber looked sheepish.


    She was probably reflecting on the actions she had shown the pack doctor earlier.


    Severus gave her a head pat.


    She''s a good child, alright.


    He was sure that Cain would have felt proud of the kid if he were just here. It was such a shame that he didn''t witness her growing up.


    Although, it isn''t too late for that.


    He could still make it if only he''d return before she reached the age of legality.


    The Alpha raked an adoring look over her outfit. "Shall we go downstairs? Your friends are waiting."


    "I want to see Pepper."


    "I know she feels the same way, too." Severus stood up, easily towering over her form with his humungous shadow. "But before we leave, I wish to know your opinion about something."


    Amber looked uncertain. "O-okay."


    "How do you feel about having your own bodyguard?"


    In other words, a watchman¡­


    But he wanted to make it sound better, so he used the word ''bodyguard'' instead.


    Severus had been considering it for quite some time. He just can''t afford to leave this little girl to herself, especially now that there are telltales of her first shift coming on.


    It would be extremely dangerous for her if she were to transform without anyone knowing.


    Amber likes to explore the woods alone after all.


    He needs to appoint a pack warrior who can act like a shadow, and report any important developments that involves her.


    This time though¡ªhe wishes to be transparent to the child.


    Trust goes both ways, and he doesn''t want a repeat of the past where he had to follow her into the woods to find out what she was doing in that secluded area.


    "Bodyguard?" she asked, confused. "Salt and Pepper don''t have a bodyguard¡­ and their father is the Gamma."


    What did she even do to deserve one?


    "So?"


    "I don''t think I need one, Alpha¡­?"


    "Is that your reason, or you just don''t want to have one?"


    Huh?


    "But Lukas doesn''t have one, too¡­"


    "He''s a boy, Amber."


    She frowned. "Does this have anything to do with sex?" For some reason, she felt like the Alpha was being unfair.


    She doesn''t want a bodyguard.


    She will just be a burden to that pack warrior.


    And the pack warriors from River Severn Pack have a strong sense of pride due to the pack''s name itself.


    Surely, they have dreams they want to pursue, too¡­


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m sorry. It''s just that¡­ your Alpha is concerned about your well-being. If there''s a way that I can get you to a safer space, we''ll proceed to it."


    "Alpha¡­" she muttered softly. The man was being thoughtful, and she felt honored. "You''ve been doing great in keeping me safe in your pack in the last five years. I couldn''t be more grateful¡­"


    Severus'' heart fluttered in his chest, a pleasant warmth spreading from deep within that made him want to throw her high up in the air.


    But then again, Amber was heavier now, and he doubted she would enjoy that.


    Anyway, he was glad that she wasn''t seriously hurt.


    At least, he could relax a bit now.


    "I won''t offer this again next time. Is that your final answer?"


    "I''ll be stronger by then though¡­" Amber trailed off. "How could I change my mind?"


    Damn.


    And her speech never disappoints¡­


    "If you say so." He looked down at her, and smiled tenderly. "Let''s go to the party together."


    Amber grinned excitedly. "Okay."


    The two of them left the clinic shortly afterward.


    And no one was standing outside.


    Severus figured that Xyla brought the doctor and his Gamma with her to someplace far from the clinic, so they wouldn''t overhear their discussion. With their fully mature wolf, it goes without saying that they would have caught onto their talk word per word.


    ''Where are you? I''m done here,'' Severus mindlinked his mate.


    ''How did it go? We''re in the kitchen. I made Brandon go back to the party just in case. Should I send the pack doctor over there now?''


    ''I''ll tell you about it in bed later. And actually, we''re on our way to the garden.''


    He heard Xyla inhale sharply. ''You aren''t going to hear the doctor out?''


    ''There''s no need. We''re bound to reach an impasse.''


    ''Is it that bad?''


    ''No¡­ I just know better.''


    ''Alright, I''ll talk to him then. See you around?''


    ''Oh, please. We live in the same house, and share the same bed, Xyla.''


    "We''re here," the Alpha announced before proceeding with the explanation about the division of area, intended for the adult werewolves and children. "Eat to your heart''s content, hmm?"


    Amber was no longer listening.


    She was too immersed by the sight of kids playing together.


    Going by their scents, some of them weren''t part of River Severn Pack, too.


    Still, that didn''t stop them from setting aside their differences and own beliefs. They all seemed to be enjoying themselves, and she couldn''t wait to join them.


    Alpha Severus chuckled.


    Thankfully, she''s got herself some distraction now.


    He''s worried over her suddenly going into the shifting process, but he''s confident that it won''t happen tonight. If he were to match the symptoms she experienced against his, she should still have a little over a week or two in preparation for the presumed body changes.


    Her brain is just helping her cope in advance.


    "I''m going back to greet our guests. If you need me, look for a pack warrior, and ask them to notify me. Are we clear?"


    "Hmkay," was Amber''s halfhearted response.


    When Severus turned to leave the place, he came face to face with a brooding man who shared the same height and built as him. He would have recognized him if he was one of the listed guests from the neighboring packs, but he didn''t remember having met the man before.


    And behind him, stood his Beta.


    ''The Werewolf King representative¡­ that''s him, Alpha.''


    Ah¡­


    That explains the man''s intimidating aura, despite not being an Alpha or Beta for that matter.


    Alpha Severus offered him a stiff nod of acknowledgment.


    By the looks of it, showing his carefree side wouldn''t be a good idea.


    His wolf was growling inside his head. It wanted the man before them to bow down, and respect their blood. "Welcome to River Severn. It''s our honor to have you here." He held his hand out for a handshake.


    It took more than ten seconds before the man responded, and shook his hand, so Severus thought he was going to get ignored. He was beginning to think that maybe the representative was throwing a conceited act because he represented the Werewolf King, but thankfully, his revolting thoughts ended there.


    "Oh, no. The pleasure is mine. Please call me Alaric."


    Alaric¡­


    Where did he hear that name again?


    "Severus," he replied curtly.


    "I''m here to speak on behalf of our King. Your pack is doing¡­ well. He''s got nothing, but praises for you."


    "Thanks for the appreciation."


    "So¡­" Alaric glanced at the little girl behind him, "who is she?"


    What?


    Severus looked over his shoulder, and found that Amber was still glued on her spot.


    He, then, turned back to him with a reluctant smile. "A daughter of a friend."


    "Heard you took her in¡­" the man trailed off, his gaze on Amber unrelenting. "Is that true?"


    Why are they suddenly talking about this?


    The topic is too personal.


    ''Impudent,'' his wolf barked.


    "Yes, that''s true," Severus answered lowly. "Do we have a problem with that?"


    Alaric looked at him disbelievingly. "Ah¡­ no. The little girl just looks¡­ distinctive." Then, he laughed.


    And what''s that supposed to mean?


    Severus gave him no response.


    He just stared at the man¡ªopenly.


    It was to let him know that he wasn''t a pushover who would just laugh it out with the Werewolf King representative when, clearly, the man was being sketchy.


    However, Alaric ignored the obvious warning in his eyes. "I''d love to have a chat with her. What''s her name again?"


    Severus smirked at him. "I assume you already know that as well. Let''s not beat around the bush, shall we?"


    "Sure," Alaric chirped, shrugging his shoulders. "I''ll just introduce myself¡­" He tilted his head to the side. "May I?"


    ''What does he need from her?'' his Beta asked all of a sudden.


    ''I can''t tell for certain,'' was Severus'' gruff response. ''We''ll see¡­''


    Alaric gave him a grateful nod before he slowly, but carefully, approached the little girl.


    Amber squinted her eyes while trying to look for Pepper in the crowd when she suddenly felt her side being poked.


    She thought the Alpha went on his way already?


    But when she turned to look at him¡ªher eyes widened.


    It was a different person.


    And Alpha Severus was standing right behind him.


    "Hi," she squeaked out awkwardly. "Can I help you?"


    For some reason, her nose felt¡­ itchy.


    "You''re a cute girl. My name is Alaric, what''s yours?" The man was wearing a kind smile.


    She looked at Alpha Severus before returning the smile to the man. "Amber," she said meekly.


    "Do you like it here so far?" His eyes were gleaming with interest.


    "Yes¡­" She rubbed her palms together as they grew cold. "Alpha Severus is nice. The Luna is lovely."


    "Is that so?"


    Amber hummed quietly.


    "Alright, you looking for your friends?"


    "Yes, Sir¡­"


    Alaric motioned her toward the garden. "Go ahead."


    Once again, she glanced at Alpha Severus.


    He wasn''t saying anything¡ªhe was just watching her interaction with the man named Alaric.


    Amber bowed her head to them, and quickly murmured her goodbye. After that, she dashed into the garden, looking pale.


    Her palms were sweaty¡­


    And she felt suffocated in Alaric''s presence.


    More importantly, her nose was tingling with irritation.


    It''s because the man''s scent is familiar¡­


    Like that fishy smell coming off the river in the woods.

 Chapter 9 - 8

    Chapter 8


    Amber went to look for the twins in the crowd.


    The stinking scent that she had inhaled still lingered in her nose.


    It was too strong for her liking, she felt like sneezing actually.


    She just didn''t want to be rude, so she held it in as long as she could.


    And now, snotty liquid was threatening to drip from her nose. So, using the hem of her clothes, Amber wiped it off without hesitation.


    The man was friendly¡ªor, at least, trying to be, and she felt bad that she was harboring such a negative impression of him.


    Has she gotten influenced by her thoughts about the river too much?


    She and the Alpha were already chatting earlier, yet she still somehow forgot to open up to him about the smell she took notice of lately.


    Actually, she was having doubts at first since it was clear that once she told him that, she was going to lose her personal training grounds.


    To become a pack warrior, training is essential.


    River Severn offers several training programs to help their werewolves hone their inherent skills to perfection.


    There''s also the existence of many combat sports that aims to pique the interest of pups, so their motivation starts young.


    Although, Amber always has this desire to make friends, her stand on this particular subject remains firm.


    She prefers training alone, granted that there''s a downside to it such as having no direct supervision from a mentor, and not getting a piece of relevant advice on anything that she tries to do.


    The drills that her Papa made her execute before was deeply indoctrinated to her memory.


    And Amber thinks she can always start from there, regardless of what the final outcome of her own training menu is.


    Her personal activities are rather¡­ disorganized.


    They involve a lot of ''running'' or ''chasing'' after all.


    Amber''s thoughts don''t follow a specific pattern. As long as she''s done with their clan''s personalized exercises, and still has the energy to spare, her imagination can be very creative.


    For example, she suddenly saw a hare.


    Her mind would whip up a few instructions for her before she went chasing after the poor animal.


    It just happened recently¡ªshe made her mind up that she had to catch the hare with a handicap.


    And the handicap that she decided on was to close her eyes.


    Amber was fond of small and cute animals.


    She never wished to scourge them in the first place. It was just her brain''s way to keep her moving at a random pacing¡ªto keep the blood rush pumping through her veins going.


    So, in return, she made sure to feed the animals for all the stress that she caused before freeing them back into the wild where they truly belonged. It''s the least that she can do to make it up to them.


    Besides, Amber doesn''t sit well with ''guilt''.


    She finds it extremely uncomfortable because it''s a mark that she has done something that requires a lambasting at the very least.


    So, before she even gets scolded, she takes the initiative to straighten herself, and correct her mistakes.


    Hares are a great source of food for their kind.


    Although, most of the time, werewolves prefer a larger prey for the thrill and better reward, they also hunt smaller animals if need be¡ªand this scenario especially happens if they''re starving.


    Any meat will do, so long as they have their fill.


    Still, Amber isn''t hunting for food; she goes on a hunt just to play or train. She has no reason to keep her catch, too, because she''s well-fed. The Luna prepares hearty meals every day. There''s no need for greed, so she always releases the animals she has caught.


    The contentment that she feels whenever she''s one with the wind¡­


    Amber was afraid it could disappear in a blink of an eye once Alpha Severus made a big deal out of her little concern on the riverbanks. She was actually planning to visit the location today, and she wouldn''t have been reminded of it if she hadn''t met Sir Alaric.


    He''s as tall and intimidating as the Alpha, and there''s something about his demeanor that tells her he''s a strong werewolf.


    He smelled different, too, so it got her thinking that he wasn''t from River Severn.


    The pack members here respect the Alpha so much, but Sir Alaric¡­ he looked too carefree even with Alpha Severus'' presence.


    Amber''s mouth twitched in dismay.


    She couldn''t seem to find Salt and Pepper here. Lukas should also be standing out, but there were no signs that he was here.


    Where did they go?


    They were the very reason why she had been looking forward to attending the barbecue party.


    Standing alone at a lively celebration made her feel downhearted.


    The other children were still playing, and it looked like their game wouldn''t be over anytime soon¡ªthat''s why Amber was hesitant to approach them, and say hello.


    "I see a pouting Amber¡­!"


    "Careful."


    All of a sudden, dainty arms wrapped around her shoulders as she received a back hug from a very close friend. Amber''s eyes lit up when she turned to see who was behind her.


    Salt and Lukas were standing close to each other as they watched Pepper nearly put her in a chokehold due to excitement.


    A small smile appeared over her pouting lips before she turned around to hug her friend back.


    They both jumped in joy, though Pepper was the only one who was squealing between them two.


    So, some pups were forced to stop running around to look at them curiously.


    "Where were you?" Amber asked with a genuine look of interest.


    She couldn''t say that she had been lonely without having them around because it would sound selfish¡ªas if she were demanding them to stick with her all the time.


    There''s a bunch of young werewolves from the other packs here, and Amber wishes to make friends with them to widen their circle, but only with Pepper around.


    Of course, she knew that Pepper would love to meet them, too.


    Although, another reason she couldn''t do it by herself was that¡­ she was nervous.


    Amber wasn''t sure if they''d come to like her.


    After all, her memory of first coming into River Severn wasn''t exactly very welcoming.


    Pepper scrunched her nose after hearing her question. "We went to meet Daddy. As usual, he gave us some reminders¡­ refreshed our minds with the dos and don''ts. He also said that you already came down the stairs, and we should find you here." She pulled away from the embrace, and puckered her lips. "And Daddy was right. You''re here. He''s really good at locating people, Amber. I wonder where my pet rabbit is now¡­? Daddy couldn''t give me a definite answer. Do you think he¡­ ate it? That''s what Salt says."


    Salt grunted. "Stop lying."


    "That''s what you told me! I don''t get why you''re denying it now!?"


    "Whatever."


    Pepper held both of her hands, desperation washing over her features. "I''m not lying, Amber! Salt said that! Believe me! Pick me¡­!"


    Amber giggled softly. "Yes, I pick you."


    Pepper stuck her tongue out to her brother¡ªto which he just scoffed at in return.


    Lukas, then, suddenly joined the conversation. "What took you long?"


    She blinked at him. "I-I slept in."


    "I told you. She took a nap." It was Pepper¡ªand she looked satisfied with herself.


    Amber smiled shyly. "Well¡­ I really did sleep in. I''m sorry for making you wait."


    "It''s fine, Amber. Like what Daddy said, rest is just as important!" Pepper squeezed her hands reassuringly. "Have you eaten yet?"


    She shook her head. "How about you?"


    "Just finger foods!"


    "Liar," Salt interjected. "You''ve had your full meal half an hour ago."


    Pepper blushed profusely. "T-that is certainly not true¡­!"


    Her twin just shrugged his shoulders. "Whatever floats your boat."


    "There''s a thing called buoyancy¡­! You''re not listening to our teacher at all, Salt!"


    Salt stared at his twin with a bored expression. "As if I was talking about that."


    Lukas came to interfere. "Alright, you may stop now. You''re confusing Amber. Look at her."


    Huh?


    ''I''m confused?'' Amber''s face contorted into one of uncertainty.


    She looked up, and threw Lukas a questioning look, and he just shook his head, and winked.


    He was telling her to go with the flow, so the twins would put their argument to a stop.


    Although, Amber wasn''t a huge fan of telling lies, especially to her friends, she just found herself reluctantly nodding at his request.


    Well, at any rate, she''s doing it for their sake anyway.


    She shouldn''t feel too bad.


    Besides, Lukas'' intention was to stop their bickering¡ªso, that was a good thing.


    Pepper''s mouth formed an ''O''. "I''m sorry, Amber."


    Salt just stood on his spot, unbothered.


    Pepper rolled her eyes after seeing that, so she added, "Salt apologizes, too. Just¡­ try to not look at his face."


    "You don''t need to apologize. I''m not that¡­ confused," Amber squeaked out, stealing a side glance from Lukas.


    He just grinned at her.


    "So, where do you want to go first?"


    Amber pointed at the banquet table. "Let''s check it out?"


    "Sure!" Pepper replied automatically.


    "I don''t mind. It''s not like I''ve had a proper meal tonight yet." It was Salt.


    "Same," Lukas supplied.


    It felt as though they were trying to make Pepper feel bad for being unable to wait for her, so they could enjoy dinner together.


    Amber pursed her lips.


    She knew Pepper very well.


    She was a good friend, and she would wait for her as long as she could.


    In fact, Amber feels she''s at fault here for making them wait longer than necessary.


    Werewolves have a voracious appetite¡ªparticularly the growing ones.


    So, when Pepper pulled her along, she looked over her shoulder, and shook her head at Salt and Lukas, her gentle gaze begging.


    Pepper would feel bad.


    She was sure of it.


    Her friend has just a jolly personality overall, so the gloom she''s feeling will be too inconspicuous to make out.


    Thankfully, it seemed that the boys got the message as both of them looked away, cheeks flustered.


    The four of them reached the banquet table in no time, and astonishment could be seen on their faces. It feels like they''re indeed celebrating a feast tonight.


    The party was generously serving the guests and attendees with all types of meat, and they couldn''t help but be mesmerized by the sight of them.


    The boys were already drooling, but they let Amber and Pepper get a serving for themselves first before they attacked the table mercilessly.


    Crusted lamb chops¡­


    Chicken pot pie¡­


    Smoked turkey breast¡­


    Roast beef¡­


    Turkish chicken kebab¡­


    Duck with orange¡­


    And many more!


    "The Luna is amazing," Pepper exclaimed as she swallowed down a pinch of her portion. "I bet you''re eating this kind of food your whole life, Lukas!"


    "Not true," he mused. "You can ask Amber to confirm if you want."


    "Eh? If you say it like that, then I''ll have no choice, but believe you!" Pepper glared at him playfully. "Boring."


    "Boring is better. At least, I won''t get doubted¡­" Lukas threw Amber a knowing look, "anymore."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Lukas laughed. "I wonder, too?"


    "Shut up."


    ''This is a whole lot better.''


    Amber smiled to herself.


    Whenever she was with them, she could forget the uneasiness slowly seeping into her system.


    What the Alpha said to her about the possibility of having her first shift in the next coming days left her shaken up.


    If they''re talking about pain, Amber isn''t afraid to face it as long as it isn''t¡­ persistent.


    The thought of having to endure it for hours¡ªof course, she felt scared.


    Although, she takes a fancy to grueling trainings, it doesn''t mean she''s immune to the pain associated with them. She had injured herself countless times in the forest, but since she was already familiar with the feeling, her brain already knew what to expect from it.


    But¡­ first shift?


    A chill ran down her spine as she imagined how her bones would break, and turn into something completely different.


    Alpha Severus was breathing heavily.


    He couldn''t help it.


    The Werewolf King representative, Alaric, kept eyeing Cain''s daughter like a hawk.


    After their brief talk earlier, they parted ways with Alaric saying that he would like to survey the area by himself.


    In addition to that, the man had been seeing familiar faces among the invited guests, so he decided to send them his regards personally.


    The Alpha wouldn''t have picked up on what the man''s real motive was if it weren''t for his Gamma''s close observation.


    Severus can''t possibly monitor the kids'' activities 24/7, so it''s highly likely that he''s going to miss out on a thing or two.


    But thanks to Brandon, he was informed of Alaric''s suspicious behavior.


    He should have known it in the first instance.


    Why would such an important person like himself bother with a pup?


    For him to suddenly show an interest in Amber whom he just met tonight¡­


    It was already a hint in itself.


    "Make sure to keep tabs on the children, Brandon."


    "As you command, Alpha." The Gamma Chief stood awkwardly beside him, his eyes inquisitive. "Is that all?" Because Brandon wasn''t satisfied with just that.


    They aren''t going to do something with that Alaric guy?


    He knew that crossing that man could threaten their pack''s standing in Akkad, but he personally felt wronged if they were to just sit back, and pretend they didn''t see anything.


    After all, it was strange enough that, out of all River Severn pack members that were present here, it had to be ''that'' little girl.


    Amber.


    Shouldn''t they have a word with that man at least?


    Alpha Severus casted a brief look his way, but he didn''t entertain his question at all. "I should go back to the table." His tone held finality¡ªone that the Gamma couldn''t challenge, so he hoped that he got the message clearly.


    ''Be inconspicuous. Don''t do unnecessary things. Avoid attracting unwanted attention.''


    Yes.


    They''re going down that route on this occasion.


    After all, it will be a wrong move to ignore the position that Alaric holds here.


    Picking a bone with him is no different from insulting the Werewolf King himself.


    Severus knows what exactly Brandon is thinking about, but they can''t afford to act recklessly here.


    Of course, it bugs him that Alaric has his eyes on Amber.


    Severus could spend the night agonizing over the reason, and still arrive at the wrong conclusion.


    Nevertheless, he wasn''t excluding the idea that it might have something to do with Amber''s¡­ roots.


    It goes without saying that the Capital has already heard of the Santiago clan.


    Perhaps, Alaric is feeling intrigued?


    It looks like it''s his first time seeing a direct descendant of the distinguished bloodline.


    Putting it that way makes Severus calmer.


    He shared a knowing look with his Gamma before he joined the table of his esteemed guests. He will try to keep the discussion with them short and simple since today''s supposed to be a celebration, and not another day of doing pack business.


    Alphas can be very selfish about what they want, so Severus will keep them at arm''s length for now.


    He wasn''t in the mood to get cozy¡ªnot after learning that Amber is being watched.


    "I''ll take this opportunity to announce my enlistment in the acquisition campaign, launched by the Capital."


    "I believe you''re taking about the old¡­ West Crescent? The land could be useful for expansion."


    "I agree, but don''t you think your original pack is too far to consider West Crescent land an annex?"


    "The distance won''t hurt if the benefits are worth it. How about you? Don''t you desire the same thing? A larger pack means a plethora of new pack members. The acquisition of that land presents many advantages¡ªincluding increased influence."


    "I''ll keep that in mind for now. I wasn''t interested to go for it to begin with."


    "Don''t worry. The Capital isn''t going to pit the aspiring packs against each other."


    "Laughable."


    "How about you, Severus? Yours is the nearest to West Crescent. I''m certain that the idea of acquiring the land must be quite tempting for you, huh? After all, there''s a chance that you''ll get your hands on the unclaimed territory bridging your land and West Crescent''s as well."


    Alpha Severus doesn''t intend to poke his nose into the topic at hand since it''s quite sensitive for the old pack members of Leviticus to hear.


    Diving into the conversation can certainly create an ugly impression even if those wolves have completely moved on, and are now settling in well here in his pack.


    Still, no response is a response¡ªand he despises being misunderstood.


    So, he decided to give them an answer before giving it a rest. "I''m afraid that my masterplan for River Severn for this year can no longer accommodate that sort of a movement," he stated with a poker face.


    That was the safest answer he could come up with which held an ounce of truth in it.


    To acquire the West Crescent land without causing an uproar among its previous dwellers, Severus would need to condition the mindset of his pack members first. He was certain that it was going to be an elaborate scheme, and the pack wasn''t ready for something huge like that yet.


    So, for now, his goal is to maintain their current seat¡ªor climb up higher.


    Although, the road isn''t going to be easy.


    "Really? That''s new."


    "I didn''t know that you, of all the Alphas in our region, would actually reject that without batting an eye, Severus."


    "I thought you knew the previous Alpha? Isn''t it better to take over the land yourself instead of letting it fall into the hands of others?"


    A grin formed over his lips. "I respect my pack members'' sentiment. However, I see your suggestion as more of an act of greed, and not concern."


    Normal discussions among Alphas could escalate into serious altercations if one failed to choose the right word to say. They were used to being superior, and listened to, and only fools would dare challenge their authority¡ªthose who were asking for a quick death.


    The pack members who overheard the conversation were good at pretending.


    They went on talking with each other casually as if they didn''t hear anything.


    It had been five years after the West Crescent''s downfall, however, the pack''s name was barely mentioned within this pack until the present date.


    It was out of respect for the pack members that River Severn had embraced, of course.


    Besides, one of their unforeseen values was their exceptional adaptability.


    Most of them are now part of River Severn''s official warriors. The adults, in particular, have no trouble facing the pack drills head-on. They are excellent warriors; born with the talent. That''s why, it''s an open secret that every original member of River Severn is looking forward to how that pup, Amber, will pave her own way into the ranks.


    Their curiosity is stemming from both admiration and envy.


    After all, she also won the regionals for the werewolves'' kickboxing competition.


    And all of her matches were completely, and utterly¡­ one-sided.


    "Shall we start the games?" a voice coming from Severus'' back suddenly interrupted. "I''m curious as to how competent the pups can get if they''re asked to ''play''."


    The crowd dispersed after greeting the Werewolf King representative.


    He was a person of a significant social standing, and must not be easily approached by anyone.


    No¡­


    That was faulty thinking right there.


    As ordinary pack members, they couldn''t help but feel intimidated.


    After all, he was a wolf that could stand eye to eye with an Alpha.


    His existence was¡­ no joke.


    All the Alphas from their table stood up to acknowledge Alaric''s presence, too, though there was no reason for these males to lower their gazes like a coward in the first place.


    Severus bit back a sigh of displeasure while lifting his body off the chair.


    Among the Alphas, he was the last one to greet the man with a stiff nod.


    He immediately mindlinked Brandon. ''Where are you?''


    ''Patrolling the area, Alpha. Pups'' side.''


    ''Anything significant?''


    ''Nothing as of now. I saw Alaric left earlier, and I''m guessing that he went over to that side?''


    ''He''s got a suggestion. Would you like to hear it?''


    ''Going by your wolf''s agitation, that seems like something I wouldn''t wish to hear as well, Alpha.''


    ''Alaric has proposed to commence the games now.''


    ''What!?''


    ''Keep the pups out of his damn sight! Now!''


    And with that, Severus closed his mind off.


    He didn''t want to entertain any updates from his men right now. He was too worked up that he might take his anger out on them.


    Thankfully, Xyla didn''t seem to be around.


    She was a worrywart, and it would be better to let her keep her mind off this situation.


    Damn it.


    If that man was, indeed, keeping an eye on Amber¡­ surely, he would go looking for her in games.


    Actually¡­


    She might also be the reason why Alaric wanted to initiate this.


    "I''ve heard that our Luna has prepared games for the children, yes?"


    Severus'' mouth couldn''t form a smile properly, so he motioned a finger to summon another person. That way, everyone''s scrutinizing eyes would deviate from him. "Gather the kids, but don''t be forceful," he ordered.


    From his peripheral vision, he could tell that the Werewolf King representative was pleased that he was taking action right away.


    Ha.


    Severus was confident that the man''s smile would melt once he found out that Amber wouldn''t come out to play.


    Alaric closed the gap between them. "I believe you have a son. Is he joining?" He leaned closer to whisper in his ear. "How old is he again?"


    Severus'' wolf was raging inside his head.


    It hadn''t said anything since then, but now that it was unhappy with how the Werewolf King representative was behaving. His wolf was forcing him to shift.


    And this was the tricky part¡ªSeverus was positive that his next words would be growly.


    ''Stop that.''


    ''Why''s that rice grain looking for my pup?''


    ''Rice grain? I see that, once again, you''ve come up with a quite original pet name for your new favorite person?''


    ''Favorite!? I''ll murder you,'' his wolf snapped.


    ''As if you can kill yourself.''


    ''Have you no concern for my boy?''


    ''Lukas is thirteen. He''s got his own wolf now. So, can you?''


    ''Can I what?''


    ''Calm the fuck down.''


    ''No, I won''t!''


    ''Alaric''s target isn''t Lukas. Were you even listening?''


    ''Don''t wait for it, bastard. Don''t wait for him to target your pup next.''


    Those were his wolf''s last words before it blocked him off from communicating.


    The hell.


    Severus could handle Xyla''s mood swings better than that wolf.


    It acts like an overbearing Alpha, through and through.


    His wolf was just being paranoid. The moment that it heard something that didn''t sit well with it, it would go bonkers¡ªlike what happened just now.


    And it wasn''t because he didn''t care about his son that''s why he was showing little worry to none.


    Alaric had no reason to go after his son, or an imminent conflict was inevitable.


    But with Amber¡­


    The man could enumerate his reasons.


    The fact that she''s a Santiago¡­


    How she was able to survive the massacre five years ago¡­


    Who could be her parents¡­


    There''s a lot.


    Alaric lifted a brow at him. "Mindlink?"


    "Oh, yes. I informed my mate," Severus lied smoothly.


    "Figures¡­" Alaric grinned, "seeing your eyes glazed over like that."


    "That''s oddly specific, Alaric. You don''t need to describe it."


    "Why not? You disregarded what was in front of you, and made him wonder who you were trying to get to, Severus. I know the importance of mates, so I let it go."


    What the hell is this mutt talking about?


    He''s speaking as if he owes it to him?


    Severus chuckled lowly. "I absolutely appreciate your understanding."


    When he looked around his surroundings, it was only then that he realized that they were the only two left at the venue. People had probably gone to notify and support their pups, Alphas included.


    Severus took a deep breath.


    The purpose of the games was to let the children enjoy themselves to the fullest.


    They were celebrating the pack''s achievement tonight, and someday, they would become part of a similar achievement¡ªand more.


    Naturally, pack members should be treated equally no matter their age.


    "Shall we go?" Severus asked, his voice deeper than usual. It was probably the work of his wolf once more.


    Alaric tilted his head to the side. "Just waiting for you."


    "Ah."


    The two of them walked side by side silently to the kids'' venue.


    And Severus found it utterly ridiculous.


    For them to walk side by side?


    Is this man trying to insult him or something?


    Severus'' mind went blank as soon as his gaze landed on a very familiar girl.


    Everything else was a blur.


    ''I see that you''ve failed to comply with my order, Brandon,'' he stated, an underlying threat present in his voice.


    Brandon was standing next to Amber when all of a sudden, his head turned to scan the crowd.


    And when his Gamma''s eyes finally met his, that''s when he continued with his apology.


    ''Forgive me, Alpha, but¡­''


    ''¡­Amber insists on staying behind.''


    The games will commence in a while, and Amber is fired up more than ever.


    Not only did the Luna prepare some new games for them to enjoy, the other players are from the other packs, too.


    That means that she''d get to see, and assess how they were going to perform as well.


    Amber noticed that Sir Brandon was acting¡­ strange.


    He said that he would be making them four watch a historical war drama wherein they needed to provide their insights about the events that occurred in it afterward, yet for some reason¡ªthe Gamma Chief looked frantic when he prompted them to go upstairs.


    Salt, Pepper, and Lukas went along without any protest.


    But Adara¡­


    She wouldn''t have kicked up a fuss if it weren''t for the fact that she thought she heard someone from the garden mention the word ''games''.


    Her ears perked up that moment, and she immediately tried to find the person who said it¡ªbut there was just too much background noise which impeded her attempt.


    "Dad, why would you ask that of us now of all times?" Pepper whined, frowning.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Salt, who was looking unbothered, and minding his own business at one corner while sipping his apple juice, suddenly spoke. "Is that an assignment, Dad?"


    "From your Gamma, yes."


    Lukas shrugged nonchalantly. "I''m fine with it, Sir." Besides, he''s not that interested in the party per se. He figured it shouldn''t hurt to attend since Amber and the twins would go, too.


    Plus, to be honest, he''d rather play video games with Salt because the number of their wins against each other currently had come to a tie.


    He could only get a peace of mind if he moved his figures higher.


    "So, Amber¡­" The Gamma was staring at her intently. "How about you? How do you find the challenge?"


    Brandon watched the girl''s reaction closely.


    As long as it was something stimulating, Amber wouldn''t say no to it.


    He heard that she was a brilliant student at Woodridge Academy, and usually aced both objective and subjective exams¡ªso, he was hoping that this one would work on getting her attention.


    Young trainees of River Severn Pack are required to familiarize themselves with the varying scenarios, strategies, and mindset seen in wars, though they have to reach a certain age before they study, and watch movies with vile themes.


    Salt and Pepper are the children of the Gamma Chief, so their fates are at variance with the pack''s norm.


    And since Lukas and Amber were good friends of them, Brandon just found himself allowing the two to participate from time to time in his strict lessons and supervision with his pups.


    Besides, as the pack warriors'' Commander, he had a good grasp of Lukas and Amber''s abilities and potentials.


    At the very least, he just knows that they won''t be fazed with something unostentatious like this.


    Amber showed him a brilliant smile which had him sigh in relief.


    But he guessed he celebrated inwardly way too early for that.


    Going by how her gaze twinkled in delight, it was obvious that there was more.


    And boy, was he right¡­


    "May I ask the Sir Gamma when the deadline is?"


    Brandon wasn''t able to think that far ahead, so he just answered in reflex, despite his confusion. "Tomorrow morning?"


    "Okay," Amber chirped happily, then gave her friends a thumbs up. "You guys can go ahead."


    "What?" Pepper protested almost automatically. "Why?"


    "I''ll be with you in a bit, don''t worry." She lowered her gaze, blushing. "I want to go sightseeing first¡­ but you don''t have to pause the movie every now and then just to wait for me, okay?" she said meekly.


    They might have already gotten tired of the party, but it was different for Amber.


    She just came down here, and not even an hour had passed.


    She wished to stay longer.


    Pepper didn''t seem to appreciate the thought because it showed on her face.


    "Don''t be selfish," Salt told his twin sister off. "We''ve been here for enough time. I''m sure your friend wishes to enjoy what we enjoyed earlier as well."


    Lukas hummed, nodding. "And Amber doesn''t have glaring problems with essays."


    Pepper glared at the Alpha''s son. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    The Gamma came in between them before it could even become a full-blown quarrel¡ªwhich always happened. "You go now. You''ll find a copy of it on my study desk. Make sure to not make a mess out of my documents placed on there, too." Then, his face became stricter. "Understood?"


    "Yes, Sir," the boys said in unison.


    Pepper, obviously, had a different concern.


    But before she could utter a word of it¡­ Salt effortlessly dragged her along with them.


    Pepper struggled to get free¡ªbut to no avail.


    Her twin was unyielding, and their father had no qualms about it. "Who says you can drag me with you!? What? Don''t ignore me¡­! Dad? Make sure to convince Amber to join us soon¡­? Okay!?"


    Well, of course.


    That''s the plan at least.


    Brandon will have to try to talk it out with Amber first.


    Alpha Severus'' instruction was clear, and that was to distance the kids from Alaric''s eye¡ªespecially Amber Santiago.


    But that didn''t give him the right to force the kid against her own will.


    Hence, Brandon could only hope that persuading her wouldn''t be too difficult.


    "You won''t join them just yet?"


    Amber pursed her lips, and nodded timidly. "I''m sorry, Sir Gamma."


    His face softened. "No, you have no fault. I don''t see any reason for you to feel that way."


    "I can watch the movie by myself later¡­" she exclaimed reassuringly. "And I promise I won''t be late for the submission."


    ''I know.''


    That''s what Brandon wanted to say.


    But even if he allowed that, the random assignment that he gave them on a whim wasn''t the main problem here.


    It was Alaric''s interest in her¡­


    "Then, can you promise me to join them upstairs in fifteen minutes?" The Gamma tried to negotiate, though it was more of an attempt to get her to agree at his own convenience. That''s the most of the time limit he can give until someone from the pack comes looking for his assistance.


    And as long as Amber is here at the garden, he must not leave her side no matter what.


    Brandon is one reasonable man.


    Unlike the Alpha, he''s not one whose default view of a person is a potential enemy unless proven otherwise. He may be the strongest pack warrior in their pack, but his belief isn''t distorted to the point of hysteria.


    Of course, he completely understands Alpha Severus'' case because that kind of character is innate.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if he were to find out that the Alpha and his wolf were constantly arguing in his mind, too.


    Those who don''t share even a droplet of an Alpha''s blood circulating all over their system will never understand the struggle.


    Brandon is also skeptical of the Werewolf King representative''s behavior.


    The man seems particularly drawn to Cain Santiago''s daughter.


    The Santiagos were quite the name in the Capital five years ago. However, the hype died down when people found out that their clan was massacred brutally.


    No one was prepared for the disaster, and some couldn''t help but speculate that, maybe, the Santiagos were hiding something dark and dangerous for them to be targeted specifically in that unfortunate event.


    No one knows about the existence of Amber Santiago.


    As West Crescent''s former pack member, Brandon knew about their certain tradition of not formally introducing their pups to the pack until they were of specific age or something. He couldn''t quite recall everything, but that was pretty much the main idea.


    For sure though, there were other pack members who might have known about it before Amber was officially introduced, but they had so much respect for Alpha Leviticus and the Santiago clan to even tattle about it.


    "Fifteen minutes?" Amber placed a finger under her chin. "I think it''s too short, Sir Gamma."


    "I-It is?"


    She beamed at him, peeking from under her thick eyelashes. "I''m going to need an hour at most¡­?"


    An hour!?


    Brandon was stupefied by the kid''s bluntness. "That long?"


    "I''m looking forward to the games¡­!"


    What?


    Those exactly were the Alpha''s worries about¡­


    Why did it even come to this?


    "Will you play the games, too?"


    Amber shook her heard firmly. "I''m just going to watch, Sir Gamma. I don''t think it''s fair that I get to join while Pepper and the others are already doing the assignment¡­" She was interested in those ''new'' games, and couldn''t help but wonder if the games were going to be her area.


    Because if that was the case, she''d be more than willing to learn the mechanics¡ªso that she could teach her friends about it, too.


    "Is that so?" The Gamma Chief sighed deeply.


    Amber focused her curious gaze on him.


    This has been, by far, the longest conversation they had with each other.


    The Gamma doesn''t do ''idle chat''.


    That''s what she heard before.


    And she thought that was the truth since they never really had the chance to have a heart to heart talk. She doesn''t have the courage to¡­ and as for the Gamma, he has no reason to.


    "Yes, Sir Gamma¡­" Amber made a promise gesture. "I promise to do well on the assignment you''ve given us."


    He smiled down at her briefly. "That''s¡­ comforting."


    Brandon had been wanting to close his eyes in frustration, but before it could even happen, he was able to compose himself.


    The problem now is how he''s going to explain such turn of events to the Alpha without the latter expressing his outrage in front of these many guests.


    Brandon wouldn''t want to be the cause of the dipping of the pack''s reputation.


    Simply because he couldn''t go against a mere child''s wishes¡­


    Amber informed him that she was going to take a seat on the patio, unaware of his plan to follow her around everywhere. The Gamma Chief gave him a thumbs up, so her small grin widened even more before she dashed off, leaving him in the dust.


    The patio wasn''t even that far, but the way she took off like a seasoned warrior with a wolf¡­ Brandon always found himself in a state of bewilderment.


    Salt and Lukas were known to be fast runners at their age, but¡­


    Amber''s agility was of different kind.


    And soon enough, Alpha Severus learned that he screwed up, and no matter what he reasoned out¡­ the man wouldn''t listen to any word that he tried to say.


    So, in the end, he had no choice, but to accept the string of curses the Alpha called him, and swear that he wouldn''t leave Amber''s side tonight.


    Brandon''s attention was caught when he heard someone clapping¡ªand it was Amber who did it while listening to the Luna discuss the instructions, games'' target age group, dos and don''ts, and prizes.


    Some notable games mentioned were ''tag'' (while blindfolded), three-legged race, pictionary, capture the flag, and of course¡­ the most popular of them all¡ªthe obstacle course.


    It''s extra special today since the game will be played in the nighttime.


    The success rate for each team player is guaranteed to be lower than usual.


    Darkness is an element that can also affect one''s focus and ability carry out even a simple task.


    And the location for this game extends from the pack house''s garden to the meadow near the playground.


    Pack warriors are given their own designated posts to guard and secure the perimeters where the games will be held as well. The Luna was currently explaining the objective nuts-and-bolts algorithms of the ''new'' games when, all of a sudden, a guard went over to her side to whisper something in her ear.


    Xyla, who''s clueless about Alaric''s suspicious behavior, is more than willing to call the Werewolf King representative on the stage.


    Amber was full of curiosity as she watched the small exchange of conversation between the Luna and Sir Alaric.


    The Luna was all smiles¡ªshe noticed.


    Amber couldn''t help but wonder if the Luna was just being nice to go as far as to wear such an expression when Sir Alaric didn''t even smell good at close range?


    Just thinking about it makes her little nose itch annoyingly.


    And she''s actually having the same reaction as she did on the days she was on the riverbanks.


    Amber knows that her thoughts of Sir Alaric are kind of¡­ insulting.


    But¡­


    Her vision may betray her, and her sense of smell won''t.


    "Greetings to the pack members of the great River Severn Pack¡­" Alaric stated, his voice cold and domineering.


    It wasn''t the conversational tone that he used with Amber earlier.


    "Since we all know that you''re more thrilled to learn about the new games that the Luna is about to introduce to you¡­" He stopped, and nodded at someone from the huge crowd. "How about this? We''ll play a game that''s particularly renowned for the young warriors in the Capital?"


    Murmurs began to swell from the crowd, and the pups were jumping up and down after hearing his words.


    That''s the most natural reaction those sentences could spark from wolves living outside the main region, so Alaric was beyond pleased to take in their positive attitude.


    The Capital¡­


    Amber bit back a squeal.


    ''It''s probably on a next level, right!?''


    That''s what she''s thinking.


    Alaric could see that wheels were turning in ''that'' child''s head, so he continued, "We call it¡­"


    "¡­''Who''s the Bad Wolf?''"


    The children wowed at the title alone.


    After all, it sounds¡­ exciting.


    "And when you''ve correctly identified the rogue¡­" he trailed off, an evil smirk playing on his lips. "Guess what?"


    "You''re the winner!?"


    "The bad wolf is out of the game¡­?"


    And more random guesses from the kids came through.


    Alaric shook his head, chuckling. "No."


    Dark malice swirled in his eyes, and it was gone in an instant before someone could point it out.


    His gaze grew darker, too.. "The bad wolf gets burned alive."

 Chapter 10 - 9

    Chapter 9


    ''Who''s the Bad Wolf?''


    The title alone sounds really fun.


    That''s what Amber thought at least.


    And perhaps, she was too focused on the stage that she didn''t notice the Gamma Chief already standing near the porch pillar¡ªwhich just happened to be close by.


    ''So, Sir Gamma finally realizes the patio is a good spot for viewing, too¡­?''


    Amber hid a sheepish smile to herself.


    Then, she turned to look back at the stage where Sir Alaric was still talking.''


    Since his announcement incurred a loud cheering from the crowd, especially among the children¡ªwho were the target participants of the said game, they soon came to announce that they would kick off the games with the one that Sir Alaric suggested.


    The Luna humbly stepped aside to give the floor to the Werewolf King representative, and let him explain the mechanics of the game. And for those who began thinking that her ideas got outshined by the man, she could only say one thing¡ªthat she didn''t mind it at all.


    Pride isn''t supposed to be the element at play here.


    One could see from the children''s faces alone that they were filled with enthusiasm¡ªand that''s what matters here, not her goddamn pride as a Luna.


    Yes, she wouldn''t deny the struggles that she went through to concoct a new game with exciting concepts, and it took her several days before she was able to finalize everything.


    Of course, she also had to take into consideration the pups'' interest and safety.


    Supposedly, those new games shall become the very hallmark for the pack members to remember that they''re no longer the River Severn Pack of the past. They''re now one of the ten most hailed packs in Akkad, and with that, it''s only right that they give the pups something to look forward to about this ''new chapter'' of their lives as well.


    Amber watched in fascination as Alpha Severus joined Sir Alaric on the stage after being called upon.


    ''So, they''re good friends after all¡­''


    It''s just that¡­


    It''s rare to see the Alpha with a man who shares almost the same powerful aura as him.


    Sir Alaric didn''t introduce himself as an Alpha earlier, so she was wondering if the man hid it on purpose?


    But¡­


    What''s even more compelling is that¡­ Sir Alaric is going to introduce a game, originating from the Capital.


    Amber''s eyes were practically twinkling in amazement.


    Even her Papa had never mentioned anything of the sort, too.


    So, it''s kind of refreshing that someone like Sir Alaric will be bringing over the experience by sharing its details to them.


    "What do you think so far?"


    Suddenly, the Gamma Chief was by her side, though his eyes remained fixed on the stage.


    Amber was sitting on a chair, so when she looked up at him¡ªshe realized that the man really stood tall. He''s making efforts to be engaged in a conversation with her as well, and she thinks that''s so sweet of him.


    "I think I''m going to like the game, Sir Gamma."


    He turned to look down at her, observing her expression quite intently. "Have you changed your mind? Do you want to join the game now?" he asked, his tone and expression humorless.


    So, she also shook her head at him, somewhat panicky. "Huh? No¡­ I''m not playing without my friends, Sir. They''re working on an assignment now, and I¡­ I want to stand by my decision for the sake of fairness. I told Pepper that I wanted to go sightseeing." Amber smiled softly. "So, joining the game is out of the question."


    And for some reason, the Gamma looked relieved. "He has a way with words, hasn''t he?"


    "Have you known him for long?"


    "No, I''ve only met the man tonight."


    "Is he an Alpha, too?"


    Brandon looked at her weirdly. "He''s not¡­ but I''m wondering what made you ask that?"


    Actually, if not a single soul here knows about Alaric''s true identity, they still won''t be mistaking him for an Alpha. His role as the Werewolf King representative is what''s prompting the pack members to watch out for how they act toward him. They''re being mindful of their actions, and that''s what makes them look so conscious.


    Not for the idea that they think Alaric is as strong as any Alphas out there.


    That''s why, Brandon couldn''t help but wonder what exactly were the child''s thoughts about ''that'' man.


    Amber''s eyes widened in awe. "He''s not? Then, I guess he''s good friends with the Alpha?"


    Huh?


    Again¡­


    What made her think that way?


    "Is that how it looks like to you?"


    "Sir Alaric is brave enough to meet eyes with the Alpha¡­" she trailed off, slightly confused. "Werewolves can''t do that casually, right?"


    ''She noticed that?''


    All of a sudden, the Gamma pulled a chair, and decided to sit next to her.


    He looked more interested now.


    "You''re quite good with your observation skills, Amber."


    Amber felt her cheeks heat up from the unexpected compliment. "Why, thank you¡­"


    It was the least of her expectations tonight¡ªthat she''d get a chance to have a one-on-one talk with someone as mighty as him. Of course, it goes without saying that she''s happy because of the attention she''s receiving from the Commander himself.


    Chances of this happening every day aren''t that high after all.


    So, for a brief moment, Amber forgot all about the ''Bad Wolf'' game.


    "Can you tell me more of what you''ve noticed?"


    She beamed at him. "Yes!" she replied excitedly. "Where do I begin?"


    "Up to you." Then, Brandon''s smile faltered a bit. "I''d love to hear everything."


    "Everything? I¡­ I don''t think I''ve noticed that many though?"


    For the Gamma to say ''everything'', Amber feels pressured as if she''s expected to share ''collective'' and ''informative'' information. Besides, she didn''t get to interact much with Sir Alaric, and there were quite a few reasons attributed to that.


    For example, the atmosphere between them earlier was awkward.


    After all, the man came to approach her out of nowhere.


    It was as if¡­


    "He acted like he knew me¡­" she mumbled absentmindedly.


    That''s not what Amber wished to say for her opening remarks.


    Nonetheless, even if she just mentioned that sentence in passing, her voice slurred, the person she was talking to was a grown man. Amber didn''t have to repeat her words for him to understand it.


    And going by the surprised look on Brandon''s face, it seemed like he heard her very well.


    "You think so?" the Gamma asked seriously.


    Amber got flustered. She wasn''t really supposed to say that. "I¡­ I was just making my own interpretation out of it, Sir. I know it''s wrong because it sounds malicious even when I''m just thinking that to myself."


    "Feel free to open up, Amber. I won''t judge you nor your words will affect my opinion of you."


    "But¡­" she protested in a small voice, "can we just forget that I said that, Sir? That one doesn''t count, okay?" she muttered, hopeful.


    "If that''s what it takes for you to proceed, then¡­ sure." His brows moved up and down, encouraging. "No problem."


    No.


    There''s no way he can brush that one off as if it''s nothing.


    ''The Alpha will have to hear of this.''


    Brandon could still remember how Alpha Severus shouted the words¡­


    ''If Amber insists it, then it must be true!''


    It just happened earlier, so how could he forget?


    The Alpha believes whatever comes out of this child''s mouth. Perhaps, he has a good reason for that. And maybe if Brandon continues chatting with her, that will help shed some light on him.


    Furthermore, a very important internal factor is involved here.


    Instinct.


    Never underestimate a wolf''s instinct.


    Amber wouldn''t be thinking of it if she weren''t bothered by the thought in the slightest.


    "Then, I shall begin with Sir Alaric''s facial features¡ª"


    He cut her off abruptly. "You don''t have to mention his name, Amber."


    "Wouldn''t that be disrespectful, Sir?"


    Ah¡­


    ''It''s rude enough we''re talking about him behind his back, but let''s not argue over the semantics¡­''


    "I''m sure he won''t mind," the Gamma said with a poker face.


    Amber stared at him warily.


    He''s a respected pack member¡ªthere should be no reason for her to doubt him, right?


    "Okay¡­" She sat up straight, and looked up at the sky while arranging her thoughts. "He has green eyes¡­ which means that he''s not a native. And if he''s not originally from our region, I''m thinking of Midlands, somewhere near the Capital, or maybe the Capital itself? After all, he did suggest a game, originating from there."


    ''Just by knowing the eye color, she''s able to deduce that all?''


    Well¡­


    Eye colors are a distinctive trait for specific regions, and Brandon is certain that Amber isn''t the only one who has realized that about Alaric.


    However, not just anyone could notice what she did.


    Moreover, she mentioned ''Midlands'', too. It was the region where the Capital was.


    This girl¡­


    ''I bet she''s not falling behind in her geo class.''


    "Uh-huh." He nodded thoughtfully. "You surprise me. I must admit¡­ I didn''t expect you could go ''detailed'', Amber."


    Amber stared at him expectantly. "And that''s a good thing, right¡­?"


    "Of course."


    Actually, it''s too good that that it feels like he''s actually hearing it directly from an experienced sentry.


    Border patrols, also known as pack sentries, are pack warriors who specialize in monitoring and maintaining the pack land''s safety. In other words, they''re the first line of defense in case that there''s an imminent threat of invasion.


    Their role relies greatly on their observation skills, that''s why the task isn''t given to just anyone.


    A keen attention to detail is required¡ªand River Severn conducts a monthly practical exam to assess how ''qualified'' the person is to the role.


    Because being a border patrol isn''t just reporting what you''ve seen and noticed, you will have to interpret them as well.


    At the end of the day, the conclusion will be yours to draw.


    And right now, Brandon couldn''t deny his admiration for Amber''s unique perception.


    She was able to provide him her own interpretation by seeing Alaric''s eye color alone.


    "So¡­" He raised an inquisitive brow at the child. "Is there anything else?"


    "Does cracking a finger count?"


    He just tilted his head. "Excuse me?"


    "He likes cracking his fingers behind his back, Sir Gamma."


    "And when did you see this?"


    "When we said hello to each other, and also once before I left?" Amber stopped, and tried to recall what happened back there. "I think it''s habitual. Does he think it''s weird to show people every time he makes a cracking sound with his finger?" She looked at him, questioning. "I don''t think it''s not. To me, it looks more unnatural if you do it behind your back."


    "I agree with you."


    "Really!?"


    "You noticed that habit of him because you found it strange in the first place¡­" Brandon cautiously stated. "Am I correct?"


    Her face lit up. "You got it, Sir." Amber turned her head to look at the stage. "He''s doing it again. His hands are placed behind his back."


    As much as possible, Brandon didn''t want to be caught staring because it might give the man the wrong impression, but this time, he decided to give it a try.


    Besides, a small peek shouldn''t hurt.


    The person in question also happened to be occupied by his business with the crowd at the moment, so having a quick look should be easy.


    ''Amber is right. He, indeed, has his hands behind his back.''


    No matter where Alaric looked, or who he talked to¡­


    His hands always stay where they are.


    Brandon quickly averted his gaze after confirming what Amber was talking about.


    Mannerisms exist for a reason, and can help define a person''s background. It''s normal to form a habit out of stress, worry, uncertainty, or contentment.


    And making a cracking sound with fingers is done by many people.


    Brandon wouldn''t say that, just because it was Alaric who was doing it, it meant something bad.


    That''s too biased.


    But¡­


    It''s hard to ignore the fact that he hides his hands while doing it.


    He''s got to commend Amber Santiago for being able to pick that up.


    ''Looking cozy at the back, huh?''


    Brandon was in deep thought when he suddenly heard the Alpha''s voice in his head, he was spooked that he almost fell off the chair.


    Amber just watched him in confusion, and she was giving him a look¡ªone that said she was waiting for an explanation.


    The child noticed his agitation¡ªwhich sprang up out of the blue.


    "Mindlink," he said curtly. "Excuse me."


    Brandon no longer waited for her response. He went back to the spot where he was standing¡ªand observing about a few minutes ago. He''s still on the patio, but near the pillar this time.


    He doesn''t like it when other people can see his expression while he''s in the middle of a conversation through the mindlink.


    Certain people are like that, too.


    They don''t like feeling exposed.


    ''Alpha¡­'' Brandon nodded at him from a distance.


    ''No chance of bringing her inside?''


    He sighed out loud. ''The pup intends to learn Alaric''s game, Alpha.''


    ''She said that?''


    ''Yes.''


    ''She''s probably learning not for herself again¡­''


    ''Amber wants to play the game with our kids, Alpha.''


    ''I''d suggest you learn it in her stead, but¡­ if that had worked before, we wouldn''t be here, yes?''


    Brandon bit back a smile. ''I can see why, Alpha.''


    ''So, what sort of topic did you bring up to get her distracted? Is that your plan? Lure her in with an interesting topic, so you could convince her to join the kids upstairs?''


    ''Not quite, Alpha¡­'' Brandon zipped his mouth into a thin, tight line.


    How is he supposed to admit that he has already given up on that idea, and just decided to stick close to her instead?


    ''Don''t tell me¡­''


    Damn it.


    No choice.


    Brandon wasn''t planning to tell the Alpha the discussion he had with Amber yet, but it would only get worse from here on out if he''d give Alpha Severus the idea that he was being unproductive. ''Alpha, I know that this could have been brought up on a formal meeting, but¡­ Alaric has made quite an impression to the girl. Do you wish to hear her observations of him now?''


    ''My order is to bring her to safety, and not to make her work, Brandon!'' Alpha Severus sneered.


    Huh¡­?


    ''It wasn''t like that, Alpha. Amber¡ª"


    ''Do you see that? He''s staring again.''


    ''Pardon?''


    ''Alaric is boring holes through the back of my head again.''


    ''What? When?'' Brandon swiftly scanned the stage with his eyes, and realized that the Alpha wasn''t mistaken. ''He actually is staring¡­'' he said, dumbfounded.


    ''For fuck''s sake, what''s wrong with mindlinking a pack member!?''


    ''Nothing, Alpha¡­'' he trailed off, ''unless he thinks you''re acting suspicious for thinking that¡­ he''s acting suspicious.''


    ''How ridiculous.''


    ''Then, now¡­ how shall we break this chain of doubt, Alpha?''


    ''That''s simple. We won''t communicate. We go solo.''


    Amber had a small grin on her face after the Gamma left. She felt honored that someone like him took time to listen to her minimal observations. Her words won''t be taken as ''fact'' just yet as those details are to be confirmed in the future.


    What she told the Gamma was purely based on what she noticed from that man, Sir Alaric.


    Amber figured that the Gamma might take long before he returned, so she decided to pay attention to the speaker in the meantime. By the looks of it, something urgent came up. The Gamma''s eyes glazed over, and he wouldn''t be looking so utterly defenseless if he wasn''t that focused.


    She believed he was mindlinking someone from the pack.


    Amber''s forehead knotted.


    Sir Alaric was now discussing the ropes for the game, ''Who''s the Bad Wolf?''


    No.


    His words weren''t making any sense anymore. She remembered hearing ''caught'' and ''condemn'', but she wasn''t exactly sure what they were for. Then, the next thing she knew, the man was done explaining.


    The crowd cheered once more, and they began to select the players who wanted to go on the first round.


    Amber sighed softly.


    Now, she had no choice but to understand the gist of the game by watching them play.


    For starters, the game looked complicated. She noticed that it required a lot of players before they could even start. Her eyes squinted a little as she tried to count the number of participants with one full scan.


    Twenty?


    ''That''s too many¡­'' she thought, perplexed. ''I wonder what they''re going to do?''


    Amber thought this would be more enjoyable to watch if she was with her friends. For sure, they were going to hear a lot of side comments from Pepper. Her friend always does that whenever she sees someone who''s playing poorly in the game.


    And as Salt would put it, Pepper liked to nag, but couldn''t see that she wasn''t that good either.


    Of course, what happened next was already a given.


    They bickered until their throats hurt¡ªparticularly, Pepper.


    She was the one who kept screaming her retorts back to her twin.


    Amber blinked her eyes when people suddenly gathered ''round, and discussed among themselves before they began to vacate the garden, one by one.


    She stood up, and looked for any pack warrior present in the area, and she sprinted toward the person as soon as she found one. "Where are they going?" she asked, intrigued¡ªbreathless.


    The guy''s eyes widened, recognition filling his face. "Amber, right?"


    She nodded profusely, still agitated. She needed to know where all the guests were going, so that she wouldn''t miss out on anything. "Yes, Sir."


    "The game will be held at the playground near the Smith''s residence. You''re friends with their daughter, Pauline, yes? So, will you be needing me to escort you there?" Then, the pack warrior started to look around. "Where are your friends? Who''s coming with you?"


    Amber thought it wasn''t necessary to say that her friends were doing an assignment while she was out here, having fun, so a headshake was all that he received as a reply. "Yes, Sir, I know Pauline''s household, as well as my way there. Currently, I''m not with anyone, but I think Sir Gamma will find me later?"


    Well¡­


    The last part was more of a guess¡ªperhaps, an expectation?


    After all, they were still in the middle of the discussion when they got interrupted, and had to pause. It was the Gamma who said that he''d like to hear more of her observations on Sir Alaric. She already told him that she didn''t have much to say, but he was willing to hear her out as if what she got was reliable information.


    "Are you sure that the Gamma is coming with you?" The pack warrior looked skeptical for a moment.


    Amber shrugged her shoulders. "I think he''s busy right now though." He was still probably on a mindlink with¡ª


    Huh?


    ''He''s no longer there¡­''


    When she turned to look in the direction where the porch pillar was, it was already vacant.


    The Gamma had already disappeared.


    "I can accompany you on the way to the playground."


    Amber pointed to the people outside the pack house. "Or I can just follow the crowd."


    The road was filled with many people.


    Even if she got lost on her way, which was impossible, she could literally ask for anyone''s help.


    Besides, the pack warriors spread throughout the community were there to keep them to safety. Allowing the pack warrior to escort her to the playground where she spent most of her childhood would only seem a bit of a stretch.


    Surely, he had other work to get to, too.


    "Let''s go. I can''t leave you after all."


    Amber was surprised.


    All of a sudden?


    "Don''t you have other work, Sir? I can assure you that I can walk there by myself just fine," she argued.


    But even with her tone¡­


    The girl still looked concerned.


    Not about the situation, but him.


    ''What a reliable kid,'' the pack warrior thought.


    Still¡­


    He can''t leave this child to herself¡ªnot when it''s already this dark. He knows that Alpha Severus values this kid so much.


    Actually, every pack warrior here in River Severn knows.


    She''s like an untouchable existence, that''s why everyone is now careful around her unlike in the past.


    This kid has already proven her worth many times over, and that''s all in five years.


    If anything, she still has two lifetimes to continue surprising the people around her.


    "I can return to work once I''ve sent you to the playground. We''re going to have to contact the Gamma as well before I leave you."


    Amber gasped in embarrassment. "I don''t wish to trouble you any further, Sir. I can look for him?"


    He just chuckled. "No can do."


    "You''re a strict pack warrior, but you still help people outside of your work." Her eyes shone brightly. "Thank you¡­" she squeaked out, shy.


    "Of course, that''s a given. I''m not simply helping ''people''. It''s more out of concern for pack members¡­" The pack warrior glanced at her, "like you."


    It was Amber''s turn to look amazed.


    No one had ever said that to her before.


    Except for the Alpha and Luna, of course¡­


    But that wasn''t the point here.


    Amber conceded to the pack warrior''s insistence in the end. She felt like it would be rude if she kept rejecting the person''s good will.


    She also thinks that his worries are valid.


    After all, she''s the only kid here who isn''t walking side by side with their parents or friends.


    Even in her eyes, it sure would look weird as well.


    Soon, they reached the location, and Amber murmured her thanks to the pack warrior once again. While waving goodbye at his retreating back, that''s when she suddenly remembered that they were supposed to contact the Gamma to inform him of her whereabouts.


    The pack warrior seemed to have forgotten all about it, too, but she couldn''t really blame the person.


    Besides, she could do it herself like she said earlier.


    The road that they took was a bit dim, but the playground''s ambiance was entirely different. Since the obstacle course would also run through here, the whole area was brightened up by fairy lights. Several stalls could also be found nearby, offering light refreshments for the guests and game participants.


    Amber''s smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    How sad that Salt, Pepper, and Lukas couldn''t be here tonight¡­


    Her eyes roamed over the ocean of people pervading the vastness of the land. Noise started to fill her ears as well, making it harder for her to concentrate as she looked for either the Alpha or Gamma.


    Her face contorted into one confusion after inhaling the air deeply.


    It felt as though the two of them weren''t around.


    The Luna and Beta were the ones overseeing the game.


    And Amber was standing at a spot too far from them.


    Amber doesn''t have the heart to come in front when she knows too well that she isn''t participating. It feels wrong to approach them only to ask where the Alpha or Gamma is.


    Perhaps, to wait is the appropriate action here.


    Who says she can''t watch the party carry on alone?


    "Well, well, well, look what we have here."


    Huh?


    Amber looked up, and found Sir Alaric standing next to her.


    He was wearing a goofy smile on his face.


    "Good evening¡­" came past her lips like an automatic greeting.


    Like what she noticed earlier¡­ he was quite buff.


    "Don''t be so formal, child. We''ve already talked."


    Amber lowered her gaze, a shy smile making its way to her face.


    How does she keep up with this fa?ade?


    The man stinks¡ªand it''s affecting her senses. It''s only a matter of time before her smile turns into a grimace. Her nose can only take so much. Amber tried not to inhale as much air as soon as she recognized his face, but the scent he was emitting was just too strong.


    And she can only stand it for long.


    "Are you by yourself?"


    Amber nodded stiffly. "Yes¡­"


    "Why?"


    "Uhm, we have an assignment¡­"


    "And you?"


    "I¡­ I promised to do it later, Sir."


    "A promise, eh?" He sounded amused. "And Amber promised who?"


    What does he mean¡­?


    Amber couldn''t help but stare up in confusion.


    Does she have to tell him that, too?


    She didn''t know the exact reason, but she just found herself making up a lie¡­


    "Myself."


    That''s what she said, her voice low and guarded.


    "Oh!" Sir Alaric exclaimed. "Is that so?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    Amber could feel him staring, and her skin crawled at the vibe he was giving him.


    In addition to that, she also didn''t know how to face the man without offending him. The insides of her nose felt irritated, and she felt like sneezing any moment from now.


    "You don''t look so good, Amber," said Sir Alaric.


    He noticed.


    Of course, he would notice.


    Her eyes were now watery, and any person would think she wasn''t feeling okay.


    Amber couldn''t help but wonder how the Luna managed to speak to Sir Alaric without expressing her distaste. They sure had shared quite a lengthy conversation on the stage, but there was never a moment where the Luna scrunched her face in aversion¡ªthe same thing for the Alpha and Beta, too.


    ''I wonder if they''re used to the smell already?''


    Amber couldn''t explain the smell, but in her understanding, it could be the smell of amalgamation of rotten materials. It was certainly something that she wasn''t very familiar with.


    She used to drink on the river after her training, and she never experienced a tummy ache for that matter.


    She just stopped doing that when she first noticed the unsteady current of the waters.


    Amber thought it was only a one-time circumstance, but the problem persisted for a couple of days more before the river started reeking of that incomprehensible foul smell.


    That''s when she figured that something, indeed, was wrong about the river.


    Strangely enough, she was now talking to a person whose scent was similar to that of the river''s.


    Amber shook her head, and forced a kind smile. "I''m fine, Sir Alaric."


    The man smirked down at her. "You know, Amber¡­" he trailed off. "You don''t have to ''Sir'' me."


    Huh?


    Why not?


    She couldn''t even call the adults in their pack by their first names because she didn''t want them to think she was acting all familiarly¡ªand that was the same case for the Alpha and Luna. She preferred addressing them with their titles as a sign of respect.


    Getting friendlier was nice, but Amber often reminded herself that boundaries existed for a reason.


    "Did you mean it was fine to call you by¡­ Alaric?" she queried, flustered.


    The way his name rolled off her tongue like a venomous substance¡­


    Amber quickly muttered her apologies. "It just slipped. I''m really sorry, Sir Alaric."


    No.


    It wasn''t a slip of the tongue.


    She really did give it a try¡ªpronouncing the man''s name alone.


    But the way her entire body shuddered in uneasiness just by uttering his given name¡­


    "Could you repeat that for me?"


    "I-I''m sorry?"


    "You''ve got quite an accent, Amber."


    ''Is that supposed to be a compliment?''


    Amber didn''t know what to say, so she just stared at him¡ªblankly.


    Accent?


    No one had ever pointed that out to her in the last five years, and she wasn''t aware of this ''accent'' he was talking about, too.


    Sir Alaric always wore a grin¡ªshe couldn''t tell if he was being serious right now, or just teasing her?


    But¡­ they weren''t close with each other, and they just met today.


    Why would he tease her?


    "Oh, the game is about to start," he blurted out while observing straight ahead.


    Amber exhaled, then inhaled sharply.


    Breathing the same air as him when they were literally standing next to each other was difficult.


    Sir Alaric stinks like a sewer¡ªmaybe that explains why there isn''t anyone who dares try to approach the person.


    And looking around the surroundings, the two of them were pretty much isolated from the rest.


    Though, they shouldn''t be that far.


    Just several meters away.


    ''Are the pack members distancing themselves?''


    ''Does Sir Alaric even have a companion?''


    "Alright, now that we have twenty players, shall we start?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    "I can''t wait, Luna¡­"


    "I declare myself as the winner¡­!"


    "I''m very excited. I hope I can win this game."


    "I hear you," Luna Xyla mused, smiling. "Then, let me ask you now¡ªwho''s the bad wolf?"


    Amber was just as thrilled to learn how the game would play out.


    Right now, all she could do was observe what the participants were going to do.


    Twenty children stood in front of each other, and were given ten seconds to study each other. That''s what she sees in her point of view for now at least.


    After that period, they were to go through the makeshift tent one by one, and once all of them had gotten out of that ''passage'', they were back to stand in front of each other again¡ªbut this time, the children looked determined.


    ''I wonder what happened in the tent¡­?''


    Silence.


    Why do they keep eyeing each other up and down?


    Is that an intimidation tactic or something?


    Everyone was watching the game with high hopes.


    When the Luna finished the countdown, she then said, "You''re a pack, and one of you is a traitor who has successfully infiltrated it, and is now sitting alongside those on higher ranks. You have five seconds to identify the traitor, and write down their name. The three werewolves who get the most votes will be then condemned. If one of them is the confirmed traitor, the pack wins¡­"


    Then, for some reason, her expression became grave. "If your pack wins, then the traitor is caught and condemned. Punishments await the fate of the mole¡ªpunishments that are decided by the legitimate pack members."


    "¡­and mercy won''t be shown. As long as it doesn''t warrant a certain death, any form of punishment shall be honored."


    Amber was absolutely horrified.


    They''re just playing a game, right?


    Her mouth parted in disbelief.


    She was flabbergasted.


    ''The Luna allowed them to play such a game?''


    It was certainly not intended for¡­ kids.


    Amber closed her eyes tightly.


    ''Who''s the Bad Wolf'' is a game of chance, and through thorough observation can only the traitor be identified.


    To avoid selection bias, the participants will be writing down their verdict¡ªinstead of declaring it.


    However, even if someone has gotten the correct answer, as long as the name doesn''t get into the Top 3 votes, the pack will never win.


    What would happen then?


    As if the Luna heard her question in mind, she went on to explain further, "If the pack fails to identify the traitor, everybody loses, and flagellation awaits your fate." Her breath was shaky. "Good luck."


    Amber had gone numb.


    ''What am I hearing?''


    How could River Severn accept these terms?


    Kids her age looked eager to prove themselves, and they were the same crowd who cheered earlier after hearing the mechanics of the game.


    Amber thought there wasn''t going to be a ''real'' winner in this game¡ªeither way, one of the participants would surely get beaten.


    That can''t be the reward for the winning pack members, right?


    Hurting one of their own¡­


    ''How is this acceptable?''


    "So, how do you find the game, Amber?"


    Sir Alaric''s deep, taunting voice, saved her from drowning in her own dark thoughts.


    "Disgusting¡­" she replied in a low whisper, her doe eyes still trained on the event before her.


    The fact that it was the man standing next to her, Alaric, who suggested to play ''Who''s the Bad Wolf'' was now long forgotten. There was also a look of disapproval on her face which she could no longer hide from anyone¡ªand at this point, her expression gave away everything.


    Alaric was amused.


    The child didn''t even bother looking at him when she said that word¡ªas if that was the only word she could think about the entire time, so the word automatically came past her lips before she knew it.


    Until now, it doesn''t seem like she''s going to realize what she''s done anytime soon.


    Luna Xyla clapped her hands once. "Now, I''m going to have you reveal the names of the wolf you wish to condemn. Once the pack has included the traitor in the Top 3, those who vote for the correct name will need to stand in the center, and state his and her reasons for choosing that bad wolf. Understood?"


    "Roger that, Luna¡­!"


    "We''re ready."


    "I feel like I''ve got the correct answer as well¡­!"


    Unconsciously, Amber brought her hand to mouth, her fingers playing with her lower lip.


    She felt anxious.


    This wasn''t a game she''d love to introduce to her friends.


    Hide and seek is still far superior than this.


    Who cares if this game is popular in the Capital?


    Which part of this game is for enjoyment?


    "In three¡­ two¡­ one¡­"


    "Reveal."


    The crowd watched in anticipation as the children started to show up their cards¡ªthe parents were especially fretful.


    Right now, you could tell by their faces that they were all hoping that the traitor was voted into the Top 3, so their pups wouldn''t have to experience flagellation at such an age.


    They all know that one whip isn''t enough to put the pups in their deathbed, but still¡­


    As parents, they wouldn''t wish to see them get hurt.


    In River Severn, trainees have faced harsher situations during training, and a whip on their back can''t compare to the drills they have to finish regularly to get stronger, and become more enduring of the hardships in life.


    In a fight, you can''t expect your enemy to wait until you''re ready.


    There''s no such thing as ''time out'' on the battlefield.


    One has to bear that in mind every day.


    In River Severn, that mindset is instilled into the pups'' young minds as early as possible.


    That''s the reason why the children don''t fear the consequences this game promises.


    They aren''t afraid of whipping.


    But¡­


    Amber thinks otherwise.


    That isn''t the point here.


    She has only one question in mind right now, and that is¡­


    ''How is this fun?''


    The Beta took the floor to announce the findings for the Luna didn''t seem to be comfortable with it. Concern was written all over her face, and the facilitators figured that her expression might affect the children''s mood and performance.


    The Beta reviewed the players'' decision once again before a proud smirk formed on his lips. "Congratulations! Your pack is saved. You may now show everyone the names."


    Amber clenched her fists on her sides.


    So, what will be the outcome?


    "X?" the crowd murmured.


    "What''s X?"


    "No¡­ who''s X?"


    "Is that a code or something?"


    "Then, this X person will have to receive the punishment decided by the pack members¡ªand in this case, the kids, right?"


    "That''s what the rules say¡­"


    Amber saw the Beta give a signal to someone at the backstage, and while the guests continued to chatter among themselves, fireworks boomed, and burned themselves into the night sky, surprising almost everyone. "There''s no traitor in the pack, and the children has written ''X'' which means no one. Therefore, this round is won!"


    "Oh¡­"


    "What?"


    "I thank Selene for hearing my prayers."


    "Yay¡­!" the kids shouted in joy.


    "Is it true!? We won!?"


    "Don''t doubt yourself¡­!"


    "Just to make it clear to those who weren''t present when the mechanics of the game was being explained by Alaric, the Werewolf King representative, the traitor will be marked upon entering the tent, and for this round, no one was marked. The purpose of these markings is to help the players identify the bad wolf during the ten-second observation period. That''s why, as you would notice, the children were given time to scrutinize each other."


    "¡­and they undoubtedly won this round. Let''s give them a big round of applause!"


    Amber didn''t know what to feel.


    Of course, she was relieved that nobody was going to get punished.


    But that was only made possible because all of them shared the same answers.


    What if¡­


    It turns out to be different?


    "You should try to look happier, Amber," Sir Alaric stated all of a sudden. "They won, yes?"


    Amber offered him a faint smile. "I don''t like this game, Sir. I think I''ll go home."


    "So soon?" He raised a brow at her.


    "I promised myself that I wouldn''t go over an hour out here¡­"


    "And why is that?"


    "Assignments¡­" she reminded him.


    "Aww¡­" Sir Alaric chuckled lowly. "Ain''t that sad? After all, the bad wolf¡­ is still at large."


    His eyes glinted in what could almost be called as taunting. "Don''t you want to catch him, Amber?"

 Chapter 11 - 10

    Chapter 10


    "When is this first noted?"


    "I''ve sent you an alert as soon as we''ve confirmed sightings, Alpha."


    Severus is beyond pissed.


    He and Brandon were in the middle of a conversation when he received an update from one of the border sentries that there were two rogues who had attempted to trespass into their pack land, but were now, thankfully, under custody.


    If this had happened on some other day, Severus wouldn''t feel obliged to meet the mutts in person right away.


    So, he ordered his Gamma to check the other borders, too.


    It''s possible that this is just a form of distraction from the real deal, and isn''t an isolated case.


    Right now, they''re in the underground prison where rogues and other pack criminals are detained.


    The bars are made of pure silver, enough to fatally injure werewolves who think they can get out as long as they''re strong enough to bend the bars.


    Sadly, though, that''s just wishful thinking.


    In the end, all they''d get was pain and misery.


    They would fall into a state of hopelessness, and soon, lose their will to live.


    "Were they hostile?" Severus asked while staring down at the bodies of the involved rogues with a stony expression.


    A poisoned needle hit their jugular vein which made them pass out. The needle was dipped into high concentration colloidal silver beforehand, so it didn''t take long before the substance took effect as it invaded the rogues'' internal system.


    "They did try to lunge at us, Alpha. It seemed to me they were looking for a way."


    His eyebrow furrowed. "A way?"


    "Yes, they were restless¡ªoverly anxious. They weren''t even paying attention to us in the beginning. It was clear that their goal was to penetrate our defenses, and go deeper into the territory. And when they finally saw us as a hindrance to that objective, that was the only time they made a move on us, Alpha."


    "Were they civil enough to talk?"


    "They didn''t state their purpose, and there wasn''t a room for negotiation right from the start. We tried asking them to shift back into their human form, but none of them listened," explained the border patrol, cold and stoic.


    When it comes to rogues, there''s no such thing as ''too harsh''.


    Most of them have an unstable state of mind, making it difficult to follow their thoughts.


    That''s the reason why they''re considered as dangerous creatures.


    Once they''ve gone mad, reversion is no longer possible.


    However, there''s a certain type of rogue which is more cunning and deadly¡ªthe ones who can still think and act perfectly fine, despite their chipping away sanity. They''re the rogues whom you can have a normal conversation with. They can make you think that there''s nothing wrong with them, and it''s easier to believe their lies.


    Severus preferred to believe that this was just one of those typical rogue attacks that aimed for public chaos, but it was too much of a coincidence for this to happen, right when his pack was on a celebration.


    Besides, they have these rogue cases under control for months.


    There hadn''t been a single attempt until now.


    "Shall I finish them off?" His pack warrior looked resolved. The man had been at this game for decades¡ªthe idea of killing werewolves without, at least, hearing them out wasn''t a ground for hesitation anymore. With his experience, making a decision concerning rogues had become simple.


    Even if their purpose meant no harm, but they tried to hurt one of the pack members¡­


    They had sealed their own fates.


    Severus clenched his jaw. "Do whatever you want. Just make sure they stay alive."


    The pack warrior was stunned by what he just heard. "Alive?"


    That''s¡­ strange.


    More often than not, Alpha Severus orders their execution after he has seen their faces.


    The Alpha determines their sentence just by having a look at them, and every damned rogue who makes the mistake of crossing River Severn meets the same frigging ending¡ªand that''s death.


    It has always been the same for everyone.


    So, what makes those two rogues an exception this time?


    ''Is the Alpha, perhaps, planning to interrogate them first? But that''s¡­ highly unusual.''


    Severus doesn''t look happy with his decision either. "I need them alive for now." Normally, he wouldn''t do this. Rogues aren''t very cooperative beings. Threats don''t work on them¡ªunless the safety of their mates is compromised.


    Many rogues are mate-less though.


    It''s one of the driving factors they''ve gone rogue in the first place.


    "But you''d save me some time if you could get them talking."


    "I''ll see to it, Alpha."


    The underground prison is packed with growling werewolves, begging to be let out.


    One of their basic needs is to shift, and go for a run regularly. It''s the best way for them to relieve stress after all. Their pent-up frustration is what makes them aggressive, and impossible to deal with.


    It''s how their wolves become more feral.


    Desperate cries can be heard everywhere, and their eyes¡ªyou can see how anxious they get just from seeing the man parade himself on them arrogantly.


    Rogues hate Alphas in general.


    They know how dedicated pack leaders are to their pack, and biased against lone wolves.


    Alphas are with great pride. They often refuse to admit their mistakes, and are overbearing.


    And rogues specifically hate that part of them, especially those who were former pack members who ran away for a reason.


    In this region, Alpha Severus is quite the name.


    Everybody has heard of him¡ªhis feats, his reputation, and the kind of pack warriors he produces.


    Smaller, neighboring packs look up to River Severn; the pack they all want to be.


    With this being said, it goes without saying that there are also groups that want nothing, but their undoing.


    Packs can only stand out if they do things the unconventional way.


    In this case, Alpha Severus has attracted the attention of many by being harsh and unforgiving¡ªnot only to enemies, but his own pack members as well. His pack warriors wouldn''t be as strong and with a solid foundation as they were right now if it weren''t for tough love.


    Then, if he''s already that way toward his own pack, what more if it''s toward¡­ rogues?


    He has a reputation about that matter¡ªone that remains unchanging through the years.


    Alpha Severus has never shown rogues even the tiniest bit of his mercy.


    He proceeds to eradicating them immediately no matter what their excuses are.


    Telling him that you''ve accidentally trespassed into his territory while you''re on the run from the living nightmares that are haunting you down won''t work either even if it''s the truth¡ªthat you have your own enemies that are after your life.


    You may have successfully run away from them, but death still awaits you at the end of the day.


    River Severn Pack is far from perfect.


    Its system also gets criticized by its own pack members, though this isn''t done audaciously.


    River Severn also had former pack members who embraced the rogue life now.


    And they all held¡­ sentiments.


    Alpha Severus is despised as much as he''s admired.


    "Free me¡­!"


    "Your locking us up reflects your cowardice."


    "I want to shift¡­ Please let me out of here¡­ My space is too cramped¡­ I can''t shift in here."


    "Once I''ve managed to get out, I assure you that I''ll enjoy tearing you apart¡­!"


    Severus felt his jaw tick.


    This is why he never frequents this specific place in his pack.


    The werewolves down here are always asking for a death wish.


    Why would he indulge them in their desire when his pack was throwing a party?


    Why would he taint his hands on the day he was supposed to take it easy?


    Severus had been holding it in for quite some time now. He was trying not to let their words get to him, but these animals were relentless.


    They wouldn''t give it up.


    They couldn''t.


    Each werewolf that was behind bars bore a deep resentment toward him.


    He was the very reason why they would spend the rest of their lives inside a small room.


    "I will kill you, especially the ones that you hold so dear¡­!"


    A loud, ferocious snarl echoed and reverberated across the prison that made every existing werewolf in there cower in fear, some whimpering while showing their necks in submission.


    The screams and cries died down¡ªjust like that.


    Severus'' eyes turned bloody red, his fangs peeking from between his lips ominously.


    "Your days are already numbered," he hissed, his wolf threatening to surface. "Making it shorter only benefits me. Don''t be in haste, mutts."


    The prisoners flinched upon hearing that word.


    It''s a taboo word in the World of Darkness, especially their kind.


    But they couldn''t even react properly.


    They couldn''t express their anger even if they wanted to.


    Their fear had completely taken over their senses¡ªthey were sweating buckets.


    And most of them found it hard to breathe due to the overwhelming aura radiating off him, an Alpha''s spiritual pressure.


    Werewolves of no significant standing can never withstand that.


    At any rate, everyone was aware of it¡ªthat their limbs were paralyzed, that''s why they couldn''t get up.


    Perhaps, it''s their instincts.


    Their instincts knew that they wouldn''t stand a chance if push came to shove.


    Their first instinct, of course, is to safety themselves from immediate harm.


    It''s always about saving your own life.


    They know they can''t provoke the Alpha any further.


    Severus'' wolf observed the prisoners one by one with a keen eye. It doesn''t take lightly when it comes to family. A certain mutt in here had the audacity to say that he would harm his loved ones, and the voice was of a man. His wolf also noticed that even the prison guards had recoiled in horror.


    Just because they''re his pack members doesn''t mean their wolves won''t be affected.


    A wolf is able to distinguish an Alpha when it sees one.


    Severus'' lips curled into a sneer, and with one last look, he marched over toward the exit panel, his footsteps heavy and imposing. No one dared to raise their heads to look at his retreating figure, his pack warriors included.


    Somehow, they feel like the Alpha is going to know if they so much dare as to peek at him.


    ''Brandon? Report to me at once!''


    Severus'' wolf felt agitated.


    It still hadn''t calmed down, and it certainly wouldn''t anytime soon.


    ''Rogues are a pain,'' his wolf snapped.


    ''I know.''


    ''Then, do something about their existence.''


    ''We can''t kill them just yet. I have to confirm something.''


    ''They aren''t going to respond to you! I don''t understand what you''re hesitating for, Severus!''


    ''This can''t just be a coincidence. Did they think my territory was going to be lax on this particular day? They were obviously trying something.''


    ''So, what are you waiting for?''


    ''There''s still silver in their system¡­'' Severus'' face darkened considerably. ''I won''t enjoy making them talk in that pathetic state.''


    His wolf huffed. ''Your being composed amazes me. Someone from your goddamned prison has threatened our mate and pup!''


    ''It was out of spite. You knew they could never do it¡ªnot in a million years.''


    Severus has yet to receive an update from his Gamma. His conversation with his wolf has already ended, yet Brandon still hasn''t replied back. The most important thing right now is they''re able to alert all sentries about the situation.


    That news is certainly going to force them awake now.


    The border patrols are now in the zone.


    Even with his careful steps to not startle his men didn''t stop them from sensing his presence almost right away. The pair greeted him briefly before they went off into separate directions. They knew how dire the current situation was, not to mention that many distinguished guests from different packs were present at the party right now.


    This incident could ruin their reputation in a blink of an eye.


    River Severn¡­ being this vulnerable?


    Do they even deserve the tenth seat?


    ''Alpha¡­''


    Finally, it was Brandon''s voice.


    ''You haven''t been in contact. Where were you?''


    ''My squad is still here at the northeastern border, Alpha.''


    Severus'' steps halted. ''You''re out of breath,'' he pointed out, wary.


    ''We¡­''


    ''We?''


    ''We have a situation, Alpha.''


    ''Yes, we do,'' he replied, irritated. ''You''re talking funny, Brandon. Your squad may be at that border, but how about you?''


    ''I''m¡­'' Brandon sounded breathless. ''Ha¡­''


    Severus didn''t feel good about this, but his patience prevailed. He was going to wait for his Gamma''s complete report first before taking action. He needed a full context of what exactly was going on.


    Damn it.


    Severus was cursing in his head repeatedly.


    For sure, ''that'' frigging game is still ongoing.


    He left his Beta with his mate because if he was going to entrust his family''s safety to one person, there was no other perfect person but his second-in-command.


    His strength was next to his after all.


    Severus wouldn''t be requiring the man to fight if things went upside down.


    His order shall remain absolute.


    They''re to run away, and save as much pack members as they can.


    ''There¡­ were rogues¡­ here.''


    ''Give me a count, Brandon.'' Severus signaled the sentries nearby, and through his fingers alone, he was able to deliver them his message¡ªto send a back-up squad to the northeastern border.


    Because as soon as they recognized the hand gesture, his men were on it.


    ''Seven¡­? Eight¡­?''


    ''What''s your status now? Where exactly are you?''


    ''I''m sitting on a branch high up in the tree, Alpha.'' His breathing was stable now.


    ''So, you managed to escape them? Your back-up should arrive in no time.''


    Severus couldn''t get himself to say that he was glad Brandon was safe.


    They don''t really talk much about cringey stuff like that.


    ''Back-up?''


    ''Yes.''


    ''Why?''


    Severus'' face crumpled into one of confusion. ''Don''t you need it?''


    ''I don''t¡­''


    ''What?''


    ''I''m going to have to apologize, Alpha. To be quite honest, I wasn''t able to wait for any of your further instructions. I already¡­ went to kill them all, so there''s no need for back-up. Based on my calculations, there should be ten of them, and I just climbed up the tree for assistive vision. This part should be safe now. Should I mobilize another group to get the other borders checked?''


    ''Hang on¡­'' Severus stood still. ''You said you killed them all¡­''


    ''I did, Alpha.''


    ''Singlehandedly?''


    ''My squad was there, too. I took care of the half.''


    ''So, your heavy breathing¡­''


    ''It was due to the rush. I really went high up the tree. There''s no movement now, Alpha.''


    ''Were you able to talk to any of the rogues you handled?''


    His Gamma was silent for a moment. ''There was one¡­''


    ''And?''


    ''I''m guessing he was the ringleader. He kept saying it was for the greater good as if he was trying to convince himself. I believe¡­ he had gone mad.''


    ''That seems like it.''


    ''How hostile were they?''


    ''They actually weren''t at first. They didn''t pay attention to us until they realized that they wouldn''t make it deep into our land without facing us.''


    That explanation¡­


    It sounded very familiar.


    If Severus wasn''t mistaken, it was the same as what the other sentry had told him earlier.


    There''s a pattern here.


    ''Are you sure you''ve scoured the area thoroughly?''


    ''I''m positive, Alpha. Place for rendezvous?''


    ''I''ll inspect the borders one last time. We''ll meet at the playground.''


    ''How about the party? Your presence is needed there, Alpha.''


    ''I know, but that isn''t the top priority right now.''


    ''This was all too sudden. The attack was random.''


    ''I know¡­'' Severus clicked his tongue, pissed. ''That''s why we''ve hold two of them captive in the meantime.''


    ''Oh, they''re about to experience¡­ hazing.''


    ''You should go back to the party first. If, in any case, Xyla asks, don''t lie to her¡ªjust try not to be detailed. I''ll explain everything to her later. So, who''s watching over the kids right now?''


    ''There are guards in the pack house. They should be fine.''


    ''And¡­ Amber?''


    ''I''ve already asked a pack warrior to monitor her while I''m away, Alpha.''


    Severus heaved a huge sigh. ''I''ll go ahead now.''


    ''See you later, Alpha.''


    That was handled rather quickly.


    This is why he would always prefer Brandon''s company than his Beta''s.


    Brandon is a good leader.


    He could command the pack warriors anytime, and they''d do his bidding without further questions.


    Severus believed him when he said that there was nothing left of those rogues¡ªfor now, at least.


    However, his wolf badly needs to go for a run, and moving along the border is the perfect excuse for it.


    Besides, it shouldn''t be that bad because in that way, he could reaffirm his Gamma''s statement regarding the situation with the rogues if he went to personally checked the borders.


    Severus didn''t waste any moment, leaping into the crisp air as he shifted into his mighty, pitch-black wolf magnificently. Cold winds brushed against his thick fur as he sprinted through the forest, his gaze dim and more focused than usual.


    Leaves danced along with the wind and his astounding speed, swaying with grace and the promise of the dark night.


    Quietness.


    It was nothing but the singing of crickets and cicadas as the sounds of this very hour.


    Smell.


    Nothing in particular stood out to him.


    And the bracing scent of forest pine and cypress¡­


    It was the typical.


    Small branches of wood cracked under his paw every time he''d pick up his pace, his weight pounding hard against the ground he zoomed on, grasses lied flat. It looked like there was no attempt of breach on this side, so he went faster¡ªif that was even possible at this point, to reach the other side of his territory.


    Severus is doing this for two main reasons: first, it''s for the pack safety, and last¡­ to save face.


    He''d never let anyone bring River Severn down by catching him off-guard on the day that was crucial for his pack. He didn''t work on building his pack''s name over the past years out of responsibility as an Alpha.


    Of course, he has goals, too.


    That''s why he will never show mercy to anyone who stands in his way.


    They''d better be prepared for the consequences of ruining this night.


    "I''ll have to excuse myself, Sir Alaric," Amber informed the man in a small voice.


    She needs to hit the restroom as soon as possible¡ªnot only to relieve herself, but also to allow her lungs to breathe in some fresh air once she leaves the area.


    Amber could feel an oncoming headache, and that was due to the hellish sensation of the urge to vomit.


    "Why?" the man asked, his gaze calculating. "Am I no fun for a company?"


    Amber shook her head. "That''s not it, Sir. I¡­ I''ll try to return as fast I can." Her smile looked pained.


    After she''s finished with her personal business, she will make sure to look for the Gamma Chief to tell him everything that she knows of Sir Alaric.


    She feels like she has to¡ªwithout any delay.


    Now, she understands why she doesn''t feel very confident in the man''s presence. Before the ''Bad Wolf'' game started, he was introduced once more.


    A Werewolf King representative¡­


    That''s a prestigious role in the whole Akkad.


    That''s the reason why he looks strong.


    And that must also explain his bravery to meet Alpha Severus'' gaze.


    He''s a man that the Werewolf King trusts a lot.


    Amber dashed into the nearest establishment she could see without waiting for Sir Alaric''s reply. She was her own person, and figured she didn''t have to ask his permission for something like this. She just needed to inform him as a sign of respect.


    Also, she was flustered when he asked him why she wanted to excuse herself.


    Amber couldn''t answer that question.


    It was embarrassing to talk about.


    Besides, it was a subject he shouldn''t be interested in.


    "Umph!"


    "Hey! Watch where you''re going!"


    Amber mumbled her apologies, but her legs didn''t stop from running. It might be rude of her to do so¡ªbut she also didn''t bother to look at the person she bumped shoulders with.


    Amber couldn''t concentrate anymore.


    Left? Right?


    Should she enter a random restaurant after all?


    ''Is that even okay?''


    She might get kicked out¡­!


    Amber passed by a comfort room earlier, but she saw that people had to fall in line, and she didn''t want to do queue jumping.


    But¡­


    Amber didn''t think she could wait anymore.


    She chose the simplest restaurant along the street, and stood outside its glass door, her eyes pleading¡ªand teary. One of the waiters noticed her, and asked if she needed anything, but she just shook her head while pointing to the concierge behind the counter.


    It was a lady.


    "Do you know the kid?"


    "No¡­"


    "She''s looking for you."


    "Is she lost?"


    "I don''t know, but she looks about to cry."


    "Maybe her parents have made a reservation here, and are already inside?"


    "Should I invite her in then?"


    "That''s not necessary. Let me talk to her."


    Amber didn''t mean to listen in on their conversation, but her heightened hearing overheard it nonetheless. She fidgeted nervously on her toes, hoping that they had the heart to permit her to use their restroom.


    Amber felt sick to her stomach, and the game that she had witnessed earlier just exacerbated that feeling.


    One minute later, the concierge went outside, and gently pulled her along to the cornermost outdoor table. The lady asked her if she knew someone from the inside, or if her family had a booking to the restaurant tonight, and she just got lost¡­


    Amber shook her head to all her questions, and went to explain her predicament in a polite manner.


    By the time she''s done telling her everything, the concierge looked offended.


    Her face looked flushed as if she couldn''t believe what she just heard from the child.


    Then, the lady urged her to find her parents, and shooed her away afterward, leaving a confused Amber behind.


    ''Her tone changed,'' Amber thought to herself.


    The lady was friendly at first.


    But¡­


    When she went to explain that neither she nor her family was a prospective customer, the lady showed an entirely different side of her.


    Amber vaguely recalled being told to ''bug off'' because standing outside their business without the intention of buying would only bring bad luck.


    Hot tears filled her vision, but she held them in quite well.


    The lady was back behind her desk inside, but she still went on rambling things about her.


    She really looked displeased, and even ranted to the waiter. "If that girl doesn''t leave in ten seconds, I want you to drag her out of my sight."


    "Don''t you think that''s too harsh? What was that about anyway? I thought it was a girl thing, that''s why she asked for you," said the waiter.


    "Huh? If it was that simple, why would I refuse to help?"


    "I don''t know¡­ I''m just as confused as you. I''m sorry to say though, but I won''t manhandle the child as you ask. She hasn''t done anything bad to deserve such treatment. Is she hungry? We have leftovers at the kitchen. We can give her a small portion¡ª"


    "Shut up! Go back to serving our valued customers!"


    "Just a fair reminder. Don''t frown too much. You''ll scare potential customers away."


    "Shut. Your. Mouth."


    Amber still caught that even after she started walking away.


    But she tried not to dwell on it because, in a way, she was also in the wrong.


    She can''t just appear out of nowhere, and spring up on any person that she needs to use the toilet.


    Naturally, she would catch them off-guard.


    ''I''ll have to run back to the pack house¡­''


    That''s the remaining option for her.


    Amber took a deep breath, and then¡­ ran¡ªlike it was her lifeline.


    Her bladder was ready to burst anytime, and she was getting goosebumps all over for enduring it.


    Amber was too absorbed in her simple goal that she didn''t notice there was a man, standing in the middle of the road.


    Like a creep.


    And he was staring right at her.


    "This smell¡­" Amber whimpered quietly. "Sir Alaric?" Her throat constricted. All she could do was whisper.


    The man smiled, pleased that she recognized him right away. "Hi there, Amber."


    Amber felt her knees wobble at the sight of him.


    She couldn''t ask why he was here¡ªand how?


    Such questions would definitely offend him.


    She can''t afford to offend the Werewolf King representative.


    He''s a very important person to this occasion.


    "Were you trying to escape, Amber?" he questioned, curious.


    "Escape?" she repeated, confused. "Why would I do that?"


    "Oh¡­" Sir Alaric looked at her intently, and as if he saw what he wanted to see in her face¡ªhe nodded to himself, satisfied. "So, you weren''t?"


    "No, Sir¡­"


    "You can smell it, can''t you?" He took a step forward, and tilted his head in amusement. "The smell¡­ my smell¡­"


    Amber stood still, her teeth clashing. "Yes, Sir¡­"


    Why is he asking this now?


    His grin widened after hearing that confirmation. "Don''t you think it''s amazing? I was wondering who could detect my scent, and it turns out to be a mere child." A maniacal laugh escaped his throat. "How do you do that?"


    She looked puzzled. "Just like what others do¡­"


    "No, Amber, no¡­" Sir Alaric stalked toward her cautiously. He was watching her each and every move like a hawk. "Those ''others'' aren''t able to tell. They can''t. You''re the only one¡­"


    "Please don''t lie, Sir Alaric¡­"


    "I don''t¡­ to future members like you."


    Future members?


    He held his hand out. "Come with me to the Capital. I have a feeling that you''ll thrive on that region. The King can grant whatever your heart desires, Amber. He can make the impossible possible." Sir Alaric giggled like a kid. "You''re considering it! I can see it in your eyes. The offer is quite tempting, yes? Of course, we''re talking about wishes¡­"


    "What¡­ can he do?"


    "What do you want the King to do?" His eyes glinted maliciously, reflecting his thoughts. "You''ve got to have at least one wish, haven''t you? Come on, child. Tell me."


    Amber''s hands were trembling now as well.


    She already forgot that she needed to pee.


    Her focus on the man before her never wavered.


    She was afraid that something was going to happen if she let her guard down even for one second.


    Something unpleasant.


    His words sounded promising, but for some reason, she couldn''t bring herself to let loose, and accept his offer so easily.


    Amber wants to see her Papa.


    And it''s not even a wish at this point.


    It has become a goal.


    And this man in front of her is offering an easy way out¡­


    Who wouldn''t feel tempted?


    Amber may be clever, but at the end of the day, she''s still a child.


    She can still get swayed by empty promises.


    Except that¡­


    She won''t.


    She may be a child, but at the end of the day, she''s still clever.


    His invitation had only made Amber grow more wary of him. "You aren''t the Werewolf King representative, Sir Alaric, are you?"


    His grin froze as soon as he heard her question. "What did you say?" he hissed lowly. "Are you challenging my identity, pup? My authority?"


    Her answer left her lips automatically¡ªlike a robotic response. "There''s nothing to challenge if you aren''t the real thing, Sir Alaric." Amber remained glued on her spot, her palms cold.


    She knows that with only one wrong move, it''s over for her.


    What can she possibly do when she''s stuck with an impostor on a dark, empty road?


    Apart from screaming her lungs out¡­ what else?


    She could only hope that her voice would reach anyone''s ears.


    Mindlinks are for people who have already shifted, and can communicate with their wolves.


    "Is that taunt I hear?" His top lip lifted to reveal his beastly fangs this time. "You''re scared, Amber. That''s right. You should be scared for offending an esteemed guest. Your Alpha might never forgive you." Sir Alaric cracked his knuckles, but this time¡­ he wasn''t doing it behind his back. "I thought I already had you when I mentioned the Capital. Don''t you want to make your wish come true?" His eyes were twinkling in mischief. "But before that, you must tell me what your heart desires the most right this moment, Amber."


    "¡­come on."


    "Give me an idea."


    "Please don''t come any closer, Sir¡­"


    "Why not?" His orbs danced in amusement.


    He was enjoying this.


    He was loving the confusion on her face.


    "Because you''re making me uncomfortable."


    "Ouch." He feigned hurt. "Is that how you express your gratitude toward my wonderful offer?"


    "You aren''t the Werewolf King representative¡­"


    "You keep saying that¡­" he mused, his body rigid. "What proof do you hold for you to utter such slander? Now that I think about it, you aren''t as timid as you look." Sir Alaric licked his lower lip. "You have guts."


    "If Sir Alaric is truly a representative from the Capital, you won''t call him ''The King''."


    Alaric blinked at her, twice.


    He doesn''t understand what the child is saying, but it''s amusing.


    "You''re stalling, I presume?"


    ''He missed my point.'' Amber began to panic.


    Her deduction was correct after all. ''He''s not the representative.''


    Rego.


    A word from the Midlands'' ancient language.


    If Sir Alaric was truly from the Capital, he would know it.


    They don''t call the Werewolf King ''The King'', ''His Majesty'', or ''Sir''.


    They call him Rego.


    In their ancient language, it means¡­ ''The Absolute Being''.


    Amber happened to read it from one of the history books she borrowed from Alpha Severus'' collection.


    And no¡­


    It hadn''t been taught at school yet.


    This man was dead-set on inviting her to come with him to the Capital.


    He kept saying things which could trigger children''s gullible side.


    He was hoping that she would say ''yes'' without giving it a careful consideration.


    Amber has now formed the conclusion that Sir Alaric is after her.


    He mentioned the Capital in hopes that she would be thrilled to visit that hallowed place.


    And he actually wasn''t from the Capital, so he lied.


    He lied because he wanted to get his hands on her.


    But¡­ why?


    Amber swallowed the lump in her throat. "What do you want from me, Sir?"


    "The Capital is looking for¡ª"


    "No, they won''t covet young trainees this way, Sir Alaric¡­" she spoke, more guarded. "Alpha Severus won''t like this once he finds out."


    He stifled a laugh. "He''s a fool for not noticing, but I can''t really blame him, you know?" His gaze on her deepened. "After all, he''s not a Santiago."


    "H-huh?" Amber stuttered, her heart hammering hard in her chest.


    Did she hear that right?


    Did he just say¡­ Santiago?


    "Oh, my. You look flustered now. I was actually starting to enjoy our little¡­ debate."


    She glowered at the man suspiciously. "I''m not going with you," she exclaimed.


    He gave her a blank stare. "Is that your final answer?"


    "Yes."


    "Engk." Sir Alaric flung a silver dagger her way¡ªone that she didn''t see coming. She was late by a second, so the weapon cut her cheek, it bled heavily in an instant. "Wrong answer."


    ''He didn''t hold back¡­'' Amber was petrified.


    The silver dagger would have impaled her right in the face if she didn''t try to dodge it.


    He was going to kill her!


    "Awh¡­" Amber moaned in pain.


    When the silver dagger touched her cheek, it felt like a sting at first.


    But right now, her skin feels like burning, her neck and clothes covered in blood.


    And her cheek is starting to feel numb!


    "Was that enough for an eye-opener, Amber Santiago?"


    "You''re¡­" she trailed off, studying his features, and committing them all to memory, "the bad wolf, aren''t you?"


    That game¡­


    They shouldn''t have started it in the first place.


    This man''s goal was to watch the pack member harm each other using pride and competence as a pretext¡­!


    "Might as well admit it since you aren''t going with me¡­" Sir Alaric shrugged nonchalantly before he looked her dead in the eye. "You''re a Santiago. If we can''t use you¡­ neither can this pack. I''m sorry, child. You''ve made your choice. You''ll have to die tonight."


    Amber was having a hard time to process everything.


    She was trying to fix her gaze on him, so that she could evade his next attacks. She couldn''t trust the man to play fair after he launched that weapon without any warning.


    However, her mind was becoming hazy.


    A simple cut on her face wouldn''t make her faint, but Sir Alaric didn''t just use any ordinary weapon.


    The effect of silver in her system is what''s making her feel lightheaded.


    ''This isn''t good¡­''


    Amber thinks she''s going to pass out.


    She tried to stop the bleeding from her face, but a portion of her skin was torn off. She couldn''t touch the wound either because she was sure that it was going to hurt like hell.


    Lying on her back would probably help, but it wasn''t the best idea right now.


    She would be full of openings if she did that.


    There''s no telling what this man will do to her.


    "How¡­"


    "Hmm?" Sir Alaric said teasingly, his orbs rejoicing at the sight of blood and her anguish. "Have you changed your mind now?"


    "How did you know I was a Santiago¡­?" Amber managed to squeak out.


    And what did he mean by that?


    Use her?


    For what?


    Her mind was overwhelmed right now.


    "Look at you¡­" He placed a finger under his chin while eyeing her current state. "You aren''t even crying after that dagger has pierced you."


    Amber nearly stumbled as she fought to maintain her posture¡ªher balance. "I¡­ It''s just a cut."


    His jaw ticked.


    ''That''s it? That''s her reason?''


    She''s treating his attack like it''s nothing?


    "I used force, you know? I had put force!" he gritted out. "The fact that you''re a child, and still standing after that experience¡­ I can''t be mistaken. Who fathered you? Leviticus? Ares?" His gaze gave her appearance a once over, he was thinking. "Or Cain?"


    Bathump.


    Bathump.


    ''He knows Papa¡­''


    Her lips quivered. "How do you know about our clan?"


    "West Crescent is huge. Yalova knows."


    Yalova?


    "Ah¡­" Amber felt more unsteady when the ringing in her ears suddenly came back.


    Why now¡­?


    "Are you feeling it now? Silver really is¡­ something."


    "And that''s not even half of the pain your clan had to experience in the face of¡ª"


    "Shut it."


    "What did you say?" He let out a dangerous chuckle. "Why are you covering your ears? You don''t want to hear it that bad?"


    Amber squinted her eyes at him.


    ''What is he saying¡­''


    His lips were moving, but she couldn''t hear a word he was saying.


    The ringing intensified, making her screech in frustration. "Ah¡­! Stop!"


    "Huh? I''m not even talking¡ª"


    "Silence!" Amber roared, her eyes closed she wasn''t able to see the man''s reaction.


    Alaric felt¡­ gutted.


    ''How old is she again?''


    But her voice¡­


    "Have you¡ª" Alaric''s mouth parted when the small girl looked up at him, her gaze steely.


    Like a glowing silver.


    "What the fuck¡­?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to shut your mouth, Sir?"


    His face reddened in anger. "Ha¡­!"


    "Don''t move," she whispered¡ªas if she was shushing a kid. "Six."


    "Six?" Alaric lifted a brow. "Your injury is making you hallucinate now, huh?"


    "Six moves."


    Alaric pursed his lips together. "What about it, Amber?"


    He vaguely noticed that the child was no longer wincing in pain.


    And she wasn''t covering her ears now either¡ªas if she had finally gotten over something.


    On the outside, she looked¡­ icy.


    There''s something about her not moving from her spot that unnerves him.


    ''Is this some kind of a bluff?''


    This pup seems to know how to buy time for herself.


    Unfortunately, that''s not going to save her.


    He should go over there already, and snap her little neck quickly to get this over with. If this gets messier than it already is, he will lose his advantage.


    By now, Severus'' lackeys are probably looking for this child.


    Alaric noticed the exchange of glances between pack warriors earlier, and it sounded like their Gamma Chief was going to return to the field.


    It was a good thing that this little Santiago made a decision that would isolate herself from the surveying eyes of Severus'' pack warriors.


    Amber isn''t moving or anything.


    She''s just watching him¡ªintently.


    The cold had reached her bones, but her gaze was like a hot fire.


    Alaric had already begun strutting toward her pretentious form when she noticed her mouth moving.


    She was counting.


    "Three moves," she stated, her expression stoic.


    "And then what?"


    "You''ll get killed."


    Alaric burst into laughter, his smile sarcastic. "By whom?"


    Once again, silver hues flickered in the child''s eyes. "By me."


    "Your eyes¡­"


    "Let me go, Sir Alaric. That''s going to be our deal."


    "If you''re going to propose a deal, you have to offer something that holds quite a great value." She really is a child¡ªso na?ve. "What do I get in return if I let you live, Amber?" Alaric was just curious, that''s why he asked.


    Is it considered foul if he''s keeping her hopes up?


    Ha.


    The Santiagos must be extinguished.


    She must be the remaining survivor, right?


    "Your life¡­" Amber spoke in hushed tone. "You get to keep your life, Sir."


    "I''ll let you walk away, and I''ll get to live," he repeated, slightly amused. "How dull."


    For some reason, he couldn''t look the girl in the eye anymore. A voice inside his head was restraining him from doing so. Hence, he settled on boring holes through her forehead. "You''re a Santiago. You''ve got to offer me some¡­ treat."


    "Don''t just stare at me! Damn it!"


    Alaric sighed deeply. "How about we play and hide seek? I can even give you a sixty-second head start if you want."


    She shook her head¡ªand she looked rather¡­ dismayed.


    Her arrogance was pissing him off.


    Alaric was planning to deliver a quick death, but now that he was all riled up¡­


    It''s no longer possible.


    "If I don''t find you in twenty, you''re free to go." He was grinning.


    He couldn''t help it.


    This child, who was about to bet her own life, was the same child who said she was disgusted with the game he introduced to their pack.


    How ironic.


    "And since I''m giving you a head start, you''ll have to let me at least choose the direction you''ll run to." He bit his lip in anticipation. "Okay?"


    Amber chortled a little. "Predictable."


    ''This pup¡­''


    ''I''m going to have fun breaking her bones¡­!''


    Alaric clenched his teeth. "Southwest," he spoke lowly. "Try not to trip over your own foot. You can''t focus with your injured face after all."


    "Thank you¡­" She smiled softly, "¡­for the reminder."


    And with that, she took off.

 Chapter 12 - 11

    Chapter 11


    When the Gamma Chief left the border to return to the event, the children were already playing another game.


    He didn''t bother asking anyone for the results, and went to find the pack warrior he asked to look after Amber while he was gone.


    Brandon tried to mindlink that person on his way here, but the latter wasn''t responding.


    As he surveyed the location carefully, he also couldn''t seem to find the Werewolf King representative¡­?


    The Beta was busy assisting the Luna on the stage, that''s why he didn''t dare approach him for this anymore.


    He and the Alpha were discussing how they should take Amber away from being under Alaric''s observation without being too conspicuous when the Alpha suddenly shut him off from the mindlink.


    Then, it didn''t take long before Alpha Severus called for him again, stating that rogues had been sighted from the borders.


    Of course, the news threw him off.


    It wasn''t because of complacency that those wild animals decided to attack¡ªBrandon was shocked because of the impeccable timing.


    As usual, the rogues had unusual objectives.


    If they wished to harm the pack in the first place, they wouldn''t be so sloppy as to show themselves right away.


    That''s not how it works.


    That''s not how they operate.


    When Brandon came to the northeastern border, they stumbled upon quite a number of rogues¡ªand they weren''t growling and snarling.


    They gathered behind the trees and bushes, but they weren''t exactly concealing their presence either.


    It was as if they were waiting for something to happen.


    Talking to them was useless when they weren''t even communicating with each other themselves.


    All of them had a far-away look on their faces though, wondering what was beyond the borders.


    Although, it wasn''t clear if they bore ill intentions toward their pack, Brandon could tell one thing for sure¡ªthe rogues were planning to trespass.


    Eventually, he was compelled to take necessary measures to ensure that whatever their plan was, they wouldn''t succeed.


    Brandon took matters into his own hands, and didn''t wait for the Alpha''s call.


    No rogues had ever survived the Alpha''s wrath after being caught trespassing anyway.


    He was certain that the Alpha wouldn''t mind.


    The playground was filled with people, and the party was lively with all the noise the pups were creating as they let loose of themselves in the game.


    Of course, what''s a party without any music?


    Taken altogether, the celebration was chaotic¡ªbut the good kind.


    Going by how everybody was still carefree, despite the mess that he and the border patrols just faced, it seemed to him that they hadn''t been informed of the real situation that lingered in the borders.


    If that was, indeed, the case, Brandon realized that Alpha Severus intended to hide this.


    It was a reasonable idea, knowing that revealing the truth would cause more damage than help.


    ''Where the hell is that guy?''


    There are two reasons why a werewolf can''t be contacted through mindlink; it''s either his mind is shut off, or he has lost consciousness.


    Brandon couldn''t think of a reason why the pack warrior would shut off their only form of communication when that person knew damn too well that he''d obtain updates from him every once in a while.


    ''Silas, where are you?''


    Several seconds later, he received a response.


    ''Pack house, Chief.''


    ''How are the kids doing?''


    ''They''re still watching that historical war drama as you ask, Chief.''


    Brandon should have felt satisfied with the pack warrior''s statement, but unfortunately, it wasn''t good enough to ease his worries. Just how many people from the pack actually have an idea about the rogue case? It would be so much better if he could share the burden of knowing to some trusted people, too.


    ''Do you see them right now?''


    ''I''m in the same room as them, pretending to be working on pack documents, Chief.''


    That was the only time he sighed in relief. ''I see.''


    ''Is there a problem?''


    ''Not really. Just keep an eye on the kids. Don''t let up even for one second, Silas.''


    ''The Chief opposes the idea of them joining the kids'' party that bad, huh?''


    Brandon grunted.


    It was more like a command from the Alpha though¡­


    ''I''ll get in touch again soon.''


    ''I''ll be right here, Chief.''


    Thankfully, he could reach Silas¡ªthe one who was watching over the three kids.


    The problem now is¡­


    The pack warrior he assigned to Amber.


    Brandon couldn''t get through the man''s mindlink at all.


    How is he supposed to find Amber now?


    Not to mention, Alaric was nowhere in sight as well.


    All these signs were making him feel more agitated than necessary.


    ''You look troubled.''


    Brandon was caught off-guard when he suddenly heard a familiar voice in his head¡ªit was the Beta. ''Trent?''


    ''Hmm, are you, perhaps, looking for that child?'' Trent''s voice was calm. ''That Amber¡­''


    ''That''s right¡­'' Brandon trailed off. ''Is it that obvious?''


    ''Nothing perturbs you more than the Alpha''s orders, and nothing perturbs the Alpha more than that child''s well-being, so¡­ you do the math.''


    A loud breath rushed through his nose. ''Ha¡­''


    ''I think the pup went for a bio break.''


    ''Are you sure?''


    ''That''s what I understood based off what she told Alaric.''


    His eyes widened, alarmed. ''What do you mean? Was she with Alaric?''


    ''She was¡­ until the first round of the ''Who''s the Bad Wolf?'' game. I saw them together the entire time. Did you leave a watchman on her?''


    ''I did¡­''


    ''Then, he isn''t very good at his job, is he?''


    ''Shit,'' he cursed in frustration. ''I can''t reach the pack warrior either.''


    ''If you catch him slacking off, I hope you''d go easy on the poor man.''


    ''Like hell I would!''


    ''Don''t worry. Amber left by herself, and Alaric stayed behind. That''s what I had observed at least. I was occupied for long, and didn''t notice when the Werewolf King representative left.''


    ''This is actually a huge help. I appreciate this information, man. Thanks!''


    ''Give me an update, too.''


    ''Got it, Trent.''


    Restroom?


    Brandon immediately went to search for the nearest restrooms in the area.


    The first one that he chanced on had a long queuing line.


    Most people there weren''t even their pack members, so he doubted Amber would be considering going here.


    Nevertheless, he stood stiffly just nearby to observe the faces of whoever was going in and out of the loo.


    He may seem like a pervert in the eyes of others right now, but¡­


    He''d rather have them misunderstood his intention than fuck up on this one.


    Brandon stayed for another minute or two before he went to the second place that he knew of. This time, there weren''t many people frequenting the restroom¡ªand it was maybe due to the fact that they would rather fall in line to the first place that they were able to find than look for other public loos.


    The Gamma Chief persisted on exploring the area until Amber''s faint scent hit his nose like a brick.


    He turned his head abruptly he thought he had a whiplash. "Where is it coming from?" he muttered to himself.


    On this particular street, there are mini boutiques and restaurants¡ªand they''re going to extend their open hours to accommodate more customers to boost their sales.


    That child¡­ Amber.


    She doesn''t carry cash with her, and refuses to spend the allowance that the Alpha gives her.


    Furthermore, Pepper once told him that Amber was good with money. If she thinks something isn''t worthy of her penny, no matter how good the item looks, she will snob it. And the same logic applies for food¡ªit doesn''t matter if it''s delicious, and everyone is having it. As long as the serving isn''t proportionate to its cost, Amber won''t have it.


    Amber has an appetite of a starving wolf.


    It''s quantity over quality for her over that matter.


    ''I don''t know about fashion though¡­''


    Isn''t she too young for that yet¡­?


    Brandon inspected each boutique along the street while sniffing the air that surrounded him. He was positive that Amber was here for he couldn''t be mistaken of the girl''s scent.


    His daughter would always go home, smelling like another person¡ªand that person was her best friend, Amber Santiago.


    All the boutiques here are tailored for young adults.


    That''s when it dawned on him.


    Amber would never visit these shops¡­


    She might have decided to come to a restaurant where she could relieve herself¡­!


    And if his suspicion was correct, that kid would definitely choose a place that wasn''t too busy.


    It''s in her nature.


    She doesn''t want to cause disturbance, especially to people that she sees working hard.


    Brandon ignored the high-end restaurants, and went to see the remaining places on the list. He lived in this pack for so long that he was also acquainted with the business owners around these parts.


    Therefore, he knows where to go now.


    He can only hope that Amber is still there.


    Brandon attempted to contact the pack warrior once more¡ªbut to no avail.


    He was getting more pissed now.


    As the Commander of River Severn''s pack warriors, what he detests the most are irresponsible people.


    He knows one when he sees one.


    "Gamma?"


    "It''s you, Kyle."


    Kyle is a waiter for a small-time restaurant on this street, as well as an errand boy for the owner outside this job. Brandon met Kyle''s mother before she died of longing for her beloved mate.


    Kyle is of age, and an official pack warrior now, too.


    Even if the restaurant barely had customers, he still stayed because he was loyal to the family who took him in during his hard times.


    Brandon is seeing a new face inside though?


    The restaurant didn''t have a concierge before.


    It goes without saying that they''re making some improvements to level up their services now.


    "Is the Gamma here to dine in?"


    Brandon shook his head. "I''m sorry. I''m actually here to look for somebody."


    "Is it a person that I know?"


    "I don''t think so." He looked the young man in the eye. "You might be familiar with her face though."


    "Ah, so¡­ it''s a she-wolf?"


    "Yes¡­" he answered gravely, "and a child at that."


    Kyle''s eyes widened in confusion. "But we only had a few couples as our customers tonight, Gamma."


    "I don''t think she came here as a customer, Kyle."


    "What do you mean¡­?"


    "The child has fierce eyes, but is actually soft in person. She stood about 144 centimeter tall."


    The waiter had a puzzled look on his face. "I''m afraid I''m going to need more than that description, Gamma¡­" he replied while thinking.


    "She''s the only pup in our pack who doesn''t attend the training, Kyle. I know you haven''t seen what she looks like due to her absences, but her records speak for herself. She won the provincials for the kickboxing competition. Have you heard of her? The name is Amber."


    "Amber does sound a bit familiar, a name quite famous¡­" Kyle straightened out his uniform. "But I was on a mission around that time, so I didn''t actually get to see the person behind the trophy. I''d love to meet a proactive kid like her though. I''m really sorry about this, Gamma, but I think I''d know if someone as prominent as her had visited our restaurant."


    Brandon can''t believe it.


    They''re the only restaurant on the street that isn''t as packed as the rest.


    Was he wrong about his calculations?


    "But¡­ I did meet a child who looked ten or eleven years old. Her eyes weren''t fierce like what the Gamma said though. Actually, hers were a little teary... pleading? I haven''t been able to ask for her name, but she did have a talk with our concierge here."


    Brandon narrowed his eyes intently¡ªas if he finally reached a conclusion. "She was chased out, wasn''t she?"


    "Chased¡­ out?" All of a sudden, Kyle was reminded of the timid girl from earlier, trying to peek inside the restaurant through the glass door. She has an airy vocal, and is about the same height as what the Gamma has mentioned.


    The only difference is¡­ how the Gamma described the child''s eyes.


    The eyes that Kyle remembers weren''t fierce.


    They were kind¡­ and communicating.


    "There was this one girl who looked like she needed help. I think our concierge will be able to answer your questions. Should I call her?"


    "No¡­" Brandon assessed the road. "I think we''ve wasted enough time. Any idea which direction she went to?"


    "But, I don''t think she''s the person you''re looking for¡ª"


    "That was Amber."


    The waiter listened, mouth agape with incredulity. "Then, she went to your right, Gamma. Please take that road¡ªjust go straight ahead."


    Kyle was left stunned when the Gamma Chief shifted into his wolf right after he said that. He has no idea what''s going on, but for the Gamma himself to take the lead, and personally look for the girl¡ªit gives him the idea that the situation is urgent.


    He ran back into the restaurant, chest heaving, before he asked their new female employee a question. "What did you say to the kid?"


    She stared at him, appalled. "Why are you being intense? Which kid?"


    "The one who wished to talk to you!"


    "Hey! Calm down, will you? My ears will fall off! Why are you suddenly concerned about it anyway?"


    "Just tell me what she asked of you, and what you said in return."


    "Wow! Did she tell on me? Are her parents here, or what?" She glanced at the entrance, and found no one there. "Meh."


    "Please answer my question."


    "Fine! Since you look desperate for some reason¡­" She crossed her arms. "She had no reservation whatsoever! That pup asked if she could use our restroom. I was like¡­ what''s wrong with her? Does she think that our restaurant is a dump or something? There are lots of public restrooms everywhere! Who is she to be very picky?"


    "Did it ever cross your mind that it was maybe because she didn''t want to cut in line?"


    "Do I have to be that considerate, Kyle?"


    "Empathy¡­" He looked at her seriously. "It''s free."


    "Why are you suddenly attacking me?"


    "I''m not. I''m just saying that you could have handled that situation better. You shouldn''t have chased her away."


    She laughed sarcastically. "Isn''t your reaction a little too late now?"


    "The Gamma Chief was here, and he was looking for that girl."


    The concierge went pale, her throat becoming dry. "You''re bluffing! You just want to scare me!"


    "It''s just as you said. Why the delayed concern? To be honest, I was only alarmed after finding out that she was closely associated with the Gamma Chief."


    "Did you tell the Gamma that I talked to that child, too?"


    "He didn''t have to ask. I explained what I saw. That''s all."


    "What! You threw me under the bus!?"


    "Threw you under the bus? Not quite¡­" Kyle felt apprehensive. "This isn''t about you. I just said things that might be of help to the Gamma. Don''t get the wrong idea. You''re panicking because you''re guilty. Don''t put the blame on me."


    ''Amber''s scent is getting stronger¡­'' Brandon thought. "If she''s going this way, then maybe she''s headed to the pack house?''


    He decided to alert Silas regarding this. ''Did Amber get home? This is a matter of urgency. Respond as soon as you hear me.''


    Brandon pushed his legs harder.


    There''s no mistaking it.


    Amber was here until recently.


    Otherwise, her scent wouldn''t linger in the air for so long.


    The road was dark and eerie. Only the swaying of the leaves from the trees could be heard as his wolf zoomed through them without a care.


    Brandon is beginning to think that Amber is a trouble magnet.


    He can''t call her a troublemaker, but her existence alone attracts troubles.


    What''s even worse is¡­


    More often than not, those weren''t ''simple'' troubles.


    River Severn Pack was always affected as a whole.


    ''Amber isn''t here, Chief. Are we to expect her arrival?''


    ''She should have arrived by now. If not, then report back to me in ten minutes.''


    ''I''ll have my men watch out.''


    ''Good.''


    Brandon almost missed his own footing when a whiff of blood caught the back of his nose.


    His ears pricked forward. "Blood¡­? But, why?"


    His wolf went to sniff its surroundings carefully. They were looking for the grounds where the strong, metallic scent of blood was coming from.


    Grass? Pavement? Tree?


    He couldn''t get over the possibility that the blood might be Amber''s.


    Her scent was all over the area, but he couldn''t find any indication that a fight broke out here.


    Did she injure herself then?


    That''s the only explanation he can come up with as of the moment.


    Brandon stopped in his tracks when he felt someone trying to get into his mind.


    Going by its acute exertion, he could tell that it was the Alpha.


    ''Where are you?'' Alpha Severus sounded harsh. ''I hope you haven''t been goofing off, Brandon. Are you at the playground right now?''


    ''No, Alpha, but I''m on duty right now.''


    ''I found an unconscious body.''


    Dread enveloped Brandon''s heart. ''A guest¡­ or a pack member?''


    ''A pack member.''


    His wolf was getting restless. ''Is it a she... or¡ª''


    ''It''s a man. Where are you?''


    ''I''m¡­ on my way to the pack house. I''m at the crossroads. Does he need immediate medical attention, Alpha?''


    ''That''s what I''m wondering about. He appears to be¡­ unharmed.''


    ''But you said he was unconscious¡­''


    ''Exactly¡­'' The Alpha''s deep voice resonated in his head. ''Are you thinking what I''m thinking?''


    Brandon''s wolf growled lowly. ''Silver.''


    ''It''s either he consumed it unknowingly, or it was injected into him subcutaneously.''


    ''I''ve already informed Trent. Not a single guest will be going home tonight. We''re monitoring each one of them.''


    ''Are you sure about this, Alpha? Can we really do that? There are other Alphas here, too¡­''


    ''We''re not letting anyone out because¡­ the rogue already got in,'' Alpha Severus explained, his tone venom-filled.


    Severus is determined to finish going over the border inspection in one go with the objective to return to the party as soon as possible.


    Once the principal guests have noticed him going missing on his own celebration, it may create confusions, as well as disapprovals.


    His wolf is especially worked up.


    It knows that there are rogues who have yet to be taught their lesson, and it can''t wait to deliver the final blow.


    His wolf isn''t entirely happy that he has been lenient to those two rogues who were caught hanging around their territorial border.


    It refuses to accept the reason behind his action.


    However, Severus wouldn''t call it leniency if those mutts would meet the same ending either way.


    It''s just that¡ªhis wolf can''t stand the existence of rogues.


    The memories of their mate getting abducted for personal revenge are still fresh in its mind.


    Rogues are despicable creatures who don''t deserve its forgiveness, and its stance on them isn''t going to change even in the distant future.


    All rogues share a distinct smell¡ªone that''s awful and sickening, and it gets even worse with time due to their deep sense of malevolence.


    Those who stink more than the others require special attention.


    Their hearts are coated with pure evil, and can no longer be saved.


    Severus has already met several rogues whose stench speaks for themselves.


    Once you''ve encountered a deranged werewolf and a normal one, it gets easier to tell them apart.


    Hopeless rogues do really stand out because of the smell they''re exuding.


    Unfortunately, his Gamma confessed that he gave the command to his squad to not spare the lives of the rogues they ran into at the northeastern border.


    So, there was no telling what kind of rogues they were, now that they were dead.


    Severus could only wish that the remaining two of them in the underground prison would talk.


    It was the only way to get to the bottom of this¡­ or so he thought.


    Severus came to a halt when he caught something through his peripheral vision.


    His wolf became more guarded than before as they went to approach the ''thing'' that caught their eye.


    His alertness is at an all-time high, checking¡ªtrying to sense what sort of life form is lurking in the dark, waiting to pounce on him while he''s currently distracted by the scene in front of him.


    A low growl escaped his throat as soon as he recognized what that ''thing'' was¡ªand it turned out to be a person, a member of his pack to be specific.


    Severus continued to track down anything that might be related to this unfortunate event by focusing his hearing until the farthest mile away that it could reach, and filling his lungs even with the barely perceptible scents at the same time.


    Thankfully, his pack member is still alive.


    He could hear his heartbeat¡ªhis pulse.


    His breathing is steady.


    Nothing seems to be wrong with him, he''s just¡­ unconscious.


    The man doesn''t reek of alcohol, ruling out the likelihood that he was drunk to the point of passing out.


    Although, his pack members are generally well-disciplined in combat areas, there''s still a few who are immature, and don''t know when playtime is over.


    Some would sneak alcohol while on duty.


    Some would slack off while on a night patrol.


    Some would admire the view from the top of a tree, and fall asleep on one of its branches while on the lookout.


    Some would even skip, wishing that their squad leaders wouldn''t notice it.


    There''s a lot of factors that contribute to a man''s disgrace¡ªboth internal and external. And this pack warrior doesn''t seem to fall into the category of misguided ones, seeing that he has completely fallen into a deep sleep.


    His expression, however, revealed the story behind his current circumstance.


    A pained, uncomfortable expression¡­


    It could only mean one thing.


    It''s the work of silver.


    Upon realizing this, his wolf impelled him to release a howl.


    It''s dying to send a message to whoever did this to his pack member¡ªthat he knows¡­ they know.


    That they aren''t going to simply get away with their sins.


    That they wouldn''t be able to leave, unscathed.


    What''s bugging Severus is the vagueness of the scents that he just inhaled. It''s a chaotic jumble of nature''s natural smell, fresh air, and the scent of his pack member who''s currently out cold¡ªmusky.


    If that was the case, then who gave him a dose of silver?


    It was well-calculated.


    Not the lethal dose.


    Whoever is behind this scheme, his objective isn''t to kill.


    And the person is being¡­ prudent.


    Why?


    That''s when it finally hit him.


    This could be a work of an insider.


    Severus would know if a rogue had managed to trespass through this location.


    His wolf would know.


    Their scent is impossible to miss after all.


    ''He has successfully blended into our community.''


    ''That''s right.'' His wolf was growling. ''You''ve been too soft, Severus.''


    ''Our pack isn''t in danger¡ªsomebody from our pack is.''


    ''Mate. Pup.''


    ''They''re safe. Stop with your incessant rambling.''


    ''How can you be so sure!''


    ''Lukas is with competent men. Xyla is surrounded by Alphas.''


    ''Do you think they''re going to save mate? They''re going to prioritize their own family! You''ve totally lost it, Severus!''


    ''We know the best solution to this, don''t we?''


    ''Then, do it! Now!''


    That''s how Severus arrived at the decision of putting his territory on lockdown. The perpetrator should still be here, bidding his time to make the perfect exit¡ªwhich he wouldn''t allow to happen.


    Whatever that rogue''s plan is, Severus is going to make sure he gets to put the mutt''s head on a pike before this day ends.


    He then mindlinked Trent, his Beta, to inform him of the crisis they were facing.


    It was up to Trent how he was going to appoint a watchman on their guests tonight.


    "Ha." Severus couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly.


    So, this is what he gets for receiving the guests warmly?


    They don''t deserve his generosity nor Xyla''s efforts!


    Damn it!


    Severus waited until one of his men arrived to look after the unconscious pack member. It''s guaranteed that once the man wakes up, he will be experiencing an excruciating headache, and confused for the most part.


    After he briefed his men on their current situation, his wolf was back at it again¡ªrunning.


    He knows he won''t stop until he gets the confirmation that no one else is hurt.


    His wolf was growling the entire time as they ran, though Severus toned it down quite effectively.


    He''s afraid that if his wolf gets any louder, they will get heard even from somewhere far away, especially by the other Alphas.


    They have a keen sense of hearing after all.


    Once they find out that River Severn is going to be on lockdown, they sure will kick up a fuss about it.


    As much as possible, Severus doesn''t want them to start getting weird ideas like claiming that they''re being held captive, and it''s the major purpose of the celebration.


    To absorb and gain more pack members.


    To subjugate werewolves from other packs.


    Alphas tend to overreact when it comes to such things because they''re extremely volatile creatures.


    Severus knows it well, too.


    Because it takes one¡­ to know one.


    ''Alpha, are you there? I wish to make a report.''


    ''Go on. I''m listening. I''m about to contact you anyway.''


    ''Please try to stay calm after you hear this, Alpha. I''ve mobilized groups to help with the search, too.''


    His wolf''s snout wrinkled in annoyance.


    Brandon sounded wary, and it already gave them an idea that what he was about to say wasn''t going to be¡­ nice.


    His Gamma has that habit¡ªstalling, thinking that as he buys time for himself, he may come across a solution that will solve the problem at hand, which will no longer require him to share the bad news.


    Right now, Severus is on a testy mood.


    Asking him to calm down is like hoping for a ticking bomb to not detonate when you haven''t even done anything to defuse it.


    ''We haven''t seen Alaric anywhere.''


    ''He''s not one of my main concerns right now, Brandon.''


    ''But¡­ he was last seen together with Amber.''


    His breathing hitched. ''And Amber? Where is she?''


    ''I believe she was supposed to go back to the pack house, but I''m guessing that she didn''t ask anyone for company when she did it. I¡­ I want to let the Alpha know that she still hasn''t made it here.''


    ''Are you stupid!?'' Severus yelled through mindlink, the landing of his paws on the ground becoming more and more intense¡ªheavy. ''Where''s her watchman? Shouldn''t you hold him responsible?'' This isn''t supposed to add to the tension he''s feeling right now!


    And what did he say?


    He mobilized groups to search for Amber?


    Instead of commanding them to capture the mole, walking freely in his territory?


    What a waste of manpower!


    ''You didn''t have to mobilize groups, Brandon. Have you heard from her watchman? What did he say?''


    ''That''s the point, Alpha¡­'' Brandon trailed off. ''I haven''t heard from him. His mindlink is completely shut off.''


    ''What?'' Severus snapped, his eyes glowing a vibrant shade of red. ''Who is this watchman you speak of?''


    ''It''s Allen of the Roth family, Alpha.''


    Allen¡­ Roth?


    ''Are you sure?'' He questioned, his breath shaky.


    Severus prayed to the moon goddess that his Gamma would say no.


    That even if Brandon doesn''t usually make small mistakes with the names, this can be the first.


    But¡­


    ''I''m afraid so, Alpha. I personally approached Allen, and gave him instructions.''


    ''Damn it!'' Severus hissed angrily.


    Brandon was surprised by the Alpha''s sudden outburst that he fell quiet.


    Teeth ground together in frustration, Severus slowed down, his mind being needlessly graphic as he tried to recall the faces of Allen, Amber, and Alaric.


    Allen Roth¡ªthat was the name of the man whom he found all flaked out at that location near the border!


    So, he was Amber''s watchman!?


    If that''s the case¡­


    ''You''ve mobilized groups, yes?''


    Brandon was gauging his temper. ''That''s¡­ right.''


    ''Don''t pull them out.''


    ''Alright¡ªwait, come again?''


    ''The pack member I was talking about earlier who had fallen into a silver-induced sleep¡­'' Severus stared up at the moon. ''That was Allen Roth.''


    Contemplative dead air prevailed between them.


    And it was his Gamma who decided to break that atmosphere first. ''So¡­ are we doing it, Alpha?''


    ''Do what?'' Severus asked coldly. ''There are so many things I''m itching to do right this moment, Brandon.''


    ''Seize him.''


    ''Seize? Don''t you think that word is a little too lacking?''


    ''He''s still the Werewolf King representative¡­''


    ''Not in my eyes.''


    After that, Severus let out a powerful howl to the moon.


    It was loud, and filled with rage.


    It''s no doubt that some guests have probably heard him now.


    He then proceeded to mindlinking each and every member of his pack. ''Dead or alive, bring Alaric to me!''


    ''Y-yes, Alpha!'' replied the pack warriors, clearly startled by the message.


    Trent, his Beta, suddenly intruded into his mind. ''What''s happening, Alpha? What''s with the order?''


    ''Don''t get involved. You know what your job is when it comes to operations of this scale, Trent.''


    ''But, are you serious about this, Alpha? What we''re about to commit is treason! We can''t escape the wrath of the Werewolf King! For whom are we doing this for?'' Trent remained silent for a moment. ''Is it for that child¡­ again? Alpha, this is no good! Please be more mindful of your actions!''


    Severus growled in warning. ''Remember who you''re talking to!''


    ''The Alpha is sacrificing his entire pack for one mere life?''


    ''Do as you''re told, Trent!''


    The River Severn Pack is in chaos.


    What started out as a minuscule suspicion soon became an untamable feeling of hatred and vengeance.


    To be able to move stealthily despite their huge bodies has always been an advantage for werewolves, but now¡ªthis is no longer about catching their prey off-guard by rolling out a surprise attack.


    There''s nothing ''covert'' about their movements right now.


    Trent''s role in this should allow them some time to set things straight.


    Trent is going to be the one who will provide an explanation to the guests.


    Hopefully, he could discourage the other Alphas from joining their operations because it would certainly become more problematic¡ªnot only for Severus, but also for them.


    When River Severn became officially recognized as an independent pack, Severus had to adhere to countless formalities, and uphold the virtues that the Werewolf King wanted to see in the nation of Akkad.


    But¡­ how do they expect an Alpha to bow down to an existence lower than them?


    Representatives or not, it doesn''t matter!


    Their wolves won''t acknowledge those positions!


    It''s only the ''human'' side of a werewolf who can try to understand those absurd rules.


    Severus had been looking forward to meet Alaric. He didn''t even have the slightest clue about the man''s name from the beginning. The letter from the Capital didn''t reveal anything. It just stated that they would send a representative in behalf of the Werewolf King to observe the celebration with them, too.


    Now that he thinks about it¡­


    How are they supposed to know if Alaric is legit or not?


    Was the man''s acting just that good?


    Or could they have planted moles in his territory beforehand, allowing Alaric to enter his territory smoothly?


    Severus didn''t see this one coming.


    He can''t believe that there still exists a man reckless enough to challenge him or wreak mayhem to his pack.


    Not to mention, he picked a day where many Alphas would gather in the place.


    Severus doesn''t know what to make of it.


    Is it plain stupidity?


    Or a thirst for thrill?


    He should have known it right from the start¡ªthe signs were there, but he ignored them.


    Perhaps, he was still in denial then.


    He found the idea implausible, especially in his presence?


    Severus knows the reckless nature of rogues, but he hasn''t met one who gets off by treading on thin ice.


    Amber and Alaric going missing almost at the same time¡­


    Amber''s watchman lying unconscious in an obscure part of his territory¡­


    The endless possibilities¡­


    Trent has never failed to express his disfavor in his fondness of Amber because, aside from the fact that she''s Cain Santiago''s daughter, there''s nothing left to like about her.


    That''s what his Beta always claims¡ªthat he won''t benefit in the long run from spoiling the pup rotten.


    It wasn''t even about hatred.


    Trent just dislikes playing favorites.


    He never bothered to get to know more about Amber.


    Severus'' attention was something that she had already gained. His Gamma was a former pack member of West Crescent, too. That''s why, the man felt even more compelled to look after the child¡ªeven on the busiest of his days.


    That''s probably one of the reasons why his Beta isn''t interested in Amber''s growth.


    The man thinks that she''s getting pampered non-stop.


    Severus will try to talk to him after this. Misunderstandings are poisonous. They can ruin one''s perception of a person right off the bat. His Beta knows of the history of Amber''s previous pack.


    However, Trent didn''t get the chance to meet any of the Santiagos before.


    If he did¡­


    He would learn that taking good care of Amber was the right choice.


    ''Alpha, I''m heading to the southwestern border now,'' Brandon informed him.


    ''That''s where I am headed, too.'' It was true. It just happened that the two of them were taking different routes. ''I''ll meet you there.''


    ''Who''s on the pups?''


    ''It''s Silas, Alpha.''


    Severus hummed in approval. ''Protect the pack house at all costs. That''s our fortress. You hear me?''


    ''Yes, Alpha. I believe the men are aware of that.''


    Severus lowered his stance, his wolf raring to barrel ahead relentlessly.


    How much more does he have to cover before he finds that bastard?


    Alaric doesn''t smell like a rogue.


    That''s why, when he introduced himself to them earlier, Severus had no doubts.


    Besides, Alaric was quite capable of pulling off his character just fine in front of everyone.


    Has he been rehearsing?


    A snarl was threatening to escape his throat.


    His wolf kept urging him to kill the rogues in the underground prison now¡ªthat there was no reason to wait.


    But Severus can''t do that.


    If Alaric managed to escape, they''d be left with no one to turn to!


    Those rogues still have their use.


    ''If I were Alaric, where would I go¡­?'' Severus asked himself.


    Where''s the ideal place to hide?


    Where''s the best escape route?


    As an Alpha, he should know.


    All of a sudden, his body unconsciously made a sharp turn to go on another course. ''Take care of the southwestern border,'' he told Brandon.


    ''I¡­ I''m actually on my way somewhere else, Alpha.''


    ''Why?''


    ''I''m following a bloody trail¡­''


    Severus was immediately overwhelmed by the feeling of utter dread and futility in the pit of his stomach. ''Whose blood was it?''


    ''That''s the thing, Alpha¡­ I''m unable to tell.''


    ''It wasn''t Amber''s, right?'' Adrenaline rush filled his veins as his chest felt¡­ heavier. He was starting to feel things¡ªthings that didn''t signify anything good.


    Amber is one of the people he holds close to his heart.


    The child has already grown on him, and should anything happen to her¡­


    Damn it!


    They shouldn''t have tried to bring her down to the party.


    He should have let the child do her own business.


    It''s just that¡­


    Severus is worried that she will grow distant if he continues letting her be.


    Of course, it''s wrong to try to control her and her hobbies when she''s doing well both at school and the combat sports that she has chosen. In addition to that, Amber is sweet and caring, and it shows more through her actions.


    But, she''s good at being¡­ subtle.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t help but wonder why.


    ''I don''t think it was Amber''s. I''ve seen her bleed before. I can tell for certain that this wasn''t hers¡­''


    "Oh, Selene." Despite wanting to see it for himself just to make sure, Severus felt relieved to hear the conviction behind his Gamma''s words.


    Severus is at the point where he treats Amber like his own daughter, too.


    His wolf hasn''t made a single comment about her situation, but at the end of the day, he will always remain one with his wolf.


    And he could feel its towering rage.


    ''State your specific location, Brandon.''


    The southwestern border had suddenly become their last priority right now.


    Brandon was following a trail, and it seemed more meaningful than sprinting through the woods aimlessly.


    He, on the other hand, had already enslaved himself to his instincts.


    And right now, his aim was to go to ''that'' place as fast as he could.


    The answer to his question¡­


    The river.


    Werewolves could lose track of one''s scent in the face of water.


    The riverbank¡ªit''s the only place nearby where one can hide or take refuge without raising the suspicion of others.


    After all, it''s right in the middle of his territory, and within the city proper''s close range.


    No one would suspect that he would choose someplace not too far off.


    If you''re going to escape, you will have to run for your life, and never look back.


    That''s basic strategy.


    Unless, of course, you don''t wish to flee in the first place.


    Alaric had been elaborate with his methods. Severus doesn''t think that he can still go back to being civil if it turns out that everything about their assumptions is wrong.


    His mind was already dead set on making Alaric pay¡ªlegitimate person or not.


    If he''s innocent, then what is it he''s going to pay for?


    Simple.


    His unwarranted fascination with Amber Santiago!


    ''Alpha, I think it''s here¡­''


    His wolf vanished into the forest as he raced through the winding trees. ''Where?''


    ''The river.''


    Severus pushed his paws into the ground as he ran. ''That''s where you were headed?'' he asked, calculating.


    ''Yes, Alpha. So far, I don''t see anyone around.''


    ''I''m on my way there.''


    ''You are?''


    ''Think of a place where you can stay undetected¡­'' he trailed off. ''Water is a powerful ally, but a terrible enemy, Brandon.''


    ''Should I call for reinforcements?''


    ''Direct them to the southwestern border.''


    ''Roger that,'' Brandon swiftly said. ''By the way, Trent is on his way, too.''


    ''What do you mean?'' Severus questioned cautiously. ''He''s not supposed to leave the pack members during these times!''


    ''The other Alphas have caught wind of the situation. I think¡­ they were able to convince Trent to join us.''


    ''Damn it! That''s not my order!''


    Severus soon rendezvoused with Brandon, and standing next to him was Trent.


    He bared his teeth at him.


    Both he and his wolf weren''t pleased by his actions.


    He was a Beta¡ªhe couldn''t go making his own decisions without his Alpha''s permission!


    Trent clearly defied his instructions.


    ''This isn''t over,'' he told Trent via mindlink.


    The man had his head bowed in respect.


    Severus shifted back into his human form. "What is this?" he snarled. "A gathering?" His nostrils flared. He was infuriated. "Back-ups are necessary¡ªbut only when we''re on the losing side! Have you no pride?"


    Before his men could even respond to that, and justify their actions, a fierce, haunting howl suddenly pierced the quietness of the land¡ªand it was coming from the hill.


    They all looked at each other, unnerved by the unfamiliarity of that howl.


    A howl that they don''t recognize.


    A howl that doesn''t belong to any of their pack members¡­!


    The next thing they knew¡­


    They found themselves bolting through the forest.


    That howl sounded so close.


    That could be¡­ Alaric''s!


    But¡­


    As they closed in on the scene, their legs slowed down in apprehension¡­ in shock.


    Lying beneath the paws of a medium-sized wolf was¡­ Alaric''s cold body, his eyes still alarmingly open, though his gaze was already blank¡ªlifeless.


    "The blood¡­" Brandon muttered. "So, it was his¡­?"


    Alaric was soaked in a pool of his own blood, lying dead on the grassland.


    "Who?" Trent couldn''t keep his gaze off the wolf. "Who is that?"


    The wolf howled to the moon majestically, unbothered by the growing number of people circling her.


    Severus approached her from the back carefully, his steps slow, and meant no harm. "Amber?"


    Gasps filled the air after hearing ''that'' name leave their Alpha''s lips.


    As if her switch was flipped, the wolf turned back into its human form¡ªthe sound of her bones popping echoed on top of the hill.


    Then, she faced Severus with an innocent look on her face.


    "I caught the bad wolf, Alpha. I won the game he started."


    Amber beamed at him softly, oblivious to the blood dripping from her mouth.


    At the age of eleven, the sole survivor of the Santiago clan had her first kill.


    And the victim?


    A rogue.


    To be specific, a death-row prisoner from the largest penitentiary in Akkad¡­


    ¡­located in the Capital.

 Chapter 13 - 12

    Chapter 12


    The number of students of Woodridge Academy has grown significantly over the last four years.


    All of the children in Amber''s batch are now budding teenagers who may or may not have now a clear-cut goal of what they want to become in the near future.


    That''s why, competition during this time, has become tougher and fiercer.


    Most of them have matured in more ways than one, not to mention they have their wolves now.


    Their first shift is a crucial process for it determines whether one will be able to completely transform, and obtain his wolf, or meet a painful and tragic death instead.


    Fortunately, River Severn Pack has never had casualties arising from this event in the recent years. The path of those pups to becoming official pack warriors is in the pipeline now that they''ve gotten stronger, and capable of more things compared to their past selves.


    Everyone wants to prove something.


    Everyone wants to do better.


    Everyone wants to sit atop the food chain.


    That''s how driven the students of Woodridge Academy are nowadays.


    Moreover, the school also adapted River Severn''s combat sports culture in honing each werewolf''s skills to perfection. Although, they offered sports programs, too, in the past, its main purpose was to let their students breathe, and have fun.


    At the end of the day, they should still be able to enjoy their youth after all.


    Still, the world is ever-changing.


    Tomorrow isn''t promised, and every living thing continues to struggle for their own survival.


    Even the wildest predators may even be prey for larger predators.


    Change is absolute, and it''s only a matter of ''when'' before the top predator finally hits rock bottom.


    The werewolf community has its own sets of problem that continue to persist even after so many years. Life doesn''t get easier in the long run. It''s just that, being more experienced gives one the advantage to handle challenging problems better than the rest.


    And life becomes even more difficult as you age.


    There are so much responsibilities which can only be settled if you face them head-on. Your age can no longer give you a free pass to commit disgraceful actions; consequences are always ready to knock on your door.


    Furthermore, it''s not guaranteed that werewolves are in their best forms all the time.


    Being named the ''strongest'' isn''t a title one can hold for a lifetime.


    The werewolf community, of course, is well-aware of this fact.


    Hence, everything just gets harder from here on out.


    The River Severn Pack wasn''t able to climb up the ladder within the given timeframe. The pack has been consistently on the tenth seat, despite their struggles and hopes. Although, they were good enough to not let anyone get their hands on their current position among all the packs in Akkad, the opposite could be said as well regarding their pursuit of a higher placement.


    They weren''t good enough to get their hands on the ninth seat, and it wasn''t because the pack members were slacking off nor the pack had grown weaker as a whole.


    Competition was just that¡­ intense.


    Woodridge Academy aims not only to be the academic institution that these werewolves need, but also to bring more into the ''game'' which will help many packs prosper with their talents.


    On a lighter note, Alpha Severus doesn''t seem to mind that the school is borrowing some of their practices to cultivate the individuals currently enrolled into the school.


    Woodridge Academy has no ill intentions whatsoever. They launched an intraschool combat sports competition with one objective in mind¡ªand that was to keep the werewolves at the top of their game.


    There''s a certain month in a year where the Werewolf King will call the attention of the official packs under his reign with an announcement saying that the Capital is in need of more homegrown pack warriors.


    Even though the country hasn''t been part of any war for several years, the Werewolf King is a wise ruler.


    One word from him is enough to stimulate one''s sense of pride and accomplishment¡ªhe''s that influential.


    The packs know that what they''re enjoying right now is just temporary peace. The Werewolf King is one ambitious creature. His pursuit isn''t about becoming the most powerful country nor the largest one.


    It''s about being the one and only.


    Sooner or later, the packs will find themselves in yet another turmoil that will test their strength, resiliency, and beliefs. That''s why, they''re painfully conscious of their role and standing in Akkad.


    Being the ''strongest'' is one thing, and having to maintain your grasp on that label is another.


    Hence, it goes without saying that packs under the Werewolf King, otherwise known as ''Rego'', have no other way but up. To adapt to the constant changing and unfair demands of the world, working like a Trojan is necessary.


    Currently, Amber is on the stage, standing next to the hosts of the awarding ceremony.


    Woodridge Academy has gone on a week-long sports festival, and now, the ceremony is drawing to a close. Of course, sports festival isn''t complete without announcing the ''winners'', and giving them the award and recognition they deserve in front of everyone¡ªtheir bragging rights.


    Amber looked at the huge crowd before them.


    ''These are the faces that represent the school,'' she thought inwardly.


    And they''re also the same faces that she chances on every so often in the last four years.


    Time sure has flown by so fast.


    Amber isn''t a recipient of any award this year.


    Having been called up on the stage is for another reason.


    The name that the hosts are about to call up there will receive a gold medal for kickboxing competition, and Amber is to put that medal around the winner''s neck as a sign of great honor. Amber has become the very face of the said sports in their region¡ªthanks to the consistency of her performance all throughout the years.


    A three-time champion for the provincials and regionals, the girl has already established quite a name for herself.


    And she''s one of the reasons why River Severn Pack is gaining more allies and enemies all at the same time.


    Amber is a young figure who keeps bringing glory to the pack''s name.


    With her own Alpha''s backing, it didn''t take long before she became someone others looked up to.


    Many are intimidated by whatever she does, but those who brave the tide are luckier¡ªfor they''re able to realize that Amber isn''t as snobbish as what rumors make her out to be.


    Negative information about a certain person isn''t forgotten so easily.


    More often than not, people would rather add fuel to the fire. They like voicing out their own interpretation of something, not minding how fallacious their arguments are.


    For them, it''s okay to witness other people succeed, but not too much. They hate it when someone does better than them. It hurts their pride, and bruises their ego.


    Amber may be known for collecting medals and trophies from whichever kickboxing competitions she joins, but for some¡ªshe would forever remain the ''bad guy'' in their eyes. Those who aren''t very fond of her keep bringing up her previous actions, for example: the time when Amber punched a classmate in the face.


    Some were still claiming that she was only using sports for violence, a way to stand above a person because she knew she could pull it off better.


    It''s a pity for them though, Amber remains unfazed by their accusations wherever they go.


    It''s as if she can instinctively block out all negative remarks they throw her way.


    They don''t know if she''s trying to appear mature by acting like she''s the bigger person, but most people don''t like it. They don''t appreciate her ''I don''t give a what'' attitude.


    After hitting puberty, she grew taller, stronger, and prettier.


    Amber is now at an age where getting attracted to boys can happen on a daily basis, but the thing is, what''s happening in her case is the vice versa. Boys her age are attracted to her, specifically¡ªher abilities.


    She''s even got fanboys to cheer her on whenever she has an official match.


    That''s how distinguished she has become in the last four years.


    "May we call on Charm Davis to join us here on the stage for bagging the GOLD medal for the kickboxing category for this year''s festival! Congratulations! Let''s give her a big round of applause!"


    Amber stared at the host intently.


    He looked familiar.


    Then, when she saw ''that'' Charm Davis come up the stage, it popped in her mind.


    In an instant.


    ''She''s the host''s daughter.''


    "Now, we have Ms Amber here to hand the award to our school champion!" The man went to give her a microphone. "Any words that you wish to say?" He was grinning from ear to ear.


    Perhaps, he was just that happy for his daughter''s achievement that it didn''t matter to him that, right now, he was showing how biased he was.


    Amber put the gold medal over the girl''s head, and took the microphone from the host. "Charm, was it?"


    She nodded at her¡ªeagerly. "Yes," she replied, breathless. "I''m a huge fan. You''re my inspiration actually."


    ''I think I''m a year older than her?''


    Amber smiled back. "Keep up the good work. Is this your first win in kickboxing?"


    "Yes!" Charm let out a perfectly-controlled squeal. "That''s why it''s a big deal to me."


    "I''m happy for you, Charm. First wins are big wins. And if it ever comes to the point you feel like giving up, try to remember everything you''ve overcome. Bear in mind that winners never quit." Amber gave the microphone back to the host, and bowed politely. "That''s all."


    Meanwhile, the man was too starstruck that he couldn''t react at all.


    To be honest, his objective for today''s awarding ceremony was quite simple.


    It was to shove his own daughter''s victory in that Amber Santiago''s face.


    He''s one of the people who thinks that Amber doesn''t deserve where she stands right now.


    That it''s all thanks to her Alpha''s supervision that she''s good at many things.


    Unlike the others, it''s not pure hard work for her.


    She''s a privileged orphan, that''s why, her starting point is already set differently from the rest.


    However¡­


    He saw the sincerity in Amber''s face when she shared some words of encouragement to his daughter¡ªwho had just started learning kickboxing a little over a year ago. He heard the sincerity in her tone, that Amber wasn''t jealous of Charm for getting the gold medal in the sports festival.


    How is she so composed?


    Is what she''s showing¡­ her real side?


    When Charm Davis was finally offstage, Amber looked at the host weirdly. He stilled seemed out of it, so thankfully, he had a stage partner. The other person started to welcome the winners of another sports, prompting Amber to leave the stage.


    She just got off a mission, and was actually tired.


    She came to school to submit her letter of explanation, and show the Alpha''s seal as proof that she went on an official pack business. At the age of fifteen, she''s become eligible for pickings on who will be sent for low-level missions. And to satisfy the preferred schedule of River Severn, she had to write a leave of absence letter for school.


    The squad''s mission and the sportsfest''s schedule were overlapping¡ªshe had to let go of one.


    In that case, it was common sense that Amber would choose to take on her first mission as a pack member than participate in school games. She''s sad that she didn''t get to join her sports, but that''s all there is to it.


    Amber doesn''t feel regretful about the medal.


    If it''s not today, then maybe next time.


    Medals and trophies just come next to the main thing.


    Her passion to defeat a contender through self-expression.


    There''s nothing more satisfying than that.


    "I''ll take my leave now, Sir. Have a good day."


    "Wait¡­" The host caught her elbow.


    Amber couldn''t help but glance at the man''s stage partner.


    ''He can abandon the other host just like that?''


    Amber tilted her head to the side. "Is there anything else I can help you with, Sir?"


    Suddenly, he looked startled when he finally realized how he had been acting toward her. "I''m sorry about that, Amber. I¡­ I guess it''s just the lack of sleep? We had to pull all-nighters in a row to make the sportsfest a success." Then, he let go of her elbow¡ªreluctantly.


    Amber offered him a warm smile. "Sleep is essential. It''s our body and mind''s form of recharge. Please try not to neglect your health, Sir." She motioned her hand to the crowd to emphasize their loud cheering. "By the way, it seems to me that your efforts didn''t go to waste. Thank you for your hard work, Sir."


    Before the man could even control himself, his mouth had already blurted out the question. "Aren''t you the least bit disappointed?"


    "Huh?"


    "That you''re going home empty-handed today¡­"


    "I''m supposed to be at home though?"


    "What?"


    "I was absent the entire week, that''s why, I was unable to participate in anything, Sir. I''m actually here to submit the excuse letter to my class adviser."


    "Yes, it''s true that I haven''t seen you around¡­" His brows furrowed together, curious. "Did you fall ill?"


    "No, Sir. I just needed to be away for¡­ several days."


    "What? Why?" It doesn''t make sense. Why would an adolescent like her speak like an adult?


    Needed to be away for several days?


    She sounds like a teenager in her rebellious phase.


    Amber hesitated. The man wasn''t even her class adviser, and she had never taken any of his classes, so she felt conflicted because she knew she didn''t have to explain anything to him.


    But¡­ he looked utterly confused, and Amber felt bad for being the reason behind it.


    "I¡­ I was sent on a mission, Sir."


    "I''m sorry, what?"


    She smiled apologetically. "I''m afraid that''s all I''m allowed to say."


    He narrowed his eyes at her suspiciously. "You''re like¡­ fifteen? You can''t make up a sloppy lie like that, Amber! Even your class adviser won''t buy your excuse!"


    Her eyes widened, horrified. "I''d never do that, Sir. Besides, Alpha Severus has signed the letter as well."


    "A-alpha¡­?" He couldn''t finish the word.


    Amber hummed, nodding. "I''m going home after I visit the faculty room. I''m saddened that I won''t be able to finish the program, but I''m worn out to the bones, Sir. The Alpha is also expecting me to be home within an hour. I''m sorry for leaving like this."


    "You could submit your excuse letter on the day you''d return to school though?"


    "The schedule has been extended. I included it in the letter." She glanced at her wristwatch briefly. "I have to go, Sir. Please send my regards to your daughter."


    "Huh? Sure! Thanks¡­ wait¡ªhow?"


    All he could do was stare at the girl''s retreating back.


    She knew!?


    The host doesn''t recall having introduced himself to her. He had never announced to the whole school that Charm was his daughter either.


    ''How did she know about that?''


    And that was his first encounter with the famous Amber Santiago.


    As a teacher in Woodridge Academy, they need to be more professional. They must not commit themselves in prejudice and favoritism¡ªbecause that would ruin the balance, and greatly affect the students in many ways.


    Amber Santiago is a name he often hears inside the faculty room. So, even the teachers were intrigued by her.


    And she already had most of them wrapped around her little finger.


    He would have understood if she was a cute four-year-old pup, but no¡­


    "Hey, you there!? What are you spacing out for? The Director has been giving me the eye! He''s probably wondering what you were doing. What was that about!?"


    "I just gave the student my thanks."


    "It wasn''t on the script. I was surprised when you suddenly call her up here."


    "It was effective, wasn''t it? Many of the students were delighted to see her."


    "Stop your jabber now, and do your part as a host, will you?"


    "Yes, yes. I didn''t mean to trouble you. I''ll make my formal apology to the Director later."


    "You better¡­"


    Still, his mind was on something else.


    Is that how they do things in River Severn?


    What kind of a pack sends a young wolf on an official pack mission?


    Based on his background knowledge, one can only become a full-fledged pack warrior after they turn eighteen¡ªand that''s not only in River Severn, but most packs in Akkad. They need to be at least of legal age, so that it''s up to their discernment whether or not a mission is something they can handle.


    And one can''t just randomly send out his pack members to solve life-threatening situations.


    That''s too¡­ cruel.


    The man was starting to feel guilty. After all, he meant to humiliate Amber Santiago on the stage. But instead, what he and his daughter got to hear in return was a heartfelt message. There was no envy in Amber''s eyes when she let Charm wear the medal. She looked calm and collected, despite the fact that she was called up on the stage, unprepared.


    Now that he thinks about it, Amber smells like the coniferous forest to the west.


    Is that where she has been?


    Her eyes looked a little languid, too. It was like she was doing her best to stay awake. She kept pinching the skin of the back of her hand, and that must be her way to gain more focus. He really owed the girl an apology¡ªand a sincere one at that.


    His daughter, Charm, likes her very much.


    And he was displeased by it because Amber was from River Severn Pack.


    So far, having them as his students wasn''t exactly a pleasant experience¡­


    They''re too conceited!


    They know that they''re good, and they brag about it!


    Especially the boys.


    They''re too much to handle¡ªa headache if you may.


    Perhaps, he had been too unfair toward Amber. His impression of students from River Severn wasn''t so great that he decided to take his frustration out on the poor, innocent girl. If Charm liked her to the point of pursuing the same combat sports as her, then that Amber must be really amazing.


    He also realized that maybe he was discrediting her efforts too much by attaching Alpha Severus to her name.


    So, what if she lives under the Alpha''s protection? At the end of the day, she still has inner struggles that nobody else knows of¡ªstruggles that she battles every day.


    Amber knew the way to the faculty room like the back of her hand, that''s why, it didn''t take long for her to get there. The room is empty and quiet¡ªwhich is understandable because members of the faculty deserve a break from their strict image from time to time, too.


    Amber sat on one of the chairs while waiting for her class adviser to arrive. She met her on the way here, and her teacher was having a small discussion with a member of the student council. Amber figured it wouldn''t last long because they were both standing in the hallway, and it looked like the real conversation was over.


    The teacher just gave the student a few reminders, and they were all sportsfest-related.


    Amber was told to head straight to the faculty room first, and so, she did.


    Lukas was the only one who got to participate in the sports festival among them four. She, along with Salt and Pepper, belongs to the same squad. Hence, the twins weren''t able to compete in any games this year, too.


    Amber hasn''t seen Lukas in the pack house earlier which means that he''s still here at school.


    When she got home, the first thing that came to mind was to write her class adviser a letter. Even though the mission was technically completed, formalities should follow afterward. The Alpha isn''t just entitled to hear their oral reports, documentations must be made to support their claim as well.


    Everything should be properly documented.


    And it''s not just because the pack needs to hold them responsible if things go haywire.


    Their statements are also to protect them.


    "Amber?" called out by a familiar voice.


    Amber looked behind her, and found her class adviser by the door. She stood up to greet her. "Good afternoon, Ms Maxfield."


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting," the teacher chirped as she marched over toward her side. Then, the woman went to study her features carefully. "You look like you could use some nap, Amber. I hope you''ve been doing well." Ms Maxfield reached out to the table, and retrieved her letter. "So, how was the mission? I believe that was your first, right?"


    Amber smiled at her kindly. "It was terrifyingly¡­ satisfying."


    Ms Maxfield''s friendly grin froze. "Satisfying?"


    Amber''s eyes glazed over momentarily. "The level of satisfaction after getting it done¡­" Then, she looked at her class adviser. "It''s titillating. It makes you want to do it again."


    ''Am I really hearing this from a fifteen-year-old student?'' Ms Maxfield was completely caught off-guard.


    "I take it that your mission was a success?" She opened to read the letter. "It even has the seal of the Alpha on it. Haven''t I told you, Amber? You didn''t have to go this far. I accept verbal explanations, and I also know that you aren''t one to fake your absences."


    "I appreciate the trust, Ms Maxfield. It''s a huge deal for me."


    "Oh, wait. It says here that you''re filing an extension?" Her class adviser looked at her in confusion. "What for?"


    "The wrap up process apparently¡­"


    "I suppose I can allow this. It''s just two days anyway."


    Amber was beyond grateful. "That''s so considerate of you, Ms Maxfield."


    "I''m sure the Director will understand once I explain this to him," her teacher reassured. "Are you going home after this?"


    "As much as I want to stay¡­ I really can''t today."


    "I know that look. Your Alpha''s orders, I presume?"


    Amber regrettably nodded her head.


    Things have changed now. As an aspiring pack warrior, she could no longer insist on getting her way.


    Pack forces are an organization.


    And within an organization, rules and regulations exist.


    Adhering to them is the first step to keeping it all organized.


    And if everything is organized, there will be no miscommunication.


    The Gamma Chief is the Commander of the pack forces. His structural way of teaching is what made Amber realize the importance of being level-headed, and able to follow objective instructions.


    Being subjective can only take you so far, that''s why, keeping your emotions in check is important.


    Emotions can betray anything¡ªeverything.


    They can tear all of your hard work apart.


    Amber would love to stay until the school program was finished, but choosing that ''feeling'' over a responsibility that could affect her future mindset¡ªshe would be on the losing end, wouldn''t she? It''s critical that she knows how to weigh, and make decisions in accordance with the situation.


    "I''ll stamp this later. If that''s all, you may go."


    "Thanks, Ms Maxfield." A timid smile graced her lips before she left the faculty room. She''s lucky that her class adviser is more receptive compared to others.


    Amber met Salt and Pepper''s teacher before, and he was¡­ hot-headed. There will be a long sermon first before he tries to hear you out.


    Amber had already reached the carpark when, suddenly, somebody placed his arm over her shoulder. She didn''t even have to look at the person to know who it was. She noticed this person sneaking his way from behind her since earlier, but she paid no mind to him because they were on the school grounds.


    It was either she''d get pranked, or they wished to approach her for a reason.


    "I thought my eyes were deceiving me. I had to run after you."


    Amber looked up at him. "No, you weren''t running. You ''stalked'' me."


    Lukas made a face. "Don''t make it sound weird."


    "Then, stop sneaking on me from behind."


    He let out a light chuckle. "I can''t. It''s fun."


    "And your arm, please¡­"


    "Is it that repulsive?"


    "You''re being overfamiliar with me."


    "You said you didn''t feel bothered by it though?"


    "That was before," Amber pointed out, and came to a stop. She turned to face him with a serious expression. "You''re seventeen now."


    Lukas wagged his eyebrows. "I''m glad you remember."


    "What if your mate is of age, and studies at the same school as us, too? How would she feel if she caught you placing your arm over another girl''s shoulder, Lukas?"


    He stared down at her, mouth agape.


    He couldn''t rebut what she just said.


    Amber tilted her head to the side. "Let''s be more mindful of our actions, can we?"


    As if he was put under hypnosis, he replied, "Okay."


    Amber caught his friends waiting from a corner, then grinned at him. "Your friends are waiting for you. Please go back, Lukas."


    "Will you be okay alone?"


    "Your father has sent a driver with me."


    Lukas gave her a stiff nod. "That''s a relief."


    She fist-bumped him on his chest. "See you later."


    "Yes." Lukas gently pinched her cheek. "You''re so strict, ma''am."


    Amber slapped his hand away. "I''m not strict. You''re just careless."


    He playfully raised his hands in surrender. "Fine, you win this argument."


    She shook her head.


    He still won''t take her seriously.


    Amber turned her back to him, and began walking in the direction where their car was parked.


    Lukas had always been like that ever since they hit it off. And as far as she could remember, Lukas hated her guts. Nowadays, he liked teasing her more though, and every time she would bring up the fact that he left her in that pitfall years ago as a retort, he''d stare at her, speechless.


    "I envy you, man. You can talk to her anytime you want."


    "Most of us don''t have the gall to befriend her, you know?"


    Lukas raised his brow at one of his friends. "You''re planning to make friends with Amber?"


    "We all are¡­" The other boys agreed in unison. "Right?"


    "That''s the dream!"


    "She''s like the legit IT girl in the whole school!"


    "I got to talk to Pepper recently, but it was cut short because of her brother''s staring."


    "Yeah? I''m good friends with Salt, but sometimes, his silence unnerves me. I feel like if I ask him to scratch my back, I''ll get stabbed instead¡ªliterally."


    "He was enigmatic since we were young though, so I''m sure that''s just how he is as a person."


    "Going back to the topic, is there any way you could introduce us to Amber?"


    Lukas smirked. "Nope."


    His friends groaned in protest. "Oh, shut up!"


    "That''s unfair!"


    "Keeping her all to yourself, huh!?"


    "Not really. For all we know, your mates are somewhere out there, watching you¡­"


    "We could say the same thing to you!"


    "Or¡­ are you that certain that Amber is going to be your mate?"


    Lukas shrugged nonchalantly. "That''s not a terrible idea."


    "Lies! You know you like it!"


    Amber was right.


    Perhaps, he hadn''t been too perceptive about the concept of mates. Lukas admits that meeting his mate has never crossed his mind even once in the last few years. As long as he gets to see Amber''s face, he feels content.


    It didn''t matter whether she was smiling or frowning¡ªLukas found all of her expressions fascinating.


    The fondness that he feels for her¡­


    What if it turns out that Amber is some other guy''s mate?


    Will this fondness soon fade away?


    Lukas blew out an irritated sigh. "I don''t want to think about it¡­" It''s Amber''s fault for suddenly springing the topic up on him.


    "Did you say something?" his friend asked.


    "No."


    "I must be hearing things then."


    Lukas pursed his lips. "Maybe."


    Amber fell asleep in the car, and by the time the driver tapped her shoulder to wake her up, she could already see the pack house from the parking lot. She unfastened the seatbelt, and murmured her thanks to him afterward.


    She must be that exhausted for letting her guard down while on a ride.


    Ever since ''that'' day, Amber tries to avoid taking a nap in cars.


    She can be more aware of her surroundings if she''s awake, and observant of what she sees outside.


    "Come on. Give your Luna a hug."


    Amber laughed nervously.


    If there was one thing that had never changed about the Luna¡­


    That''s Luna Xyla''s being all over her like a worried parent over an only child.


    "Oh, Amber! I didn''t get to see you before you left for school. Your Alpha here didn''t bother to call for me."


    Alpha Severus let his mate blame him for everything. "My bad."


    Luna Xyla scowled at him. "You don''t even look the slightest apologetic."


    He cleared his throat. "Once again, my bad."


    "Just look at you¡­" She shook her head in dismay, then pulled Amber along to the couch. "Show me your injuries. You should have headed straight to the clinic in the first instance when you got home earlier! I''m sure that letter could wait."''


    Amber calmed her down by patting her back¡ªawkwardly. "I''m not injured, Luna."


    She blinked at her, surprised. "You''re lying."


    Alpha Severus'' laughter boomed over the living room. "No, she''s not."


    His mate challenged him. "How can you be so sure? You haven''t inspected her body for injuries!"


    "Her posture, alone, says everything. I can tell that Amber is perfectly fine." The Alpha raised a glass of whiskey to his lips. "I want to hear the whole story from yourself, but you look sleepy." His gaze on her narrowed scantily. "You stayed up all week, didn''t you?"


    The Luna gasped in horror. "Amber¡­" She turned to her husband, questioning. "How are you able to tell that from one look?"


    Amber lowered her gaze.


    Yes.


    She was guilty.


    "Mind telling me your reason, Amber?" Knowing that it was her first mission, Severus somehow predicted that Amber was going to go all out. However, he didn''t expect that she would treat herself with absolutely no mercy.


    He didn''t send them to war for God''s sake!


    The mission only entails conducting a careful observation. What he needs to know is a detailed report of the activities of ''that'' faction in the past week.


    And in order to do that, rotational assignment is imperative.


    So, why does he feel like Amber didn''t stick to that procedure?


    "I¡­ I didn''t want to miss out on anything, Alpha."


    "Don''t you trust your teammates?"


    "I do!" she exclaimed, "but I wanted to see things for myself, too. The mission wouldn''t go on forever, so I thought sacrificing my sleep for a week was no big deal¡­"


    Alpha Severus shook his head in disappointment. "No! Do you know what I''m thinking right now?" Amber didn''t raise her head, so he continued, "That you don''t trust the squad you''re in enough. Sure, you trust Salt and Pepper, but not to the point of letting them execute their part while you sleep."


    "Severus¡­" His mate called out, concern written all over her gentle features. "Amber just got off the mission. Can''t this wait?"


    "Do you have anything else to say for yourself, Amber? I''m waiting."


    "I couldn''t let my guard down, Alpha. I didn''t want to sleep."


    "Why?"


    "If there was some kind of a development¡­ I wanted myself to become a witness."


    "Didn''t you think that your teammates would update you once you woke up?"


    Amber looked up at him, her expression stony.


    How many times does she have to say it?


    "I didn''t want to miss out on anything, Alpha. I have no other reasons."


    "At the expense of your own health?" he asked ridiculously.


    "I''m fine though¡­" she reasoned out quietly.


    But the Alpha still heard that.


    And he didn''t appreciate it.


    "Amber!"


    She quickly muttered her apologies. "I didn''t mean to talk back, Alpha."


    "I don''t care about that. Look at yourself. Even the rats could tell you''re all drained. I didn''t notice it earlier. Had I known about it, I wouldn''t have let you come to your school in such a state!"


    Amber''s cheeks grew flushed as she frowned, and fidgeted with her fingers nervously. "I''ll be sure to look more presentable before¡ª"


    "That''s not the point!" The Alpha yelled in frustration. "Go to your room. Get some rest. I''m not talking to you until the dark circles under your eyes have completely disappeared."


    "Yes, Alpha." Amber offered the Luna an apologetic smile before she stood up to leave the living room. She couldn''t bring herself to meet the Alpha''s gaze this time.


    His intensity was almost palpable, especially in the last part of their conversation.


    Besides¡­


    It seems like no matter what she says, the Alpha will antagonize them.


    He was so fixated on the thought that she wasn''t able to sleep a wink during that mission.


    So, Amber thought that saying sorry was futile. It''s not like she''s actually sorry for her actions at all, too. She was telling the truth when she said that staying awake was the only option she had to fulfill the desire to see everything with her own eyes.


    There''s a certain village from the western part of their region that has been raising pups illegally, and actively asking for donations from the other packs under the pretext of being a charitable organization.


    When in fact, they''re anything but that.


    The pups under their care are, in no way, ''orphans''.


    All these children have been taken away from their original packs, and are now presumed legally dead. The village is making huge money out of them by spreading lies, and accepting donations from the benevolent leaders of average-sized packs this whole time.


    As of late, the village seems to have become greedier, making contact with huge packs for a larger sum of money¡ªRiver Severn being one of their prospective cash cows. Of course, Alpha Severus is quite the cynic when it comes to this, and having received a formal letter explaining the village''s predicament wasn''t enough to move his heart.


    If he''s going to donate, it''s only natural to want to see for himself first where the amount will go, right?


    That''s why, he wrote back to them, expressing his wish to personally visit their village to conduct his personal assessment of the entire situation there.


    To his wonder, he had never received any correspondence from the village since then.


    Had they not caught Alpha Severus'' interest, he wouldn''t have them investigated.


    And it turned out that everything in the letter was a lie.


    His men confirmed that the address they provided was made up, too. What they found there was nothing but a barren land. Therefore, it urged them further to locate this sham ''charitable organization'', and they eventually succeeded.


    They had been monitoring the village''s activities steadily, and noticed that they temporarily stopped their operations¡ªperhaps, keeping it on the down-low for the time being? By the looks of it, it appears that they''re not the only pack who''s trying to confirm their organization''s existence and legitimacy.


    Ha.


    Did they think they could easily make a fool out of larger packs like what they did to others?


    That was their biggest mistake.


    Due to their insatiable greed, they''ve met their match now.


    Since the village wasn''t on the move yet, Alpha Severus took the opportunity to turn the investigation into a mission. The participants were randomly chosen by the squad leaders, and it just happened that the squad where Amber was in got picked, too.


    And since it was going to be their first time, the management could only offer them a Level 1 mission.


    Their objective was quite simple: monitor the village''s movement, and alert the higher-ups right away should there be telltales that the village had resumed its operation again.


    That''s all for one week.


    A squad is composed of three members.


    And to make the monitoring 24/7 possible, they had to work smarter.


    Meaning, they didn''t have to keep watch all at the same time. Each one of them could work for eight hours, and once their shift had ended, they could proceed to writing down their observations, and getting some rest.


    It was important because they were out in the wild. Tents weren''t provided because those would only stand out. They had to keep in mind that what they were doing was considered as a ''covert'' mission.


    Once they get busted, it''s over.


    Their cover is blown.


    Therefore, they needed to survive out there like how a rogue would.


    Food hunting was too easy for them.


    Considering that Salt and Pepper are the Gamma Chief''s flesh and blood, both of them naturally excel at the field.


    As werewolves, their body heat is exceptional¡ªthat means they don''t necessarily need to put a roof over their heads to survive the cold, and live comfortably.


    The main problem they are to face, aside from the fact that they must not get caught, is the wildlife.


    Werewolves are predators themselves, but that doesn''t mean they don''t get preyed on.


    And it''s a whole different thing if they come across a rogue.


    A fight is inevitable.


    Thankfully, they didn''t encounter one during their mission.


    Hence, they were able to focus more on their duty.


    Amber couldn''t quite explain the excitement she was feeling for her first mission, that''s why, she was on edge the entire time. The thought of closing her eyes even for a minute got her wolf all worked up.


    The Alpha had definitely gotten the wrong idea when he said that the reason she couldn''t bring herself to sleep was her lack of trust in her friends. What he was trying to say earlier was that¡ªshe didn''t feel confident that her teammates would look after her in her moment of vulnerability.


    Amber was hurt by the Alpha''s words, but she couldn''t refute them.


    She could already see the disapproval on his face each time she tried to open her mouth.


    Alpha Severus is unhappy with her.


    And the reason why he dismissed her like that was because he couldn''t stand her presence in the room.


    Actually¡­


    Amber felt it, too.


    She felt like it wasn''t the right time for them to talk. It was hard for them to see each other eye to eye, and she didn''t want to upset the Alpha even more than he already was.


    Having instructed to return to her room was a blessing that time.


    Amber needs to reorganize her thoughts to be more fluid the next time she clarifies her side to the Alpha, and she can''t do so when every fiber of her being is screaming for ''sleep''.


    She could certainly use a good rest right now.


    After all, her lack of sleep shouldn''t be the main concern here.


    That would pale in comparison to all the other things that she did during the mission.


    Things that were supposed to be ''out of scope'' of their main objective.


    And that includes getting bitten on the arm by the ringleader of that fake organization.


    She was able to hide it if from the Alpha''s gaze earlier¡­ but until when?


    Until when before he finds out?


    "Going somewhere?"


    Amber stopped in her tracks when she heard Salt''s stern voice.


    It was Pepper''s turn to keep track of the happenings in the village now that she had ended her shift. And as per usual, Amber doesn''t intend to get some rest. She has so much energy to spare, and the only way to loosen up at this point is to wear herself out by doing something productive.


    And by productive, she''s thinking of helping out on their mission through ways that she won''t get called out. Their squad leader strictly prohibited them from going the extra mile¡ªlike doing things that were no longer covered by their mission grade.


    In short, all they have to do is what is asked of them.


    This isn''t a test for them to prove their worth¡ªthat whoever has the most contribution will get rewarded.


    Ask a veteran pack warrior about his comment on Level 1 missions, and he shall educate you that in terms of sports, they''re just ''practice games''.


    The purpose of low-grade missions is to get the young''uns exposed to the ''real'' world¡ªa world that''s a whole lot different from their sheltered life, a life beyond the pack''s borders.


    It''s similar to the ''getting to know each other'' process when you meet a new friend; except, in this case, you are to familiarize yourself with how things work once your sense of accountability is involved.


    Getting exposed to many situations can help one refine his decision-making skills.


    Having an idea on what to do when life gives you lemons makes you one step ahead of fates after all.


    For this mission, their observational notes will be assessed by the higher-ups, and it will remain that way until one of them passes the evaluation for the Level 2 missions, and so on¡­ and so forth.


    In this era, everything has become systematic, and werewolf communities are more than willing to embrace the advancement.


    "I''ll go for a run." Technically, that wasn''t a lie.


    Amber needs to go for a run if she wishes to accomplish her little survey.


    "And?"


    "I heard from Pepper that you had already caught us two hares."


    Salt tilted his head to the side curiously. "So?"


    "I''ll see if I could catch us a deer for dinner."


    "Show off," he scoffed, then turned his back to return to his post. "Don''t stray too far."


    Amber shrugged. "Okay."


    Three days ago, on her shift, she noticed that a certain man from the village would leave the site at exactly two o''clock in the afternoon, and return around dinner time¡ªhe was by himself.


    The thing is, Amber would have ignored that detail if it didn''t persist in the next days.


    But the same thing happened two days ago¡­


    Yesterday¡­


    And today.


    She had already informed the twins of this, but they said that the man she was talking about was a good caretaker. He plays with the pups. He eats with the pups. And yes¡ªSalt and Pepper''s accounts were the same, it was almost too¡­ scary.


    The twins didn''t seem to mind though.


    Their speculation is¡­


    Maybe the man goes for a run within the timeframe she has noted.


    That''s why, Amber decided to follow the man''s trail to see it for herself¡ªwhat he''s up to at this very hour, and why he has to do it for four hours.


    Her wolf feels restless, too.


    Maybe a good run will help it relax a bit.


    Amber is confident in her sense of smell. She knows that she will be able to locate ''that'' man.


    And now¡­


    She''s here.


    Watching with wide eyes as the man feasts on what seems like a body of a young¡­ wolf?


    "Cannibalism?" she whispered in shock.

 Chapter 14 - 13

    Chapter 13


    For a moment, Amber thought her heart was going to burst out of her chest.


    Cannibalism is rare for their kind¡ªand now, there''s a law forbidding the consumption of the flesh or internal organs of your own kind as food. Extreme hunger is no longer a valid reason for anyone to commit this act, and the Werewolf King isn''t very forgiving when it comes to such cases.


    Werewolves that continue to disregard this national law shall face immediate death by the hands of Rego himself¡ªif caught.


    And so far, that''s what Amber knows.


    Besides, the topic itself is considered as taboo that it doesn''t need to be discussed at school to educate each and every one of them.


    Perhaps, this would have been more understandable if they were just beasts, through and through.


    However, one part of them is human.


    And for humans, such act warrants a criminal charge.


    Amber quickly went into hiding when she felt bile rising up her throat. She was in a state of utter disbelief.


    That man just committed an unpardonable sin in broad daylight¡­!


    ''Has he no fear?''


    Amber is having goosebumps all over, and she''s certain that it''s going to take her all for her to keep watch on him until the end.


    Her eyes, her memories¡ªeverything about that scene constitutes a living nightmare.


    Is this the repercussion she gets from not listening to her seniors?


    Right now, the man is too busy devouring an actual wolf''s¡­ flesh.


    That must be the reason why he failed to sense her presence.


    Even if she happened to be¡­ just nearby.


    If she makes a run for it, she should still be able to make it until she has completely fallen off his radar, right?


    Amber liked to believe that the village hadn''t noticed her yet.


    Getting all tensed up won''t help her in any way.


    In fact, the feeling alone is enough to hinder her from thinking clearly.


    Still, there''s a small voice inside her head that keeps nagging her to persist with her observation.


    After all, this is a unique finding.


    A crisis the higher-ups need to know.


    Unable to decide on how to face the situation, Amber shifted back into her human form, and looked for the tallest tree within her 200-meter radius, not wasting a second.


    Yes, it was the only solution she could think of right now.


    Her wolf was heaving earlier; thus, staying in that form might be a little too risky for her.


    Amber climbed up the tree, and settled on its highest, sturdy branch.


    And from there, she casted her wary gaze back onto the man¡ªand he was far from done.


    Amber looked away from the sight almost immediately, both of her hands and feet trembling. She knows to herself that she doesn''t fear the man per se, but just her body reacting instead to the horrifying scene that she witnessed.


    Amber knows her way back to their hideout, but¡­ can she really run in full speed at this point?


    Pepper wouldn''t pry into what she had been up to. Her friend is a different person when she''s in the zone. That''s why, Amber isn''t worried about how she''s going to face her teammates once she gets back.


    Meanwhile, her twin brother''s attention to detail is no joking matter.


    Salt is often described as someone who''s detached from his surroundings. He mainly doesn''t talk unless spoken to.


    And his reactions are quite reserved.


    Although, it may seem like he''s not interested, and rarely asks a person about anything¡ªit''s only because, more often than not, he already knows.


    Asking a question is just one way for him to get a confirmation.


    That side of him is what pleases the Gamma Chief the most both as a father, and the Commander.


    Amber bit her fingertip.


    To think that she even told him that she''d try catching a deer for their squad¡­


    She knew that Salt wouldn''t mind her failure, but he was already aware of her tenacious personality.


    Amber isn''t one to go back empty-handed.


    But¡­


    She''s too shaken at the moment.


    It will be difficult for her to focus.


    Who in his sane mind would go hunting for food after chancing upon a revolting scene?


    As if it were normal in the first instance?


    That life goes on¡­


    Amber couldn''t simply pretend that she didn''t see that. The experience would undoubtedly haunt her even in her dreams. This is an urgent situation which needs to be addressed, and actioned by the higher-ups.


    And in case that she has mustered up the courage to tell them what transpired right before her eyes, she also has to accept the consequences of getting busted out for what she was planning in the first place.


    The instructions are very clear¡ªdon''t get too caught up in the mission.


    Don''t overestimate yourself, and conduct unnecessary schemes that aren''t required of you.


    And now, Amber is guilty of all of them.


    The Alpha will be furious¡ªthat''s for sure.


    He might even ban her from participating in pack missions after this.


    But¡­


    Is that really the main concern right now?


    Making everything about herself is just too¡­ selfish.


    Amber closed her eyes, and covered her mouth. She doesn''t want a repeat of the incident four years ago. That before all hell broke loose, she had plenty of chances to tell the Alpha about the overwhelming stench that radiated from the surface of the river.


    Getting interrupted or missing the opportunity to say something were excuses that only the incompetents would use.


    That time, Amber discovered one more thing.


    That she was the only one who could detect Sir Alaric''s foul scent.


    That the others didn''t seem to notice.


    That¡­ even to Alpha Severus, the man smelled normal.


    That''s why, all of them could interact with Sir Alaric just fine. They didn''t sense anything wrong about him.


    And now, it''s happening again¡­


    What if she''s the only member of the werewolf community who knows that cannibalism is still being practiced by some wolves?


    Does getting banned from any mission really matter now?


    "I don''t think so¡­" Amber uttered in frustration.


    If she were given another chance to make a choice¡­


    Not a thing would change anyway.


    She knows herself very well.


    She''s curious, resolved, and proactive.


    So, if she were given another chance to make a choice to ''redeem'' her poor decisions¡­


    No.


    There''s no redemption that will ever happen for she''s already committed to a specific objective.


    She won''t change her mind even at the last minute.


    The forest was windy, quiet¡­ and foreboding. Amber kept getting the chills, so she opened her eyes to take a peek at her surroundings. Her system reflexively avoids looking at a certain spot though.


    The villager is still there.


    The caretaker whom Salt and Pepper thought to be harmless¡ªthe twins assured her.


    Her squad will surely get overwrought if she fails to go back an hour from now.


    Amber thought she heard something snap out of nowhere, she almost lost her balance, and fell from the tree branch. She looked from side to side to check if there was some animal approaching the area, but there was none.


    The current location is pretty desolate after all.


    Snap.


    Her eyes widened when the sound felt like it was coming right behind her back.


    What¡­?


    She has her back leaned against the trunk though?


    Her heart began palpitating wildly inside her chest, especially when her peripheral vision caught the empty spot where the villager was¡­ just several minutes ago. Amber couldn''t erase the anxious feeling deep in the pit of her stomach.


    She didn''t even hear him move.


    But how come he''s no longer in sight?


    Where did he go?


    Her lips formed a straight line, her mind going blank.


    The hair rose on the back of her neck as she realized that there was no way for her to confirm the direction he went to unless she got back down from the tree, and sniffed the area for clues.


    The body of the young wolf was still there¡ªthe man didn''t finish his food.


    So, one question came to mind.


    If you were a cannibal, would you leave evidence for your crime?


    Using that question alone as a basis, Amber has already got her answer.


    He''s still here.


    He should still be around¡­


    But where?


    First, she needs to identify where that ''snap'' came from.


    She heard it twice¡ªshe should already have an idea.


    But maybe she got too distracted by her inner thoughts to the point she couldn''t tell where, nor even make a guess.


    Amber turned her head carefully while inspecting the tree that she was on.


    And to make sure, she even went to look at her back due to skepticism.


    Everything was unremarkable.


    The smell of the air didn''t change.


    If she had come any closer to him earlier and vice versa¡ªthey''d be able to caught whiff of each other''s scent.


    But Amber had been cautious the entire time.


    She''d never commit minor lapses like that.


    "Where''s Amber?"


    Pepper took a fifteen-minute break when she saw that the village was doing their routine games with the children again. She was suspecting that they were willing to go that far for the pups that they kidnapped to cheer them up.


    Pepper was thinking it was the village''s way to keep them under control¡ªthat somehow, the children wouldn''t get the idea of rebelling against the village as a whole if they were showed leniency, and treated with kindness.


    At first glance, they really did seem like a ''normal'' village.


    The kids never received maltreatment from the elders¡ªthat''s what they had observed recently.


    Salt confirmed it with his own observations, and Amber said the same thing.


    It was as if the village was composed of one big, happy family.


    "She went for a run."


    "You let her?" Pepper asked in surprise.


    Her brother shrugged his shoulders. He was peeling himself some strange-looking fruit. "Why not?"


    "That''s not my point. All I''m trying to say is that, you could have gone with her, too. We know how easygoing Amber is with literally everything. We can''t let her get too carried away by her curiosity. If you weren''t planning to know where she wanted to go in the first place, you should have considered going with her."


    Salt''s attention on the fruit remained undivided. "And leave you here all to yourself? No, thanks."


    "We''re in a safe location. The villagers won''t come this way. You''ve noticed it, too, haven''t you? They refuse to leave the site no matter what." Then, she shook her head firmly. "No, it''s actually more like¡­ they have something in that village that can''t be left unattended¡ªto the point of ignoring their own needs."


    Finally, her twin looked her way. "You sounded mature."


    Pepper glared at him. "I can be amazing if I want to! My level of maturity largely depends on my mood, okay?"


    "So, you''re saying that you''re in a serious mode right now?"


    She huffed, and crossed her arms. "Even better. I''m in a pack warrior mode. I do things I''m supposed to do." Suddenly, she pursed her lips together¡ªunhappy. "Wait, you''ve diverted me from the main topic again! Stop doing that! Anyway, the reason I''m looking for Amber is because I have something to discuss with her."


    "For you to take a break a little earlier than usual, I suppose it''s something urgent?"


    "It''s not urgent, but it''s just as important. Could you do me a favor, and look for her?"


    Salt looked at her seriously, his expression full of resolve. "I''m not leaving, Pep." He sank his teeth into the fruit. "I''m keeping a close watch on our surroundings. Our hideout can''t get ambushed, you know that." He then proceeded to murmur something under his breath. "Don''t be stubborn."


    "I''ll manage¡ª"


    "Overestimating yourself already?" he challenged, his gaze cold. "Go back to your spot. Nothing you say would make me change my mind."


    "It''s about the caretaker," Pepper insisted. "You know him, too!"


    "So?" He crushed the main seed in his hand, and tossed the fruit away. "What''s special about him?"


    "He''s not in the village."


    "He was usually gone during these hours, wasn''t he?"


    "True," she mused, nodding in agreement. "And what did we say regarding that?"


    "That maybe it was a self-made schedule for his run. It was a matter of preference." He locked gazes with her. "Are you implying that they will stumble across each other one way or another? I''m sure your friend will appreciate your concern, but that won''t happen, Pep. The two of them take opposite directions."


    However, the aggrieved look on her face still wouldn''t disappear. "That''s not it. The man just came back."


    "He did? That''s¡­ unusual."


    "But both of us still believe in Amber, right? That the man wasn''t supposed to be back until later. We aren''t thinking that he just cut his run short this time, right?"


    "This isn''t how you ask people questions," Salt stated, confused. "You saw something, didn''t you?"


    "That''s why, I''m looking for Amber. We can only confirm this to her. I want to know if she saw that man carrying that equipment before."


    "Equipment?"


    "Machete¡­" Pepper shuddered visibly. "He came back to the village, and since I wasn''t expecting he''d do that¡­ I kind of zoomed in my focus on what he was about to do." She swallowed the lump forming in her throat, and stared at her twin brother helplessly.


    Salt could see from her face that she was struggling, and still trying to hold back. "And?"


    "He went inside a small hut, and popped out with a machete in his hand."


    He looked cautious now. "And¡­?"


    "He left the village again."


    "Without shifting?"


    "Without shifting." Pepper offered him an apprehensive nod. "He''s carrying a weapon with him after all."


    Salt, who was finally realizing the gravity of the situation, stood up. He was just minding his own business while sitting under a tree until his sister brought this up to him. "Was he headed in the usual direction?"


    "Yes," she responded automatically. "You need to find Amber. Find her for me. Even if she''s in a location that''s miles away from where that man is going, we can''t just stand still now, can we?" Her voice cracked slightly at the last word. "I don''t know what the machete is for, but I can''t go after him just to satisfy my curiosity. Our task is to keep the village under strict surveillance¡ªto make sure that they aren''t doing another illegal business this week." A deep frown marred her features. "Between finding him or Amber, I''d rather have you do the latter."


    Pepper saw how conflicted her twin brother looked, she was almost regretful she had to share this burden to him. "Salt¡­"


    "What if somebody sneaks up on you, or discovers the hideout?"


    "Are you seriously making me choose right now?" she asked disbelievingly. "Don''t even try to sway me at this point. It''s futile."


    "I simply want to confirm if you will waver." Salt put his hood back over his head. "After all, I can''t turn down your requests." His surly expression told her that he didn''t want to do this at all. "Be thankful to your father."


    "He''s your Dad, too!" Pepper pouted a little. "You''re trying to sound cool again."


    "Go back to your spot," he muttered briskly. "I''m going now."


    "It hasn''t been fifteen¡ª"


    Salt snorted. "You don''t usually go on break. I don''t see the point in maximizing your fifteen minutes when you won''t have someone to talk to."


    "There you go with your brutal words again¡­"


    "There''s one thing I want you to keep in mind though."


    Her brother looked grim, so she felt more guarded than usual. "What is it?"


    "If we fail to return within an hour, alert the squad leader, and the seniors. I don''t really care if we get disqualified for this mission." His jaw kept clenching and unclenching. "Don''t. Ever. Hesitate."


    Pepper nodded profusely. "Got it."


    Salt had nothing more to say, so after taking a few steps, he shifted, and sped through the tranquil forest. Pepper waited until her brother had completely disappeared into the woodland. She has only one wish right now¡ªand that''s Salt and Amber''s safe return.


    Everything that her friend has mentioned is starting to sink into her. They shouldn''t have turned a blind eye to the discrepancy in the villagers'' personal activities. They should have attempted to look into it more than focusing only on the organization''s affairs as a whole.


    Was it her instinct kicking in?


    Normally, she wouldn''t be this perturbed.


    What if the man is just planning to cut down trees with that machete?


    But then again¡­


    What if it''s going to be used for wicked purposes?


    Why is she even giving them the benefit of the doubt when they''re confirmed criminals?


    Something stirred in her when she witnessed how the man strode into a direction with a dull look on his face. Pepper felt unnerved by his expression. She knew it was wrong to judge a person by his physical appearance alone, but that moment¡­ she thought she was looking right at a psycho.


    Even Pepper was aghast at her own terrifying thoughts.


    Their initial impression of him was that¡­ he was a good caretaker.


    Because unlike the other villagers, he was more attentive, approachable, and gentle.


    Being able to abandon a first impression that easily should indicate something. Her wolf is telling her the same thing.


    That there''s no point in trying to see the good in them.


    If they were werewolves with an excellent moral compass, they wouldn''t have been subject to investigation for such illegal acts.


    Pepper sighed softly, and went back to the observation point.


    Apart from the man''s strange behavior, everything is proceeding as normal.


    Even though the villagers are good at suppressing their aggression toward the pups, something tells her that they''re actually more dangerous than how they seem.


    The greed is there.


    The desperation is there.


    And the way they looked at the children as if they were consumable goods¡­ it was blood-curdling.


    They''re making money out of those pups, and they don''t even look the slightest bothered.


    Wait¡­


    She said something before that.


    Something¡­ deplorable.


    Consumables, was it?


    How she arrived with such an outrageous term was already beyond her.


    ''If I were Amber, which route would I take?''


    That question lingered on Salt''s mind for a while.


    If his calculations were correct, he should have covered at least one mile by now.


    He reached a location that was a little misty, that''s why, he found it a bit challenging to detect Amber''s scent.


    Nevertheless, he could tell that she was here.


    Amber usually leaves specific marks for the others to track her.


    And that habit of hers comes quite handy now.


    Salt found a flower lying on the ground, but as he looked around to survey the area, it was the only one of its kind. So, he thought¡ªAmber probably picked it up somewhere along the way, and brought it here.


    Her strategy of leaving it anywhere was quite effective this time.


    She used to leave marks on very specific places before, and finding a clue which signified her presence was a pain.


    Perhaps, the downside of randomly throwing her mark away anywhere is¡­


    He''s unable to tell where exactly she has run off to next.


    The misty forest is divided into two sections; therefore, there are two possible routes.


    Salt was positive that Amber went into either of them.


    "Did she really push through with this?"


    The first route is a wrecked bridge, and it''s on a high cliff.


    The bridge is in a barely working order. You could tell from one look that pushing your luck to cross that bridge was downright suicidal.


    Even as a guy, there''s no way he will brave the odds, and take that route.


    Well, he can.


    But he''s going to need some sort of a protective gear first before he gets convinced.


    Otherwise, his take on it is final¡ªhe won''t take a chance.


    The other route, however, is muddy.


    And from where he stood, he could already hear the trickling water from that way.


    Amber isn''t stupid to take a route that will mask her scent, unless, of course, she doesn''t want to be found.


    Also, she knows that if push comes to shove, he and Pepper will come looking for her. Taking this route means huge trouble for them.


    That''s why, Salt is in a pinch right now.


    ''If I were Amber, which route would I take?''


    The one with the wrecked bridge?


    Or the one with a body of water?


    The one that''s ridiculously dangerous?


    Or the one that packs don''t recommend unless you''re trying to lose someone?


    Salt marched over toward the bridge begrudgingly to assess the height of the cliff, and he felt gutted right away. He doesn''t think he will survive the fall in case he loses his footing, or his hand accidentally loosens its grip on the rope rail.


    He turned away from that route, and quickly headed to the remaining option.


    The miserable feeling that he got just from measuring the cliff''s height virtually¡­


    It felt like the never-ending abyss down below was calling out to him.


    It was making him feel sick.


    ''Does she really have to go this far just for a run?''


    Salt had no other choice, but to take the muddy route. The bridge was a no-no for him. He wouldn''t consider it even in the next lifetime. Amber has always been bold, but she can''t be that thirsty for thrill. He tried to view it from different angles in her perspective, but he couldn''t see the ''fun'' in it.


    Pepper was right.


    He should have tried getting involved.


    If he did, maybe there was also a chance for Amber to mention where she was going¡­


    Or how far she was planning to travel¡­


    His heart was pounding against his chest as he started to walk deep into the route that he had chosen. Aside from the distracting mist, the strong, earthy smell of it also invaded his nose.


    Petrichor, was it?


    His thwarted senses are making him feel useless.


    Salt hates it.


    Right now, he''s hoping there''s a land that connects the two routes at the end of this course.


    That way, he wouldn''t feel distracted by the idea that maybe Amber took the other route¡­


    Salt took in the surroundings carefully. It shouldn''t be that late yet, but the forest was already gloomy. He couldn''t hear the tweeting and chirping of the birds at all. The dismal ambiance in the forest isn''t helping in his search as well.


    He''s way too guarded that if someone is to sneak a surprise attack on him, he might strike them in the face.


    The silence was deafening.


    And it was messing with his head.


    It was only after quite some time that he realized Amber didn''t take this route.


    It should have been obvious right from the start.


    Her paws should have created a trail, but he failed to perceive that because of the overwhelming feeling coursing through his veins earlier.


    He needs to admit it¡ªhe was nervous, and he is¡­ until now.


    Salt doubted at first if this mission would somehow give him any amount of satisfaction. When he learned that all they had to do was observe, it felt like an insult. It was already considered an ''overkill'' when the members of their squad were revealed, yet they were giving them a mission that even children could do?


    Nevertheless, it was still part of the process.


    Their father, the Gamma Chief, advised them to never estimate a mission no matter how easy it might seem.


    Because¡­


    It''s the job that looks easy.


    But being able to actually do it¡­


    That''s the part where most trainees fail.


    It takes more than a strong body, and an unwavering determination to succeed.


    A strong, clear mind is difficult to maintain.


    Especially in the face of adversities.


    Salt figured it was too late for him to go back to the opening, so he decided to proceed with his walk.


    Yes, he was walking¡ªand not running.


    Between him and his wolf, he''s much more levelheaded.


    To him, the focal point here isn''t instinct, but decision-making.


    Relying on instincts can only get you so far¡­


    But with a clear head, not only can you produce the results that you want, you can avoid fights in some cases, too.


    With instincts, you may have achieved your aim a little faster¡­ still, there''s no telling whether or not you will regret it, especially your methods.


    Chills ran down his spine when a big swoosh of cold air just blew in his face.


    He didn''t expect that because the stillness of the surroundings was what kept his guard up all this time. It almost slipped his mind that this was a misty forest.


    Naturally, it was going to be freezing cold.


    Salt wants to return to the hideout as soon as possible. He doesn''t feel good about leaving his sister all by herself. Even though she''s quite capable as a trainee, he still can''t help but worry as her brother.


    But on the off chance that she has been found out, Pepper can use the flare as a signal to alert the other pack warriors assigned to the West.


    They should be around.


    Waiting for the right time to make their appearance.


    As first-timers, the pack will let them get a firsthand experience. They need to get a feel of how it''s like to be on an actual field, doing a mission and looking after themselves at the same time. They have to ingrain in their minds that outside the pack land, nothing is ever guaranteed.


    Your success.


    Your safety.


    Your life.


    Still, the pack can''t abandon a bunch of newbies somewhere out there totally. That would be no different from sending them off to die. They''re young and inexperienced¡ªthey would make the perfect prey for the rabid dogs.


    And if there''s one thing River Severn is strict about, that''s letting rogues get their paws on the members.


    That''s why, with Level 2 missions, the tasks are defined as¡­


    The original mission, whatever it is that''s of a benefit to the pack.


    And coming to the rescue of the beginners, if need be.


    To avoid unnecessary distractions, and wasting each other''s time, a flare is used to notify the busy seniors of one''s current status.


    And usually, werewolves would only ignite it in dire situations.


    Using it frequently could tamper with one''s sense of urgency, so it shouldn''t be viewed as an item for convenience. The conditions must be met first before one gets to actually make use of the battlefield article.


    Salt also brought one with him.


    Amber should also have one.


    If something bad really did happen to her, or she had sensed real danger coming her way¡­


    She should have already shot up an aerial distress flare signal for everyone to see.


    But nothing of the sort happened until now.


    ''Careful,'' his wolf barked all of a sudden.


    Salt bolted toward a giant rock, and ducked behind it. ''Did you sense anything?''


    ''Something is coming our way.''


    Salt froze for a moment. ''Could it be that it was Amber?'' he queried, confused.


    ''Take a whiff of the area. Try to remember every detail, every scent that your lungs take in. The body of water nearby will render your senses useless soon afterward, but then¡­ you now have your references. Do it,'' his wolf urged, agitated, ''Now.''


    Salt performed what his wolf asked of him without having the need to second-guess.


    If his wolf thinks it''s the rightest thing to do at the moment, then he''s got no use for hesitation.


    All this time, he had been relying on reason to try to understand everything that he forgot what his father said before.


    That sometimes, you don''t need to look at things logically.


    There will always come a circumstance that won''t make sense.


    And your instincts are the one that can only help you figure them out.


    Something is coming their way, and his wolf keeps pacing back and forth inside his head.


    Salt closed his eyes, and took a deep breath.


    His vision wouldn''t be useful at this place, so he focused more on his sense of smell and hearing.


    It was so serene at first¡­ as if he was the only terrestrial animal present around¡ªand everything else, including the sounds, were just made by nature. The pungent smell of earth was tickling his nose, and it was the most prominent feature of the route that he took.


    His wolf said ''every little detail''.


    And that means he shouldn''t just pay attention to what''s noticeable.


    The vague and the unknown often represent a person''s misinterpretations.


    Thud.


    Thud.


    His eyes abruptly shot open.


    Those sounds¡­


    If Salt were to describe them, they were like the ''thumping'' of paws on the ground. The weight didn''t seem solid, and he already knew the explanation to that.


    The mud.


    ''Should I climb up a tree for an eye?'' Going by the animal''s speed, Salt should still have five minutes at most.


    ''Not the best idea,'' his wolf replied tersely.


    ''It''s coming from up ahead.'' A dweller of this forest¡­


    Which animal was it?


    ''Don''t move.''


    ''I''m doing that for several minutes already.''


    ''It''s here.''


    All of a sudden, an average-sized liver and tan wolf burst through the forest, and it didn''t even notice his presence at the speed it was going.


    His mouth parted.


    And it was only after a few seconds that it dawned on him.


    It was¡­ Amber, right?


    The faint scent that lingered in the air when she zoomed past everything was enough of an identification tool.


    ''That wasn''t the ideal speed for a run. She looked like she was in a race.''


    Salt was about to stand up, and shift as well to follow Amber, when he heard ''that'' familiar sound again.


    Thud.


    Thud.


    What the hell¡­?


    They weren''t hers?


    His hunch was then confirmed when another wolf leaped into the air, obviously hot on Amber''s tail.


    Now, he could tell for certain that both Amber and that wolf had probably sensed his presence, but they just couldn''t bring themselves to stop!


    The wolf that was chasing after Amber was incredibly huge.


    How could it grow like that when it wasn''t an Alpha?


    Salt had no time spare.


    He shifted, and ran desperately after them.


    What''s up with that wolf¡­?


    It didn''t smell like a rogue either.


    Are they playing ''chase''?


    Did Amber find herself a new friend, that''s why, she goes for a run literally every day?


    The hair over his wolf''s back shuddered.


    If it wasn''t a rogue, and there were no other packs around here¡­


    It must be someone from that village¡­!


    How did they even end up encountering each other?


    This side of the forest was still considered as one of the many locations that the villagers never frequented, so going for a run in this direction should be safe against them.


    Salt tried to recall some scenes that he found bizarre while he was monitoring the village.


    Those criminals had really restrained their desires quite well this time.


    All of their activities were controlled¡ªnormal.


    There was quite a number of them bossing the pups around though, but most adults were pretty laidback. And if they were actually hostile¡­ he''d say that they were doing a good job not to show it.


    So, if he were to choose the most bizarre thing that he saw¡­


    Perhaps, it was the fact that they always had their meals outside their houses. Everything had to be eaten outside, and Salt had no idea if it was part of their culture or what.


    Everyone had their own ration of packed, raw meat, and they were consuming it with the pack, acting like a plate.


    It doesn''t sit right.


    The squad had been briefed of the entire situation first before getting into the mission.


    Therefore, Salt knows of their background.


    Considering the amount that they amassed from all the packs that they conned, they should be able to afford dining tables and kitchenware at the very least.


    The huts and houses shouldn''t look that shabby.


    So, where did that all money go?


    That question will remain unanswered unless they become an insider.


    A simple observation won''t cut it.


    Salt could feel the recoil of his muscles as his legs hit and pushed. He''s got no problem with speed, but the mud is a problem. He couldn''t believe that Amber made it look so easy to pound her way along these muddy paths.


    The mud is slowing him down, and that''s what frustrates him.


    Salt followed the paw prints on the soil.


    ''Flare,'' his wolf nudged. ''Now.''


    ''I need to know that Amber is safe first.''


    ''Are you doubting her?''


    ''No¡­'' Salt answered within a heartbeat. "The wolf was large. She could only outrun it for long. Besides, I''ll need to shift back to shoot the flare.'' He was carrying the item in his mouth.


    Thankfully, he didn''t forget it under the rock.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to call for back-up.


    Amber has probably lost hers by now.


    Nothing was attached to her wolf''s body earlier. Usually, she would strap the essentials around her body, but when she passed by earlier¡ªthere was none.


    Amber is too responsible to forget her things, so he''s suspecting that the other wolf has something to do with that.


    Salt wasn''t bothered by the idea that Amber might lead the wolf the way to their hideout where his sister was, oblivious to what was happening. She wasn''t that irresponsible.


    A sharp yelp was heard from a distance, making his blood run cold.


    And when he was almost there, he shifted back into his human form, and shoot the flare up in the sky.


    A warning growl quickly followed. The other wolf had probably realized by now that he''d get trapped either way.


    The ability to mindlink someone from your pack can be severed by the distance between the two contacting individuals. That''s the reason why there''s no point in trying if both of them are miles away from each other.


    So, let''s say, if an Alpha mindlinks ''all'' of his pack members, the ''all'' there only applies to people who make it into the range. The informed members, depending on their location, can then pass the message along to the others until everybody in the pack gets informed.


    Salt stalked into the bleak field cautiously.


    And there, he found Amber with the huge wolf circling her.


    One of her front limbs is injured.


    Having sensed Salt''s unwanted presence, the other wolf growled at him, ears pulled back.


    Salt stayed rooted on his spot for his further steps might provoke it unintentionally.


    ''Amber?'' he tried calling out.


    But her reply took him aback.


    ''I''m sorry¡­'' Her voice in his mind sounded so small¡­ and regretful.


    ''Can you make a run for it?''


    And her reply remained the same.


    ''I''m sorry¡­''


    ''I can distract him for you. Will your foreleg be able to handle it?''


    Amber seemed startled by his suggestion.


    ''No¡­'' She was desperate. ''Stay away from that wolf.''


    ''I know. He does smell¡­ dangerous.''


    ''Whatever you''re thinking, please stop.''


    ''My mind is completely blank, Amber. I''m not thinking anything.''


    Salt had never seen her this frantic before.


    ''Do you know this wolf?''


    There was a short pause before Amber answered.


    ''The caretaker,'' she confessed, her breath shaky.


    Shit¡­


    So, his suspicion is correct after all¡­!


    ''He''s a full-grown adult, isn''t he?''


    ''Yes.''


    ''He''s as large as Alpha Severus'' wolf.''


    ''That''s because¡­ he''s a cannibal, Salt.''


    ''What?''


    ''I saw it with my eyes¡­''


    ''Hold on.'' His tone suddenly became harsh. ''Were you investigating?''


    ''I''m really sorry for getting the squad involved. I¡­ I didn''t know it would turn out like this.''


    ''Which part of ''don''t do unnecessary things'' did you not understand, Amber!'' Salt seethed. ''Anyway, it''s been done. Arguing is pointless. Let''s think of a solution.''


    A¡­ cannibal?


    Amber just went to shadow a cannibal?


    ''How long have you known? How long have you been keeping this to us?''


    ''Just today.''


    ''You might want to share the details of your discovery¡ªanything that could help us. Were you able to unearth a weakness? Any weakness¡­''


    ''The pups¡­'' Amber began, ''I¡­ I think they''re his victims.''


    An indescribable dread filled his chest full. ''Are you sure?''


    Her wolf whined softly, unable to bear the sharp pain in its leg. Then, it started licking the wounds.


    Salt came to an agreement with his wolf.


    It seems like it''s the only way to distract the villager for now¡­


    Shifting back into his human form¡ªthat is.


    Salt regarded the cannibal wolf carefully.


    It was on guard, even though it was bigger in terms of size, and older in terms of experience. And if it''s still able to think like a normal man unlike a deranged rogue, then that demonstrates one thing.


    It does ''that'' immoral act consciously.


    And it''s wise enough to not tear everything apart in his way.


    It managed to be careful with its activities¡­ but not until Amber came into the picture.


    Hence, it goes without saying that it''s trying to get back at Amber for disturbing its long-protected peace and secret.


    Pepper has adapted a position called the ''army crawl''.


    She''s on a slightly elevated area, so observing the target is quite easy.


    Unlike Salt and Amber, she doesn''t move much from her spot as she can already see everything from up there.


    There''s no need for extra work.


    She has the entire view of the village, and that''s what more important to her.


    Personally, she thinks that what Salt and Amber are doing is a lot riskier. Moving from one spot to another requires swift movements, and an excellent perception for potential spots.


    Pepper thought it was enough that those two were already doing it, so she didn''t bother joining the bandwagon. Besides, she''d always choose the convenient way over the hard one.


    If there was another way, one that was easier, to do something that could produce similar results, wouldn''t you prefer it?


    The rustling of leaves filled her ears. The western winds are bordering between ''comfy'' and ''harsh''. Pepper doesn''t mind the cold as long as it doesn''t get in her way.


    She couldn''t say the same for her twin brother though. The guy just never fails to find fault with anything.


    He''s good at pointing out errors.


    Her lips formed a thin line. "This is bad," she told herself.


    She couldn''t concentrate on the observation at all. Her mind keeps wandering back to a certain face¡ªand that''s none other than Salt''s.


    She may look calm on the surface, but deep inside, she''s being pestered by horrendous thoughts.


    Pepper hopes that she won''t get to see and hear a flare signal¡ªthat her brother and precious friend are doing fine. Amber is a huge wanderlust, but hopefully, Salt will be able to find her regardless of the distance that she has actually traveled.


    ''I''ll call her out for her craziness later.''


    Her abdomen was starting to feel sore, so she rolled over to find a more comfortable position for herself.


    And while doing so, her mind began to wander again. ''Are they back at the hideout now?''


    Because if that was the case, Amber would surely come to check on her here, knowing that she has something to say.


    Salt won''t talk, and tell Amber the details. He would always let her do the talking, and Pepper didn''t actually mind. She loves talking to Amber¡ªher friend was attentive, and would often throw in some questions in the middle of the discussion, giving her the idea that Amber was sincere; a good listener.


    Pepper was starting to regret that she didn''t listen to her.


    Well, to be fair to herself, she actually did, but she shut down Amber''s idea without giving it a thought¡ªshe and Salt actually.


    It was Amber who first noticed that the caretaker was being suspicious.


    Actually, her observation notes were too specific, too.


    Amber is going to be praised for it.


    Pepper is certain about that.


    She stared off into the white clouds mindlessly, her back lying on the grass. "What am I doing?" she asked in a confused whisper. Under normal circumstances, she would never get so distracted to the point of neglecting her duties.


    If her father finds out that she''s slacking off right now, she will never hear the end of it.


    Her bored stare into the empty space was soon replaced by a look of immeasurable horror, her face contorting into one that could describe the hollow feeling in her chest.


    A vertical line of smoke made its way up in the sky, alerting everyone that could see it¡ªincluding the villagers.


    Someone used a red flare.


    Which means that something came up.


    A grave situation where the assistance of their seniors or available squad leaders is needed.


    Tears of dread pooled in her eyes, and the next thing she knew¡ªshe got up from her hiding spot, unconcerned as to whether or not someone from the village would notice the movement from where she was. She hurriedly transformed into her white wolf, similar to Salt''s wolf color, and ran like her life depended on it.


    "I hope they''re okay. Please be okay."


    Pepper kept repeating those words like a mantra.


    It looked so close.


    They should be nearby.


    But¡­ where?


    Salt and Amber aren''t stupid to expose where they''re hiding, so it can''t be the hideout.


    Perhaps, an area that''s not too far from it?


    If they''re really just close by, then it means that they have also stopped running.


    Her heart was hammering painfully hard inside her chest.


    Her head was full of different scenarios, and each one of them was traitorous. She''s finding it hard to breathe right now.


    What happened there?


    Did they catch¡­ something?


    Or were they caught by ''that'' something?


    Did they encounter a vicious wildlife?


    Questions continued to bombard Pepper''s already disconcerted mind.


    ''Should I also fire mine?''


    ''Not wise. Find where they are. Assess the situation first. Don''t be rash for your flare might summon unexpected guests as well.''


    Pepper whined in protest. ''But, Salt is¡­''


    ''We aren''t sure about that yet.''


    Opposite to her disposition, her wolf was taking it rather well.


    She thought it was impossible for it to be too ''unfeeling'' toward her own twin, so she came to a conclusion that nothing bad had happened to Salt¡ªyet.


    The thought urged Pepper to run faster.


    How about Amber then?


    She tried to mindlink them both, but to no avail.


    Until she finally arrived at a clearing that had her wolf snarling.


    "Oh? So, we''ve got another one here, eh? A feisty one, if I may add¡­"


    It was the caretaker.


    And he was in his human form.


    Like Salt.


    Her brother was standing in front of an injured liver and tan wolf, guarding.


    For some reason, Amber was caught between the process of shifting back into her human form, and maintaining her current appearance.


    What''s stopping her¡­?


    But then, her analyzing gaze caught something.


    An involuntary movement from one of Amber''s forelegs. It''s experiencing a¡­ tremor.


    A neurological side effect?


    From what?


    Pepper was about to take a step forward when Salt''s voice suddenly rang in her head.


    ''Don''t get any idea.''


    ''Where''s his machete?''


    ''He wasn''t carrying one when I saw him chasing after Amber.''


    ''May I-I ask what happened to Amber?''


    ''She got bitten on the arm by this man.''


    ''Why would he¡­''


    ''Because he''s a cannibal.''


    The consistency in Salt''s grim expression told her that he was being serious.


    ''But, t-that''s illegal¡­''


    ''It won''t be if they don''t get caught.''


    Pepper''s wolf narrowed its gaze as it tried to scrutinize Amber''s injury further from afar.


    And after a while, it spoke.


    ''He didn''t bite her as a form of attack. I believe¡­ that swine went for a chomp.. He aimed to chow down your friend''s arm.''

 Chapter 15 - 14

    Chapter 14


    "Not here," Amber murmured to herself.


    When the villager disappeared out of nowhere, it took her a while to reaffirm herself that it was okay to come down.


    She had witnessed many bad things go down in the last couple of years as a trainee, including the fatal injuries of River Severn''s pack warriors that were sustained in the line of duty, so she thought nothing could faze her anymore¡ªthat she could stomach any gruesome scene this time.


    Now, that argument was proven wrong.


    Amber didn''t expect that she would witness it one day, the act of cannibalism.


    And it was only after a few more encouragements to herself that she got down the tree, and it wasn''t easy.


    She kept reminding herself that the man''s disappearance was only temporary.


    After all, it would be risky for him, and their entire village if the dead wolf''s body were to be discovered lying around on an area not too far from them.


    He will be back¡ªshe''s sure of it.


    Considering that he was able to make himself scarcely unnoticed, Amber needed to make sure first that her normal route was safe for her to take; that he wasn''t in that direction, playing with flower petals, waiting to pounce on her.


    "He''s¡­ nothing special."


    When she said that, she wasn''t trying to insult him.


    The man smelled like a normal wolf.


    Werewolves with a significant standing in packs have unique spiritual pressures, making their positions identifiable by whoever encounters them. But in his human form, the villager didn''t even stand out that much.


    No one would ever suspect that he was capable of doing such things, especially that she was a witness to how caring he was toward the children their organization had abducted.


    It seemed to her now that everything was just for show.


    Does that mean they''re aware that their village is being watched?


    Amber refused to jump to hasty conclusions.


    She would only panic more, and her emotions would bring her peace of mind to ruin.


    Her wolf sniffed around the area patiently. It agreed with her when she said that they shouldn''t go back just yet without confirming the direction where he took off.


    Not only was it dangerous for her, her thoughtlessness might also bring harm to the twins.


    Amber was no martyr, but she was well-aware of the fact that it was her own doing that caused her to face such a situation.


    Yes, she''s concerned about Salt and Pepper''s safety, but it doesn''t mean that she''s going to abandon all hope, and sacrifice herself here.


    She''s not that¡­ sappy.


    ''Could you take a closer look at the young wolf?''


    ''No,'' Amber firmly said. ''Let''s not do that.''


    ''Are you that scared?''


    ''I''m disgusted by what the man did, and it''s basic courtesy to not stare at the body of the dead. Those are my reasons.''


    ''I won''t force you to speak of your real feelings this time.''


    ''I''ve been real from the get-go. Do you think it''s safe for us to leave now?''


    ''It''s hard to confirm where he went to. His scent, plus the stench of flesh have already mixed up¡ªand it''s all over the place.''


    Amber hummed contemplatively. ''I agree.''


    It would be reckless of her to leave without knowing anything, but at the same time, she must avoid staying in the area any longer. He could be back anytime, and things would get ugly if she had been discovered¡ªnot to mention she would be the sole reason why Salt and Pepper''s hard work would irrefutably go to waste after this.


    She doesn''t mind getting punished alone for she''s the one who started this, but if they''re talking about collective responsibility¡­ then she must not get caught no matter what.


    She still has to try to avoid that at least.


    ''Shall we?''


    ''Yes.''


    And by that, Amber and her wolf sprinted out of the area with a heavy heart.


    Amber was sad that she couldn''t do anything for the young wolf¡ªthat all she could do was watch, and cover her mouth in shock.


    She had never felt so powerless in her life until now.


    She knows life doesn''t simply stop just because you no longer feel like going, but she''s too heartbroken, angered by the idea that there are other forms of crimes in the world she''s yet to see apart from that blood-curdling act.


    And no matter how strong her desire is to put a stop to that crime right here, right now, she''s not a god.


    There''s a limit to her capabilities, and to be almighty is still a far cry for someone as young and inexperienced as her.


    Suddenly, she remembered Alpha Severus'' words¡­


    For her to be chosen by the Werewolf King, she has to be the ''strongest''.


    Innate talents aren''t all that. She needs to surpass her limits every day.


    ''You''re distracted, Amber.''


    ''I''m not.''


    ''You were thinking about the pup, weren''t you?''


    ''I feel like I need to avenge it somehow¡­''


    ''In your own way?''


    ''If that''s possible.''


    ''And what about fleeting emotions? You were dead set against them, Amber.''


    Amber''s eyes mellowed briefly. ''This one won''t be fleeting though.'' And her voice held a note of unmistakable promise her wolf couldn''t even refute.


    Now, she''s starting to see why the Werewolf King wants cannibals to die by his hands.


    He has probably witnessed the act himself, too.


    And this must be the feeling that he felt during that time.


    Unadulterated rage.


    Amber''s knowledge of cannibals is limited. After all, it was beyond her expectations to meet one.


    They''re still werewolves, so silver will definitely work on them¡ªthough she''s not sure if its potency remains the same.


    It seems like after this mission, she will have to treat the library like her room once again.


    ''If I just can manage to injure him¡­''


    ''You couldn''t stop thinking about him, could you?''


    ''The Werewolf King is one lucky person.''


    ''And your reason for saying that is?''


    ''He''s absolute; the only being who''s allowed to feel the joy of squeezing the life¡­ out of a cannibal.''


    Because if that''s the condition to be able to kill corrupt creatures¡­


    Then, she really needs to be the strongest.


    There''s no other path for her, is there?


    ''Watch out!''


    Amber maneuvered her feet to make a quick turn to her side.


    Her wolf was breathing heavily.


    A flying machete just got hurled their way¡­!


    What was that?


    Where did that even come from?


    She and her wolf remained frozen in their spot, watching their surroundings cautiously for any other attack attempts, and waiting for somebody to come out, and show themselves.


    To be able to throw that machete¡­ it must be a human''s doing.


    Are they hunting wolves?


    Her wolf''s eye color keeps shifting from brown and silver, swirling with dark malice. Amber doesn''t back out from a fight, but there are more pressing matters than getting herself into a brawl.


    She''s willing to take on enemies of her level, but now isn''t the time for that¡­!


    She must not get carried away.


    "So, that was you¡­?" A man had showed himself up.


    And he was hiding behind a tree all this time, but it was too misty.


    Amber missed the signs.


    "What a lovely wolf you are¡­"


    Amber ground her teeth in distaste.


    It was the caretaker from the village¡­!


    He was now wearing a different shirt.


    Did he go back to the village?


    For the machete¡­


    Such dedication.


    "I must admit, you were quite good at concealing your presence. You''ve managed to impress me, girl. If this uncle may ask, how old are you?"


    A low, rumbling growl reverberated from deep within her chest.


    He''s trying to act all friendly now?


    After what he did¡­?


    Does he take her for a fool?


    The man chuckled amusedly, and licked his lips wet while walking toward his machete. He looked so confident¡ªhe didn''t even bother watching out for her wolf''s movements.


    Amber thought she would be at a serious disadvantage if she let him retrieve the weapon, so what she did was distract him.


    How?


    By moving.


    By letting him think that she will not hesitate to go underhanded.


    Like attacking him while he''s not looking.


    It seemed to be effective because his grin froze, and steps halted.


    She just took one step forward to make him believe that she''s not afraid.


    But, in reality¡­


    It just had to be one step.


    She didn''t want to get any closer.


    "Aren''t you brave, little one?" he taunted with a wicked glint in his eye. "It had never crossed my mind¡ªgetting tailed by a¡­ younger wolf. So, tell me, how old are you?"


    It was that question again.


    Why is he so fixated on knowing her age?


    Her wolf''s snout wrinkled with the motion of her fangs being bared.


    "Why are you so damn worked up!?" he yelled all of a sudden, his playful gaze turning hostile.


    But¡­ that was only for a moment because his expression softened shortly afterward.


    Then, he smiled warmly at her. "Could you shift back for me? I have no intention of engaging myself in a fight, you see."


    No.


    Amber is certain that she can''t outrun him in human form.


    And he was trying to convince her with a lie, so that he wouldn''t need to shift.


    Because if he did that¡­


    It would give her a head start.


    His plan was obvious right from the start.


    He was trying to prevent her from running away.


    "No?" he asked, feigning sadness. "Don''t you trust this uncle¡­? I won''t hurt you¡­"


    What''s wrong with him?


    Did he think she was going to buy that?


    He literally hurled a machete at her¡­!


    Had she been slower by a second, she would have gotten hit, and only God knows what could have happened to her next.


    His face turned serious. "You''ve seen this uncle''s bad side, haven''t you?" He licked his lips suggestively, and it looked far more sinister now compared to what she saw earlier from a mere side view. "Everything."


    ''Amber¡­''


    ''I know.'' But they can''t turn their back to him, or else, he will afford the time to pick up his machete. That''s what he''s been waiting for.


    His arms were very muscled.


    And if he throws it one more time¡­ it will certainly reach her.


    Unless she could predict the timing, and where exactly it would hit her.


    Which was, at any rate, impossible in this case.


    "You wanted to attack me, right?" The man crouched down, and opened his arms, wide, for her. "So, why don''t you come a little closer?"


    He is fearless.


    The fact that he is so carefree around a wolf while he''s in a more vulnerable form means that he''s used to this.


    How long has he been doing this?


    Are those pups his guinea pigs?


    How¡­ despicable.


    "Don''t make me come, and get you," he warned in a singsong voice.


    ''Stay calm. He won''t get us.''


    Amber refused to pull away from his rotten gaze. ''Let''s pull back. I have a plan.''


    His forehead knotted in confusion when she started walking backward. Each move was calculated as to not startle or provoke him into shifting, and charging at her mercilessly.


    Right now, they were both wary of each other.


    The villager was especially rattled¡ªof course, in fear of his secret finally being out in the open.


    He wouldn''t want that¡ªand addiction played a part in his character.


    According to the higher-ups, their bogus organization started its operations approximately eight months ago.


    But¡­


    That couldn''t mean he wasn''t a cannibal until recently.


    Because if they had come to the point of scamming legit packs in the region without worrying about the consequences, then they probably reached the point of no return.


    The addiction.


    Meaning, they''ve been at it for a while now, and turned more desperate¡­ greedy.


    "Aw, come on. You''re doing the opposite of what I''m asking you." Irritation crossed his features, but it was gone in an instant. He did it again¡ªchanging his mood frequently. "Don''t be difficult, little one."


    That deceiving smile of his¡­


    Amber wants to rip it off his face.


    ''Composure¡­'' she reminded herself. ''Compose yourself.''


    The man was actually goading her.


    He needs her to be out of control, so it will be easier for him to seize her.


    After all, the most formidable enemies are the calm ones.


    As long as they don''t get swayed by emotions, they have the upper hand.


    When he realized that she was not going to listen to him no matter what, he stood up, and began approaching her¡ªresolute.


    It looks like she has exhausted all of his patience, and playtime between them is now over.


    His gaze on her was predatory, it was almost¡­ mind-numbing.


    Amber could not think of anything else aside from the fact that she was staring right into the eyes of a cannibal, a murderer, and most of all, a potential kill.


    He''s the kind of werewolf who deserves a slow, agonizing death.


    Not the innocent ones.


    Not the pups¡­!


    Amber was planning to shift.


    She already knew the dangers it posed, but it was a gamble she must win.


    It was clear that they were trying to outsmart each other, and at this rate, there wouldn''t be an end to it. The creature before her is more experienced, and she''s no match to his physical strength, his overall physique.


    She has to remember that he is not just a simple man, he''s a cannibal.


    And he must have a reason for that choice.


    However¡­


    Amber is not in a position to understand him¡ªto understand that sickening choice.


    And even if she is, she will never understand his desire to hurt other people.


    Because of what?


    Insatiable hunger?


    She will condemn him on his actions.


    Amber lost count of how many times she had to swallow inwardly.


    What she''s about to do will probably get her scolded¡ªcriticized even.


    She would be putting her life on the line, and not everyone had guts to do that.


    But¡­ arrogance wasn''t what pushed her to dance like a fool in front of this werewolf.


    It was desperation.


    Sheer will.


    If working smarter doesn''t work for her¡­


    Then, all she has to do is play harder.


    Amber brought a flare with her, and it was strapped around her wolf''s body. She actually carries an antidote for silver poisoning just in case, too, and it is inside a small box attached to the flare.


    Once she has shifted back, she will use it like a decoy grenade.


    She just needs to polish her acting.


    Make him think that it is real.


    "You''ve got your tail between your legs now," he mused nonchalantly. "You don''t wish to do this anymore, don''t you?" The villager lifted his brow at her. "Why don''t you shift back? I''ll keep our talk short and simple. Let me just confirm something. Can''t we act the civil creatures that we are?"


    Even with the reassuring message, he still couldn''t hide the underlying motive in his gentle tone.


    This must be how he tricked the other young wolves, right?


    But¡­


    That was all she needed right now.


    To hear him make another request.


    So, when she finally shifted back, it threw him off. He looked puzzled¡ªas if he was trying to figure out what changed her mind all of a sudden, what made her pay some regard to his insincere words.


    Amber took that opportunity to pick up the item on the ground, and tossed it his way, her expression marked by eager anticipation.


    She had to make it seem like it was going to explode, so she looked at him with a triumphant smile.


    The man looked alarmed after realizing that he''d been had, so he scurried to the opposite direction without any hesitation.


    He really looked ready to let her go just so he could take cover, and save himself¡­


    So, while facing his back, Amber rushed to the side where the machete was, and picked it up.


    And it was heavier than what she expected¡­!


    But she had been lifting weights, too, as part of her kickboxing training menu.


    She should be able to carry it with her for quite some time before her muscles gave up.


    Though it seems like she won''t be able to do that because the man has finally come to his senses. The explosion should have taken place within a few seconds, but nothing happened.


    And now, he stood several yards away, looking so livid.


    His pride as a wolf was tarnished.


    A child just made a complete fool out of him¡­


    How could this be?


    He snickered bitterly. "You''re good."


    Amber shook her head. "No, I''m not¡­" she let the words hang before she continued, "you''re just¡­ that bad."


    His face reddened in humiliation. "You¡­"


    "Surrender yourself," she cut him off. "I guarantee that my Alpha won''t touch you." It was not a bad offer. If she explains to Alpha Severus that this man did not try to harm them, he will send him straight to the Midlands for his Capital punishment.


    Alpha Severus won''t give him the time of day.


    However, it could take a turn for the worse once he learned the truth.


    The Alpha can get very personal at times¡­


    He will never let this man leave for the Capital unscathed.


    "Could you repeat that for me please? The one that you just said." The man pointed to his ear, wincing. "You see, I am a bit deaf to the left."


    Even if he was clearly messing with her, Amber didn''t hesitate to say that again. "My Alpha won''t touch you."


    This time, he stifled a good laugh. "And what made you think I''m scared of them?" he asked with a curious smile.


    The way he phrased that question as if he needed a reason to feel the same way as others somewhat befuddled Amber.


    Is he real?


    "You look bothered," he pointed out after a while. "Does it feel new to you? To be asked such a question¡­"


    He is not bluffing.


    Amber could say that at the very least.


    But¡­


    Should she drop names then?


    "I can''t exactly tell whether or not Alpha Severus is a magnanimous person." She looked him in the eye. "Please yield."


    Finally, she got some reaction from the man¡ªhis gaze wavered for a second.


    And it was because of the specific mention that she made.


    "Severus?"


    "Alpha Severus," she corrected. "It appears to me that you know him."


    The man smirked at her dangerously. "Are you threatening me, mutt?"


    All of a sudden, Amber began to consider that being shallow shouldn''t hurt sometimes.


    At first, she actually thought that given his age, she should still mind her manners, and refrain from speaking so downright rudely.


    But what she can''t accept is¡­ a lowlife like him actually called her ''mutt''?


    "It''s not a threat but a leeway," she replied, her voice strained. "Though I think I''ve been too generous with that offer." Amber tightened her grip on the machete. "I''ve changed my mind. Please don''t surrender. Just¡­ get caught."


    His jaw ticked. "You should work on your communication skills. They can get you in big trouble, girl."


    She was starting to get on his last nerve, and Amber thought he deserved it.


    He deserved to gnash his teeth in anger, not being able to do anything.


    He deserved to be insulted right to his face.


    He deserved the hate in each and every word that she spat.


    "I don''t mind," she stated warily. "Trouble and I get along."


    On one of her heart-to-heart conversations with Alpha Severus, he once opened up to her, and said that she was a trouble-magnet.


    No, she wasn''t the one who loved causing troubles, but instead¡­ troubles pined after her.


    And he reasoned to her that, perhaps, the universe was challenging her¡ªthat it could recognize her abilities, and wanted to test her.


    Amber had no idea what he was talking about, but that time, she could feel the sincerity in his voice¡ªthat he was just as confused about what he was saying.


    The Alpha was not blaming her for all the headaches that she caused him though.


    "You are too young to be conceited," the man remarked. "I suggest you stop provoking the person before you too much."


    "I didn''t know there was an appropriate age to puff up myself with conceit¡­" she mused.


    Ah¡­


    She couldn''t just shut her mouth.


    She needs to get out of here right now.


    But first, she needs to take care of the machete.


    She has to make sure that he won''t be getting his hands on it anymore.


    The cliff¡­


    The villagers must have been avoiding certain locations here because they''re too unsafe for them¡ªand not just that¡­ they''re probably worrying for the pups, too.


    They wouldn''t want to lose even one of them, would they?


    After all, their organization is thriving at the expense of those poor children.


    They''re their source of income¡­ and food.


    "Thinking of a way to get away from me?" The man shook his head, feigning sympathy. "Good luck."


    Amber is positive that she can¡ªand she will.


    But only on the premise that she''s not handicapped.


    Taking on her human form is already putting herself at a disadvantage. Her chances of losing him are higher when she''s in beast form.


    And right now, those chances are leaning more toward the losing end.


    It goes without saying that his strides can cover twice the distance as she can.


    Amber couldn''t care less about his wolf. His heavier body constitution shall be her lifeline.


    ''Your contingency plan.''


    ''That''s where we''re heading.''


    ''You can never outrun him without shifting. Drop the machete, Amber.''


    Her lips quivered. ''I¡­ I can''t.''


    ''You must.''


    ''And what if he uses it to harm more wolves?''


    ''You''ll just have to make sure he gets caught then.''


    Amber felt conflicted.


    It is true that the machete is just going to impede her, but for some reason, she can''t let go of it.


    ''I''ll run with this.''


    ''You¡­!''


    The villager was amused by the scene before him. The girl''s expression told him everything¡ªthat she was communicating with her wolf, and they were onto something.


    He could not help but wonder¡­ what kind of vain plan was it?


    He was dying to find out.


    He craved to be humored.


    He likes it when young wolves think they''ve got fangs.


    It will be more fun to play with them¡­ keep their hopes up¡­ and shatter their dreams by the end.


    ''I don''t know how she was able to follow me, but that ends today.''


    ''Her grip on my machete, too¡­''


    It is so damn obvious that she won''t give it back even if he tries to coax her.


    He has to admit that she is clever for her age.


    Too clever, actually.


    If she were some other werewolf¡­ she would have fled from the first sight¡ªbut she didn''t.


    Instead, she stayed, and even became a form of entertainment for him.


    ''I mean, who does that?''


    Can''t she see that she won''t stand a chance against him no matter what?


    Her threats earlier¡­


    How much of them is true?


    She even used a famous Alpha''s name to scare him.


    That Alpha was far from stupid though.


    Why would he let a young wolf step outside his territorial land?


    Did he send her out on a mission?


    Ha.


    So, they are out of decent pack warriors now?


    ''Unbelievable. This is too absurd.''


    He was too engrossed in his funny thoughts that when he looked up, the girl was no longer at the spot where she was standing literally just seconds ago.


    ''What¡­''


    She bolted when he was not looking, and she took the weapon with her, too¡­!


    He chuckled at that.


    She''s the most ridiculous person that he has ever met.


    She thinks she can actually do this without sacrificing anything?


    His maniacal laughter echoed in the forest, and after that¡­ he chased after her.


    ''Ah, there''s no better feeling than this¡­''


    Personally, he prefers children who are sassy. He enjoys every second of taming them through ways unimaginable.


    He gets off it.


    Boring people will never understand the feeling of being on the edge of your seat every second of your life.


    It lights up a fire in him¡ªfire that''s unlike any other.


    Fire that can vanquish anything.


    "What''s with her pace¡­" the villager muttered to himself.


    Does she really want to live?


    Who runs in such a slow pace¡­?


    "I''m coming to get you."


    "No, you won''t," she screamed back.


    "How old are you?" he asked once again.


    "Go ask my parents once you meet them up above!"


    Oh?


    An orphan?


    And a real one at that¡­


    Things are getting interesting¡­!


    "You think they''re with Selene?"


    "No."


    "Then, why did you say up above?"


    "Why don''t you try looking up?"


    The man snorted. "Nice try. You can''t play the same trick twice on me, little one."


    Suddenly, she came to a halt, then faced him. "I just did though."


    Hang on.


    The machete¡­


    It was no longer in her hand.


    But where¡ª


    Amber thought she heard the loudest scream in her whole life that was made by a man.


    Her Papa once showed him a trick that could fool any man so easily.


    However, there are three conditions that must be satisfied first for the trick to become effective.


    Amber was glad that she suddenly recalled it at the last minute of her conversation with the villager.


    First, a weapon.


    Nothing specific.


    As long as it can inflict injuries on the other person, it is good to go.


    Then, so, the first condition has been met.


    She has the machete.


    Second, the pace.


    But this time, it must be specific to the weapon one is planning to use.


    The machete is heavy. Once it gets thrown high up in the air, its weight will get pulled down by gravity in no time. Therefore, she needs a precise calculation for the pace she''s setting for herself.


    Once again, it shouldn''t be the speed that''s of benefit for her but the weapon¡ªthe machete.


    So, she took off with a slower pace than usual.


    It was risky because she might get captured instead, but her father, Cain Santiago, hardly made mistakes about these things. In a real fight, nobody ignores a weapon; it is quite the opposite, everybody goes for it.


    And only the seasoned pack warriors know the real value of weapons in battles.


    Amber still believes in her Papa after all these years.


    Even though her memories of him are starting to fade away every passing day¡­


    Third, a distraction.


    And the perfect way to distract a person?


    Talk to them.


    The more personal it is about, the better.


    That is why, she revealed the status of her parents without a second thought. She had been avoiding his question regarding her age the entire time, and then, she suddenly decided to share something more¡­ intimate?


    Of course, the man would be caught off-guard.


    And he did not necessarily have to be stunned.


    She just needed to throw him off for a second.


    And she could use that second to press the attack.


    And she did.


    Amber let her arm to get used to the machete''s weight, that is why, she didn''t attempt to drop it. She needed to familiarize herself with it because it would help her determine the right amount of force she had to use once she threw it into the air.


    And for her to make it happen, she utilized ''that'' one second to place it in front of her body¡ªa blind spot for the man.


    Then, she hurled it upward.


    An attack, specific to targeting the rear or the flanks.


    That''s what it was.


    And the machete wouldn''t have cut one of his toes if it weren''t for his¡­ cooperation. He made things possible for her, Amber felt like thanking him for that matter.


    Yes, it landed right on the man''s foot, what''s what made him scream. He didn''t see that move coming.


    And Amber''s hand¡­ it''s still twitching.


    "Ah¡­ damn it!" The villager let out a string of curses.


    She clicked her tongue, and shook her head.


    It appears that aside from acquiring herself the learning material about the existence of cannibals, she is going to need to work on darts, too¡ªon how to get the bull''s eye. She meant the weapon to hit him on the head.


    It would have been over if she succeeded.


    Good for her, she knew how to read the situation well.


    It was impossible to finish him off when all he got was a missing toe.


    Amber was on all fours.


    At least, before she gave up possession on the machete, it was able to be of use to her.


    She then wasted no moment, and ran. She bought herself some time, and it was enough for now.


    A good warrior knows when to retreat.


    The contingency plan her wolf was talking about moments ago was the leg-hold trap. She did set-up not just one, but three¡ªand on different locations.


    It was common sense that the man would chase after her when she saw the horrible things that he did.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t want anyone to speak of that.


    And Amber was smart enough to realize what her plans and actions could bring upon her.


    The traps were meant for the catching of their food, but she wouldn''t mind using hers to stall an enemy.


    Now, all she has to do is return to the hideout, and inform her teammates of her discovery. She lost her flare during that battle, and howling was not really ideal in this situation.


    Flares are color-coded, and only the pack warriors of River Severn are educated of their meanings.


    So, even if the villagers were to hear a flare shot, and see its color from the sky, they were bound to get in a state of confusion.


    Amber is conscious of the fact that she has ruined the mission for the squad.


    Something of this scale should already be out of their hands.


    They are not supposed to touch anything not included in their scope.


    The twins are going to be disappointed in her, but she needs to focus on the bigger picture. If the cannibal gets punished for his crime, then it is a success for everyone.


    She''s going to feel sad and guilty, but¡­ that''s the price she gets for getting involved.


    Her actions may seem self-serving for now¡­


    But at the end of the day, it is still the whole werewolf community that is going to benefit from the intervention.


    Not her wolf.


    And not her.


    Amber never stopped running even when she felt like she was running out of oxygen.


    Thankfully, her wolf was a good support, and very tenacious, too.


    Her goal right now is to reach Salt and Pepper, alert them of the happenings, and fall back.


    She''s really hoping that she will be able to convince them with the last one though.


    Pepper may be jolly as a person, but she''s one to take her tasks seriously.


    The Gamma Chief made it to the point to inculcate into deep within their bones the sense of responsibility of a true pack warrior.


    This is their first official mission as a squad, and Amber knows that Sir Brandon is looking forward to a fruitful result from them.


    The twins are just as competitive as her.


    Asking them to consider everything null would be¡­ too much.


    Salt generally has his own timeline for when he wishes to complete things¡ªand that goes the same for the tasks he is given. That is why, working with others isn''t really his forte.


    If he wants to end something now, he will really do it.


    He won''t wait for the others.


    He refuses to allow them to influence his decisions, especially when it comes to deadlines. The word ''later'' doesn''t exist in his vocabulary.


    So, his reaction will probably be more violent than Pepper''s.


    Amber is already expecting that, but¡­ why?


    Why is she detecting his faint scent in the forest?


    Did he come here?


    If he did¡­


    What for?


    Salt would never leave Pepper''s side, especially during these times.


    They''re on an unclaimed territory, and that pretty much sums up everything¡­!


    Amber stopped, and shook her fur swiftly to dismiss those bothering thoughts before she went back to speeding her way through the muddy paths. She didn''t have to take the route to the high cliff all because she was able to make a run for it without getting chased right away.


    If that man doesn''t know how to perform ''scent isolation'', he won''t be able to find her¡ªeven if he has decided to follow the prints that her paws left on the soil.


    Mud isn''t pure water.


    It has its own¡­ smell.


    And it largely depends on the elements surrounding the area of how it would turn out as a result.


    Coniferous trees.


    More than half of the forest was covered by them.


    In addition to that, Amber can tell for certain that there''s a waterfall around here that''s yet to be explored.


    Thud.


    Thud.


    Her ears pulled back in apprehension.


    That should be ''him''.


    It seems like he has finally gotten over his situation.


    Losing one toe won''t kill him¡ªit is not enough to kill a werewolf.


    Werewolves have exceptional regenerative abilities, but they can''t grow back a body part that they''ve lost¡ªor that has been severed.


    They are mortals after all.


    They have weaknesses, and they can''t persist forever.


    Amber thought she still had five more minutes before the man was composed enough to shift. It was common for their kind to lick their wounds to make them feel better.


    Although, it is just for temporary relief, they still do rely on the mechanisms of their saliva.


    ''He''s drawing closer.''


    ''Yes, he''s fast.''


    He''s injured, yet he can catch up?


    ''Focus, Amber.''


    ''I don''t have anything with me now,'' she informed her wolf briskly. ''When we come across each other, a fight is inevitable.''


    ''You rely on material weapons too much.''


    ''He''s a cannibal.'' Her tone sounded somewhat¡­ vexed. ''How am I supposed to gauge his real strength?''


    Silence.


    Amber can''t possibly know the limits of a cannibalistic werewolf.


    She just met one today, and deep down, she was still horrified by the numbing truth.


    Amber doesn''t think she can move on from that so easily.


    Thud.


    Thud.


    Ah¡­


    Her legs were already hurting as she pushed harder to break her limits. She feels like she''s setting a new record of speed for herself again, but there''s no way for her to confirm that in this situation.


    Is this what the adults usually say¡­ ''to run like a madman''?


    And the only difference is that¡­ the words ''to run like a mad wolf'' sound better.


    Her ears started ringing again.


    ''Please stop that!'' she scolded her wolf.


    ''That wasn''t my doing, Amber. That''s just how your body is when it develops and grows.''


    There must be pain.


    Of course.


    Amber would never forget such an important lesson. Her first shift which happened four years ago persisted for a little over an hour, and if it were to be compared to others'', it was actually a lot¡­ quicker.


    But that moment, she was taught all kinds of pain she didn''t think she''d make it out alive.


    Therefore, she should already be used to the ringing in her ears by now.


    However, her ears and her brains were a lot more connected than one could think. The ringing doesn''t just hurt her ears.


    It''s torturing her head as well.


    Thud.


    Thud.


    Even if she could sense the man''s foreboding presence, Amber couldn''t concentrate on him alone.


    Not after realizing that Salt was indeed in the forest¡­


    He came here?


    Why?


    Did he follow her?


    Or there was an emergency back in the hideout?


    Which one was it?


    Thud.


    Thud.


    The man is closing in¡­!


    Amber closed her eyes, and zoomed past the rock where Salt was hiding. She saw him behind it, ducking. Unfortunately, she couldn''t afford to stop to greet him, and tell him everything.


    If she did that, the villager might try to target him, too.


    That is why, she had to pretend that she failed to notice his presence.


    She would never knowingly bring harm to him.


    Salt has no idea what they are dealing with, and it is certainly going to take more explanations than ''yeah, he''s a cannibal''.


    If only she still had the flare¡­ she would have asked for a retreat order, so that they wouldn''t decide to attack blindly.


    That Salt wouldn''t get the idea to follow them.


    Three meters¡­


    Two¡­


    Amber dropped her body down, turned over her back, and went for a swipe.


    The large body of the wolf was going to knock her down, and she would be at his mercy.


    Her claws dug deep into his chest¡ªwherein the wounds were guaranteed to scar for life.


    It yelped in pain, and stayed back in the meantime, chest heaving.


    Amber took this opportunity to push herself back up once again.


    Then, the other wolf began circling her. It was acting like it wasn''t the one who was injured in the first place.


    And all of a sudden, it took a stance much lower than usual, and lunged at her. It was raging.


    And it was so huge that dodging his attacks would be meaningless¡­!


    So, she kept her front legs forward.


    As an offer.


    And there, she realized¡­


    That men were indeed simple.


    The wolf went for her leg, and bit down on it¡ªhard.


    Amber felt like tearing up, but she contained her tears.


    Everything.


    And no one was able to witness it again for years.


    Her wolf''s eye color swirling majestically with a hint of ruthless silver.


    Amber popped her chest upward, her fangs elongating, and gleaming with untamable craze. Then, she leaned down, and went to tear at one of a wolf''s greatest assets.


    Its ear.


    To be specific, its right ear.


    He said he was deaf to the left, right?


    ''So, why don''t we make it permanent this time¡­''


    The wolf cried, and let go of her arm within a heartbeat.


    And it kept screaming, thrashing, and crying nonsense that echoed throughout the forest.


    Amber looked down at the sorry state of her foreleg. His saliva was still on it.


    But it''s okay.


    It was a good trade.


    An incapacitated arm versus a torn off ear that''s still in her mouth.


    ''Are you satisfied?''


    ''Far from it. I''m still weak.''


    ''Then, why do I feel like you''re smiling, Amber?''

 Chapter 16 - 15

    Chapter 15


    "You should have taken it easy, love. You didn''t have to be that harsh."


    Severus shot the staircase one lasting look before he faced his concerned mate. "Amber is the one who''s being harsh to herself, not me."


    "As if you didn''t foresee her mulishness¡­"


    "That doesn''t mean I''ll accept such an excuse."


    Xyla pursed her lips together, and regarded him with a serious look. "Have you seen the look on her face when you asked her to leave?"


    "I knew she feels regretful. What about it?" Severus was still irritated. The girl had exceptional talents¡ªhe''d give her that.


    But Amber''s recklessness is powerful enough to overshadow all the good things.


    Severus wasn''t sure about Cain, but Leviticus was a level-headed man. He knew the Alpha of the West Crescent on a deeper level, considering that they had to meet regularly before for pack business, but Cain would always remain as a wildcard.


    Perhaps, Amber takes after her father¡­


    "Regretful?" Xyla shook her head firmly. "Not quite."


    "Was she angry then? Was that her ''storming'' out?" Severus took his black, leather jacket off, and hung it over the back of a chair. "I don''t believe so. Amber isn''t one to throw tantrums. She was calm when she left."


    "Relieved," his mate corrected. "She was relieved when you dismissed her."


    "Can we please not talk about Amber in the meantime? I''m actually kind of pissed right now, love. Maybe I''ll hear out what the twins have to say first."


    "Or¡­ you may also give them a break. I think they deserve it."


    The strict expression he was wearing never faltered. "Then, I shall take my mate''s words under advisement."


    "Under advisement?" Xyla laughed heartily. "You''re that pissed, huh¡­"


    To be honest, when Severus said that, he was already decided.


    There''s no need for him to cool his head, then decide.


    He commanded his Gamma to bring the twins over to the pack house for their oral reports. He''s curious as to how they will deliver the news, and if they''re going to cover up the truth regarding Amber''s shenanigans.


    ''I''ve informed the two, Alpha. They will be on their way now.''


    Severus lifted a brow. ''You''re not coming?''


    That''s new.


    After all, Brandon is known to be a stage father. No matter what his children''s feats were, he was always there¡ªespecially for their firsts.


    ''When it comes to official pack affairs, they must learn to be independent.''


    Severus let out a small grunt. ''Alright, I''ll be waiting.''


    Severus has yet to hear from the squad leaders, but he prefers getting their input once he''s done with the trainees. As much as possible, he doesn''t want a pre-conceived notion about a person, especially if he hasn''t heard their side yet. Hence, consulting the other pack warriors for their overall evaluation comes last on the list.


    That way, it would also help him confirm if the trainees were hiding something or not.


    Well¡­


    He won''t deny that he''s a little bit fixated on the trainees'' particular mission this time, and that''s all because of Amber.


    Right from the start, he''s already proud of her¡ªas a guardian, as a father figure. Therefore, it goes without saying that maybe he''s already biased even before the mission has begun.


    Knock. Knock.


    Peeking from the door to the living room was Brandon''s daughter, Pepper. She looked wary¡ªowing maybe to their father''s absence for the occasion, or some other reason.


    And standing behind her was the ever so stoic Salt.


    Xyla ushered them in with a warm smile, and made them sit down on the couch. She asked them if they wanted any drinks, but the twins politely declined the thoughtful offer.


    The Luna then excused herself shortly afterward.


    Severus couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. Usually, Pepper would greet him with a lively voice, but today, she was looking a little somber; an expression he wasn''t used to seeing, given her jolly personality.


    What could be the reason behind it?


    Are they just tired?


    And so, he was the one who broke the silence. "So, who wants to go first?"


    Sensing his twin sister''s uneasiness, Salt showed no hesitation when he spoke. "May I, Alpha?"


    Severus nodded calmly. "Go ahead."


    "Based on my observations, it looked like the organization still hadn''t resumed their operations. Strangely, the children that they abducted from their original families were also being treated quite well. They were fed generously, and the adults spent appreciable time to play with them, too. The village''s activities seemed normal on the surface."


    "On the surface¡­" Severus repeated, his gaze narrowing slightly. "Let''s hear it."


    "I have a question, Alpha."


    "I''m listening."


    "Is that all the intelligence that we have?"


    "River Severn doesn''t withhold intel on the pack members who will be sent out on a mission. What you know is what I know. It''s the same version of story for all of us, including your father." Severus studied the boy''s exterior demeanor carefully.


    Salt may look calm, but if you stare deeply into the depth of his blas¨¦ gaze¡­ he''s shaken.


    By something.


    Or someone.


    Or both.


    "Speak your mind, Salt," he ordered. "For you to ask such a question¡­ you must have discovered something new." It was a shame that Brandon wasn''t here right now. That man would have felt so proud if he were to witness this moment. "Feel free to speak. I''m all ears. Cast aside your fears. I heard that the mission was a success, yes?"


    "Yes, Alpha."


    "Then, out with it."


    Salt threw his sister a side glance, and Severus noticed the uncertainty in the boy''s gaze.


    Something feels wrong about this.


    "Salt," he warned.


    "What I''m about to say wasn''t an observation in an individual level, Alpha. Please try to understand."


    "I''m fine with it. If that''s what the whole squad observed, then it simply indicates that your observation skills are on par with each other. If you were to ask me, I''d say it''s a good thing¡ªyet you seem to share a different opinion." He creased his forehead. "Is that right?"


    Salt shook his head almost automatically. "I¡­ It was actually the same as what Pepper had written down on her notes. Among all the villagers, there was a certain man, and we both described him as a ''good caretaker''. He looks after the pups, spends time with them longer than anyone else, and doesn''t discriminate. There was no contempt hidden in his gaze. We thought he was a good man."


    Severus is starting to see it now.


    "Amber didn''t agree with the two of you, I presume?"


    Salt felt the corner of his mouth twitch. "I wouldn''t say there had been a disagreement, Alpha. Amber just happened to be more¡­ skeptical than us." Just when Severus thought Salt would end his statement at that, the latter continued. "More perceptive."


    "Could you cut to the chase now?"


    Salt is way too young to be keeping the adults on the edge of their seats. The way he talks reminds Severus of a person who''s trying to negotiate in exchange of information.


    Although, Salt seems to be doing it unconsciously, Severus thinks that if the boy has to make his own choice, he would rather stay silent.


    "We didn''t question the caretaker''s morals, Alpha. Our observation meets Amber''s at only one certain point, and that''s the fact that the man really does spend more time with the pups."


    "I''m guessing that Amber refused to call him a ''good'' man then."


    Salt looked at him in surprise. ''The Alpha could guess that much?''


    "Amber''s unique perception is hardly new to me. Don''t be so stunned." Severus tapped his fingers on the table in thought. "Did she act on it? Act on her hunch¡­"


    Pepper visibly shuddered while Salt remained calm.


    At the very least, both of them knew that this conversation would be far from the usual, and casual talk they would occasionally have with the Alpha.


    Actually, this shouldn''t be labeled as a ''conversation'' even when they happened to be exchanging thoughts, and questions.


    The Gamma Chief, their own father, had already oriented the trainees, including them, about how oral reports worked in front of the Alpha.


    And they were told that if, in any case, Alpha Severus didn''t appreciate what he heard, things could wildly escalate from there.


    The Gamma Chief refused to mention anything specific, but the promise of pain was already implied in his tone.


    Going by the Alpha''s engaging demeanor right now, it appears that Amber still hasn''t made her report¡ªwhich they think is unusual.


    Seeking them first instead of Amber¡­


    It was all odd right from the start.


    Severus barely contained his exasperated breath. "I''ll take your silence as a yes."


    Then, he observed the twins, waiting for their appeals¡­


    But none of that happened.


    Salt and Pepper didn''t try to deny it, and Severus wasn''t sure whether or not he should be pleased by their reaction. Sitting in silence, and unable to meet his gaze just confirmed their loyalty to the pack¡ªto him, as the leader.


    But having said that, he still couldn''t help but feel peeved.


    They''re Amber''s precious friends, yet¡­ they make it seem easy to throw her under the bus.


    Nobody even tried to defend her side.


    Not that he was expecting anything from Salt, but¡­ Pepper?


    Damn it.


    ''I need a cigar.''


    Somehow, he feels that Amber''s lack of sleep is rooting from this very idea.


    A man, eh?


    Now, he''s more determined to extinguish that village, as well as the ''charitable organization'' they''re putting up as a front. In addition to that, it looks like there''s a need to personally meet this man they''re talking about.


    "She probably did something reckless again," Severus supplied after a while. "You don''t need to speak of it. I''d love to hear the details from Amber herself."


    "Please¡­" Pepper suddenly squeaked out, "don''t punish her, Alpha." Finally, she was able to look up, a pair of pleading eyes looking back into his. "Amber is¡­ very competent."


    "Competent or not, we both know that isn''t the case here, Pepper." He''s getting riled up now, and he keeps reminding himself that he''s talking to inexperienced werewolves¡ªyoung and na?ve. It''s not their intention to get him heated, but¡­ neither did his official pack warriors in the past.


    If anything, there shouldn''t be any difference in the treatment.


    Severus is really curious this time.


    What could Amber have possibly done to make the squad feel anxious for her?


    "Do you remember what the sole purpose of your mission is?" he asked lowly.


    "Yes, Alpha," the twins answered in unison.


    "Which is?"


    "To monitor the village''s activities for one week, and¡­ should there be any significant development, we were to notify the pack warriors who were also on a mission in the West."


    It was Salt who replied without any hesitation.


    "Then, why did you not stop Amber?"


    Once again, the twins decided to zip their mouths.


    "Were you involved in her schemes?"


    "No, Alpha," was Salt''s firm response.


    Meanwhile, Pepper just shook her head quietly.


    Severus sat in aghast confusion.


    What?


    "So, you''re telling me that Amber hid things from you? Her teammates?"


    It''s hard to believe it. After all, she treasures her friends so much. Besides, Amber isn''t a good liar. She knows it, too.


    So, how could she keep things from her friends?


    Unless¡­


    "A-alpha, I don''t think it was on purpose¡ª"


    Salt cut his sister off. "Yes, Alpha. She hid things she was supposed to discuss with us, her teammates. I believe Amber also owns a separate observation note, one that she has never showed to us."


    Pepper was mortified by his claim. "Salt¡­! What are you¡ª?"


    Severus looked him in the eye. "You''re aware that what you just said can be taken as Amber''s dishonesty and insubordination, aren''t you? Her operating by herself¡­"


    Salt nodded his head. "Yes, Alpha."


    Pepper was too shocked, her voice wouldn''t come out.


    What the hell is wrong with him¡­?


    Is this really her brother?


    After what Amber has gone through for the mission¡­ he''s dragging her through the mud now?


    "Besides¡­" Salt drawled, "I believe in Amber."


    Severus rubbed his chin. "You indict her first, then believe in her next¡­" His jaw ticked. "Do you have an explanation for that, or you haven''t made up your mind on who you wish to side with."


    The boy''s gaze was fueled with unshakeable resolve. "Please don''t get me wrong, Alpha. What I''m doing right now is speaking for myself¡ªnot Amber. I''m merely reporting the observation and conclusion that I''ve made as a trainee. Amber, being a friend, doesn''t affect whatever I have to say. I believe that if she were also here with us, she would be thinking the same," he explained in one breath. "I believe in Amber."


    Severus turned his attention to Pepper. "It''s your turn."


    Salt already said it¡ªthat those crooks weren''t on the move during the past week. That was the main point of their mission. As long as River Severn got eyes on the village, there should be no problems with the monitoring.


    Severus was planning to sabotage their next transaction, and what Amber''s squad did was nothing but a preliminary action only.


    His pack warriors have been readying for a possible battle that may arise against the organization.


    Several packs are dancing in the palm of their hands, and it''s insulting.


    It''s insulting for them to think that they can keep this up for as long as they wish.


    Many parents were heartbroken for the loss of their beloved pups. One could only imagine their pain as they mourned over the uncertainty.


    And perhaps, some of them are still holding onto a sliver of hope that one day, they will reunite with each other as one family.


    After all, the abducted children were only presumed dead.


    Pepper balled her fists. "They''re not good people," she began.


    "Let''s not talk about the obvious." Severus raised a questioning brow at her. "You''re being emotional. Did you notice something that your brother didn''t?"


    She scowled, her eyes ablaze with incandescent fury. "They should be wiped off the face of the world, Alpha. Mercy is for those who still have a chance for redemption, and they don''t deserve it one bit."


    That''s your report?


    Severus had been meaning to ask her that, but Brandon''s daughter looked very serious.


    One might even think that she was a firsthand victim of that village.


    "Is there any merit in you saying these things, Pepper?"


    The girl isn''t the type to speak of ruthless things. That''s far from her personality.


    "They don''t hesitate to do horrible acts, Alpha."


    Again, that''s a given. "And?"


    "They hurt Amber, too."


    Severus inhaled sharply. Did he hear that right?


    Going by how Salt turned to her harshly, it seemed that he also wasn''t expecting his sister would say that.


    "They hurt Amber," Severus stated in a rather composed manner. "Is that right?"


    "Yes, Alpha." Pepper looked firm about this. "That person in particular¡­"


    "That person?"


    "The good caretaker wasn''t the good person we thought after all."


    This is it.


    The annoying gut feeling that''s dwelling in the pit of his stomach all this time.


    Severus tried to rein in his mad curiosity to know everything because he was supposed to hear matters concerning Amber from Amber herself. However, that would seem impossible right now.


    The conviction in Pepper''s words was the trigger which unlocked the safety pin of the grenade.


    And there''s no turning back.


    "The two of you¡­" He was fighting back to shift. He couldn''t decide where to direct his anger. His wolf was restless. Whoever that man is, he''s a nobody¡ªyet he dared lay a finger on his people? "Are you unharmed? If not, strip off the covering, and show me your injuries."


    Does their father even know?


    "We''re unharmed, Alpha. The pack warriors came to our aid."


    "Pepper," Salt admonished, clearly against his sister''s untoward confession right now.


    But¡­


    That was the least of Severus'' concerns.


    Pack warriors?


    Aid?


    "A flare was fired?" A low growl had successfully escaped his constricted throat.


    What sort of encounter did they experience that they had to use that item for emergency?


    "Yes, Alpha." Pepper''s lips quivered in reminiscence. "The situation required us to."


    "And who fired it?"


    "Salt did."


    The boy remained quiet, though a small, stiff nod from him was all he needed.


    "If it was your call, then it was that dire."


    When it comes to training and education, his Gamma is particularly strict on his own kids. As the Commander, what he sees in Salt is a weapon¡ªthat''s why, Brandon is dead set on polishing his son''s skills.


    Salt is capable to assess situations objectively because he can keep his cool.


    Everyone knows that, especially the squad leaders, and other trainees.


    Therefore¡­


    If he thought that shooting a flare was necessary, even Severus wouldn''t contest the boy''s decision.


    As an Alpha, he acknowledges his extensive knowledge and abilities.


    "Is your squad okay with it?"


    Confusion crossed the girl''s features. "With¡­ it?"


    "Calling it a success when you actually acquired help from the other pack warriors. As for me¡­" A half-smile graced Severus'' mouth. "The mission was botched."


    Certainly, he wasn''t expecting this turn of events. Perhaps, he should have prioritized hearing from the squad leaders first, including the pack warriors who had gotten involved. Level 1 missions were supposed to be easy as they were intended for beginners.


    Furthermore, the missions were hardly failed.


    Using up an emergency flare is unprecedented.


    "So, we f-failed?"


    "That''s what I''m asking you, Pepper. Since when did Brandon allow his children to lower their standards to what could be considered a success?"


    ''Did I place my hopes on their squad too much?'' Severus wondered.


    Was there even a meaning to Amber''s stubbornness to compromise her own health?


    The twins before him both fell into a tormented state.


    Maybe the reality has finally dawned on their deluded minds.


    Although, one of them couldn''t seem to easily let go, and it was Pepper.


    "But¡­" The resolve in her eyes didn''t waver, "it was a success though."


    On the other hand, Salt stayed neutral.


    And it was strange.


    Because he had always been one to correct his sister''s misunderstandings.


    Yet, he wasn''t doing anything.


    He wasn''t reacting against Pepper''s insistence.


    So, this prompted Severus to send a query his way. "Are you thinking the same, Salt?"


    And then¡­


    "Yes, Alpha. The mission is undoubtedly a success."


    So, he has convinced himself, too, that it''s the truth, eh?


    "Does catching the evil-doer no longer constitute a mission to be successful?" Pepper asked, her tone and expression sincere. "Because we caught him, Alpha. We caught the bad guy."


    Everything was a blur from there.


    The young werewolf in front of him was suddenly using terms he wasn''t supposed to hear from this report¡­


    "You what?" he grumbled in disbelief.


    "The caretaker is a cannibal, Alpha." There was an unmistakable fear in her voice as she continued. "And it was Amber who discovered his true nature."


    Severus could feel the rapid beating of his heart, awakening his wolf''s full senses.


    Right now, these trainees were telling him that they ran into one of the dangerous creatures in the World of Darkness¡ªand they managed to capture him, making it part of their mission?


    Even he, himself, would never mention the word in passing because¡­ it wasn''t normal.


    The act and its existence shouldn''t be normalized.


    "You''re both dismissed," he announced without a second thought. "We shall continue this discussion some other time. Your father will be notified." Severus stood up, and gazed at them intently. "Veg out, and be serious about it. You hear me?"


    Salt and Pepper lowered their heads in an instant.


    Their bodies felt the shock with that command. He used his Alpha voice, causing every inch of their fiber to submit, and do his bidding. Since they were not yet at the age where they could withstand his power, they seemed to have lost their voices, so they just nodded profusely.


    While staring at the floor.


    "Leave."


    The twins scurried out the door quickly, and disappeared from his sight in mere seconds.


    The deep, rumblings in his chest began to pour out as if they were finally freed from all the invisible restraints. Severus isn''t a fan of losing himself, and have kids as an audience.


    His nature as a werewolf, and an Alpha, could be very¡­ unsightly.


    And he had been containing his urges to shift since he and Amber had ''that'' talk.


    ''All pack warriors sent to the West in the past week, report back to me. Now!''


    Fuck the rules.


    Fuck the formalities.


    When things go haywire, they don''t really matter¡­!


    ''Roger that.''


    ''On our way.''


    Now that he thinks about it, Amber is just upstairs. Knowing that Santiago, she might overhear everything without meaning to.


    The training grounds should make a perfect meeting area.


    This is only a temporary measure anyway.


    Severus marched over toward the exit, his shoulders rigid, and strides heavy.


    Despite the blood rushing through his veins, burning up his skin, Severus felt cold from deep within.


    If they caught ''him'', then he should still be alive.


    And if that man is still alive¡­


    Then he must be spending his sweet time inside a small, four-cornered space at that underground prison.


    His underground prison.


    A low, guttural chuckle escaped his throat. "What a farce."


    Just when he felt like shifting to de-stress, a gift was presented to him.


    A gift¡­ he could lash out on.


    ''You''d better brace yourselves, men,'' a tip-off he told the pack warriors, ''for I won''t listen to your damned excuses.''


    That''s right.


    Once a captive is in the picture, Alphas must be notified as soon as possible.


    But for some reason¡­ his wolves didn''t.


    Severus cracked his neck viciously.


    A cannibal, huh?


    Nine pack warriors gathered at the training grounds, waiting for the meeting to commence. At first, they thought it was weird for Alpha Severus to decide on a whim; it was out of character. The man has always been direct to the point. No matter who''s in the hearing distance, he won''t care. That''s the kind of person he is.


    The pack house has its own meeting hall, yet here they are¡­ at the training grounds, where blood and sweat are shed on a daily basis.


    A foreshadowing?


    No one can tell.


    The others are confident for having a clean conscience, but those who feel troubled by the sudden summons¡­ know what lies beyond this interrogation.


    Yes.


    At the back of their minds, they are already aware that the purpose of being called in groups isn''t for the Alpha to procure their mission reports. The sequence is based on levels; therefore, there''s no reason for them to get together like this¡ªunless, of course, the Alpha wishes to discuss a different matter.


    "Where is he?"


    The pack warriors were stunned by the brisk, imposing question.


    And at times like this, playing safe will get them nowhere.


    One of the squad leaders braved the tense atmosphere, and answered. "We''re currently holding him in a cell, Alpha."


    Everybody knows who the ''he'' is in that sentence.


    But¡­


    How come the Alpha is still asking them this?


    Did that girl not inform him?


    That girl¡­ who had requested for their cooperation to never include the details of that man''s arrest in their reports.


    Because she was the person meant for the job.


    It wasn''t to compel them to lie to the Alpha, but an act of bravery.


    Amber wants to take responsibility. That''s why, the explanation¡ªthe gore details, have to come from her.


    "Does any of you still remember the order of priority?" Of course, that was rhetorical.


    And they can''t answer it either.


    Otherwise, they would be punished.


    A punishment fitting for knowing the right thing, yet explicitly doing the opposite.


    "That''s not all. I heard something worse." The chains clanked to the floor when Alpha Severus kicked them toward their side without any warning. "Has anyone of you went out of their way to confirm it?"


    ''The Alpha is probably talking about cannibalism¡­''


    ''There''s no mistaking it¡­''


    The same squad leader replied, "We didn''t have the time, Alpha. The site where we found him was just around the village. It was only a matter of time for the villagers to realize what the flare was for. We couldn''t let their squad''s efforts go to waste, so we fled the scene, taking one hostage with us."


    "And which squad are you pertaining to?"


    "The newbie''s squad, Alpha. I believe they were called¡­ the squad of the aces. They really do live up to the name."


    A large portion of land in the western part of their region is uninhabited.


    And that''s because the area remains unexplored to date.


    Meaning, it''s considered as one of the so-called unclaimed territories in Akkad.


    And if they would really think about it now¡­


    There''s an ancient Akkadian myth that goes like this:


    Never provoke the West. They''re huge, proud, and arrogant¡ªand they know it very well.


    Wherever they go, lands get cursed, living becomes bleak, and the ecosystem suffers.


    Dwellers of the West don''t share. Hence, co-existing with other species can only be achieved in dreams.


    Before the entire nation of Akkad was unified, the conquest of the independent islands to the West had always been a headache to the Generals.


    After all, they weren''t allowed to disappoint Rego, the Werewolf King.


    They must strive to prove that they were worthy of the position that they held¡ªthe trust that they earned.


    It took them not months, but years of continuous struggle before their strong opponents were brought down to their knees. Many had lost their lives during that war, yet in the end, werewolves of this era remained vigilant of the locales heading to the West due to its grievous history.


    So, even if those lands were conquered, and had officially become part of Akkad, people were still wary of occupying them for themselves, and establishing their own packs there.


    Of course, for those who had no choice but to settle within the area, such as rogues, the West was ideal.


    No¡­


    It wasn''t just that.


    The West was god-send.


    They pride themselves with the fact that there was a certain time in history where a cold-blooded werewolf who reigned over the West was feared.


    He wasn''t an Alpha.


    He wasn''t a King.


    He didn''t belong to any pack, but the territories belonged to him.


    He was that kind of werewolf.


    Although, in the modern-day era, his existence was bastardized, and reduced to a status no different from that of a rogue.


    The Akkads viewed him as a usurper¡ªsomeone who took advantage of his own strength to inflict terror in the hearts of people, and impact their daily lives by making them think that he was superior in each and every angle.


    However¡­


    That view was only practiced by those who were in denial.


    Those who couldn''t accept history.


    Those who thought Akkad was a powerhouse.


    In other words¡­


    The loyalists.


    The brain has its own way of coping if there''s a reality that it can''t process, or its owner refuses to accept.


    And that''s the case for these loyalists¡­


    They''re forced into a state of belief that the power their country holds is absolute.


    It has been ages, yet until now, they refuse to gulp down the fact there was a creature who could stand toe to toe with the Werewolf King.


    It was all in the records, but was never included in the teachings.


    The Generals from that war were defeated.


    That the Werewolf King had to leave his throne to personally face the man of the myth.


    And to say that such an event was monumental was an understatement.


    Alpha Severus ordered the investigation of unclaimed territories in the West not because of the stories associated with them, but instead, having the sham of ''that'' charitable organization as the trigger.


    Limited data have been made thus far, and the Alpha wants to make sure the village the newbies are monitoring is their only headquarters.


    That there are no other places they can turn to.


    The word on the street also said that their pack might expand soon, and come to claim a portion of the western lands¡ªthat''s why, the Alpha initiated this.


    Still, pack warriors who are directly involved in this investigation don''t believe such rumors.


    After all, there''s no need for River Severn to go somewhere far away when they can just take over the West Crescent, is there?


    The campaign for the land acquisition is still ongoing, and they would rather believe that Alpha Severus was feigning impartiality regarding the matter rather than entertaining the idea of occupying some parts in the West for themselves.


    The objection of the pack members as a whole is certain.


    "We''re looking at three components here; namely, the cave, the waterfall, and the bridge. Coming from a wolf''s viewpoint, there are two good options. The cave may serve as a shelter, and the waterfall is ideal for one to conceal his presence. Where should we head first? Let''s vote."


    "Cave."


    "Waterfall."


    Welp¡­


    "We can''t half-ass this. Our next move will require the unanimous approval of all squad members."


    "Alright, then. I''ll begin by explaining my side. I think the cave is too dangerous for us, considering our few heads. So, what if we happen to stumble upon the other villagers hiding in there? It will be too late to get our asses to safety unless we completely outrun them. The three of us versus a pack of hooligans? Don''t even start with me. If anything, the cave should come last¡ªonce we''ve already mastered the ins and outs of this deserted region. That way, the chase won''t be our handicap."


    "I acknowledge your concern, but since we aren''t very familiar with the forest just yet, it has already become our weak link. Taking the waterfall route is like throwing ourselves into the lion''s den. Dealing with water isn''t advisable for search operations. Don''t we all know that?"


    "But going down that path could be a double-edged sword. It''s an advantage, and a disadvantage¡ªand that goes the same for the enemies, though the waterfall is more of an upside for them. They''ve been here long before us. They hold the geographical lead."


    "The cave isn''t open-spaced. It will be hard for us to maneuver ourselves if we get into a fight. It''s just as you said. They have the cards, and they sure know how to use them as well. Getting ahead of ourselves is something we should avoid. Remember what we''re dealing with¡ªthey didn''t just fool packs for money. The Alphas had been outwitted, too."


    The squad leader clapped his hand to get the attention of the members. "It''s decided, then. We''ll visit the bridge first."


    Actually, the argument made sense, and it was foolish to take sides. The members proved the validity of their points through that quick discourse, and it was amazing that they had already considered things that far.


    Debating the right choice is futile because they have received their orders.


    And at the end of the day, they would need to cover everything on the list.


    They don''t have to follow a specific sequence.


    "The bridge?" one of the pack warriors repeated, confused. "Has it not been crossed out of the menu already?"


    "If we''re looking an option where it goes equal for both sides, then we''re choosing the bridge. The high cliff is enough to ward off careful wolves on the run. After all, falling from such a height is a guaranteed death. If, in any case, we''re to face some villagers there, obtaining victory is just a matter of caution." The squad leader surveyed their surroundings carefully. "Besides, I really doubt those criminals would frequent the area." Then, he turned to them, his brow raised. "So, what do you think?"


    "The leader gets to have the final word anyway. There shouldn''t have been a poll in the first place."


    "Silly. It was needed, you know? For formalities¡­"


    But¡­


    Who would have thought that instead of completing their investigations on the said locale, a much more pressing hurdle came their way.


    Somebody from a different squad had deployed his distress flare.


    And going by the direction it was coming from¡­


    The newbies?


    Their squad was the nearest, so they all came to the rescue of their younger pack members¡ªtheir plan of their own all forgotten.


    Their pack has a rule when it comes to signals.


    Given the nature of a flare to blow a stealth group''s cover, one must not resort to using it at the slightest inconvenience.


    Those who are to begin their career with Level 1 missions will have to attend an orientation where the specifics are discussed. Every squad has three members¡ªin which one of them is the leader, but when those newbies were asked to choose a figurehead among themselves, all of them refused.


    They said it wouldn''t work for them.


    That it would only create unintentional bias in decision-making, and they preferred hearing out each other''s opinion on everything.


    And the person who voiced that out was none other than the Commander''s son.


    His teammates just nodded their heads in agreement.


    It was actually a first for all the aspiring warriors, that''s why the higher-ups were impressed by their maturity at their current level.


    And since those trainees didn''t seem to be changing their minds about it anytime soon, an interim squad leader was assigned for their squad.


    His name is Gin, and he''s spearheading the investigation on western landscapes.


    His squad was already done checking every nook and cranny of another spot miles away from here, and the section where the village of the frauds was located should be their next and last. It was all going well for them so far, and it seemed like they jinxed their momentum.


    When they arrived at the scene, it was a bit¡­ too late.


    There was blood splattered everywhere, and the twins were clearly exhausted.


    Gin shifted back into his human form, and went a little closer to assess the state they were in, ordering his other two members to give the perimeters a quick check.


    "What happened here? Who did this?"


    "A man from that village, Sir¡­" Pepper replied, her voice croaky.


    "You got yourselves caught?" Then, that''s a mission failed.


    Alpha Severus won''t even bother to ask.


    As for the Gamma, Gin is sure that the man won''t soften up just because this happened to his children.


    "We never had issues with the monitoring," Salt suddenly spoke. "We were chased outside our shift, Sir Gin." His bare chest was covered in streaks of blood, yet for some reason, he didn''t appear to be injured.


    It was the same case for his twin sister, so¡­ who?


    The strong, metallic scent of blood filled the air¡ªit was almost nauseous.


    Gin narrowed his gaze at a certain tree behind them. "What is Amber doing there?"


    And he didn''t wait for a response.


    He went straight to it, and found an unconscious girl.


    Amber looks pale.


    And she looks¡­ unwell.


    Then, Pepper, who followed him behind, began to explain. "After her shift, we believe she followed a villager she was suspicious of¡­ and she was discovered, so we had to face a battle against that person, Sir."


    "Who gave her the authority to act on her own?" Gin gritted his teeth. Wasn''t it made very clear to them?


    If worse comes to worst, she could have gotten herself killed¡­!


    "Please don''t get too angry, Sir. Amber didn''t sacrifice her own safety in vain. The man that she spied on¡­ he was a cannibal."


    Gin felt his whole world stop. "You''d better not be making up this stuff¡­"


    Because if that''s indeed the case, his other teammates are in danger.


    "Her arm is swollen." Thankfully, her pulse is stable¡ªwell, at least, for now.


    "She got bitten by the cannibal, Sir."


    "He ran away, yes? Was it because of the flare?"


    "The flare didn''t actually stop him from attacking us."


    "But how come the both of you are uninjured? It was his blood, wasn''t it? This horrible stench overwhelming my senses¡­"


    "He was particularly onto Amber. All we did was distract him, and make sure he couldn''t get any closer. The person was extremely cautious, so he kept his moves to a bare minimum. But¡­ they were still precise. We may not have visible injuries, but he broke a few ribs from Salt, and I¡­ I think I''m suffering from soft tissue injuries. The muscles extending over the back of my neck and shoulders¡­" Pepper pursed her lips apprehensively. "Sir, we should retreat now. Amber needs medical attention."


    Gin didn''t have to be told twice.


    So, he went after his teammates to announce that they needed to go back.


    A pack member''s life is more important than the success of their mission.


    But¡­


    After his search for a short while, he gradually slowed down.


    And that''s because he saw a crowd of men, surrounding a helpless person.


    Gin realized that another squad had responded to the kids'' call for help.


    "You caught him?" The person lying on the ground has to be ''that'' man. The scent of his blood was already etched on his memory.


    The squad leader of the other group shook his head. "He was all passed out when we found him. He''s bleeding heavily from the side of his head, and it turns out¡­ it was torn off." He looked him in the eye. "His ear, I mean. Besides, he can''t possibly put up a fight in this condition. I think he passed out of severe blood loss. Any idea who did this?"


    Salt and Pepper kept their distance during the fight. They said it themselves. Their purpose was to distract the man to buy time for themselves.


    Then, it must be¡­


    "He''s a cannibal. We''ll present him to the Alpha. We can''t waste any more time here. Let''s go."


    Everyone froze at that swift declaration.


    Gin was about to turn his back when the other squad leader''s next question rang in his ears.


    "And who''s going to take credit for this wonderful catch?"


    He looked over his shoulder, poker-faced.. "Amber Santiago, of course."

 Chapter 17 - 16

    Chapter 16


    The journey on their way back to River Severn Pack was rather uneventful compared to the discovery that they made when they decided to come to the newbie group''s aid.


    The pack warriors still assumed their usual strategic formation, not letting up for even a second just because they could already feel they were outside of imminent danger.


    Apparently, the other squad that Gin had encountered earlier had yet to fulfill the task they were given; therefore, they had to part ways eventually¡ªdespite having known the possibility of more cannibals being at large.


    The group said that they would try to investigate to confirm the existence of such creatures if time permitted.


    And that''s enough for now.


    The most important thing at the moment is to go back first, and let the Alpha know.


    If this was just another common casualty, perhaps, they could have gone on to continue the operations. However, Gin knows that such an idea is impossible on this occasion.


    The person who got attacked by that bloodthirsty werewolf was Alpha Severus'' most favored kid.


    They already applied basic first aid, and it should somehow relieve the girl of the pain. Her body temperature is still within the normal range, but infections can develop faster than usual, considering the wounds depth¡ªand in her case, it''s not really looking good.


    Gin can''t fathom it.


    Its appearance is so¡­ distinct.


    And that''s maybe due to the difference in intentions.


    It felt as though there was some truth in the statement of the twins. After all, wounds sustained from a person with a killing intent shouldn''t manifest like that. It''s more sensible to break bones to subjugate an enemy than dig your canines into the flesh, and avoid contact with bones all the while.


    Clearly, that monster had a different ulterior motive.


    Did he really try to do¡­ that?


    Chomping on Amber''s arm to have a taste¡ªwhile they were both in combat?


    The squad still doesn''t know the whole story because the person who''s directly involved has yet to wake up. Amber didn''t bleed so much according to her teammates, but the marked inflammation of her arm was enough to indicate the degree of pain she was experiencing right now.


    Because of this, she may or may not have passed out due to shock, plus her unbearable state.


    Gin was carrying Amber on his wolf''s back as they raced through the forest while the villager was tied in a rope, both of his hands and feet constrained by silver cuffs. Gin''s other two members were dragging the helpless man using the rope that they tied around their bodies, and they couldn''t care less if the alleged cannibal would suffer more injuries in this method.


    Carrying him over the back was certainly out of the question.


    Who knows when he will wake up, and bite their necks?


    Besides, they can''t come in contact with the silver equipment currently attached to the man''s body. Otherwise, they would be suffering from the same burns, too.


    When they reached a familiar clearing, Gin came to a halt, and motioned toward his own teammates. They''re almost halfway there, so it shouldn''t hurt to take a rest.


    Salt and Pepper may not admit it, but¡­ he can tell from their unsteady breathing alone that they''re dying for a break. Their wolves are exhausted, their gazes slightly unfocused. It''s a miracle that they''re still standing on all fours after ''that'' hellish experience.


    But, as much as he wanted to give them an hour off before setting out again, it wouldn''t be advisable.


    Because they needed to vacate the land as soon as possible.


    It was for their own safety.


    Realizing that they were stopping over, the twins quickly transformed back into their human forms, and helped Amber down the squad leader''s back.


    Pepper, in particular, looked more concerned than her brother.


    And despite the situation posing a threat to their mental well-being, none of them was breaking down.


    Not to mention they looked frazzled to the hilt.


    Finally, Gin went to shift back as well to swiftly assess at Amber''s current condition. The girl was still in a deep sleep, yet her face would contort in discomfort every once in a while. It was as if her entire body was put on a strain when it was just her arm that was injured.


    A few hours from now, she would start to feel feverish.


    "Will she be okay?"


    It was the Gamma Chief''s daughter who spoke, breaking the reflective silence between them.


    "She doesn''t seem to have been hiding any more injuries, so¡­"


    Pepper heaved a weary sigh. "I wonder what the Alpha would say about this¡­"


    Gin had already anticipated this kind of concern, but he was in no mood to comfort the squad who couldn''t even follow basic rules. "I''m aware that the Alpha adores her, but I don''t think that will be enough to quell his frustration in regard to the ordeal you all had to face this time. It was nice that Amber still got something fruitful out of her wayward behavior, but what if she didn''t? Everything would become a failure, and all the other associated members would be inconvenienced. I know that I''m merely your interim squad leader, but heed this¡­" He turned to observe Amber''s helpless state. "Don''t bite off more than you can chew."


    Pepper''s lips quivered, feeling aggrieved by his condescending tone. "I don''t think she overestimated herself, Sir. The Amber I know isn''t that arrogant."


    Still insisting on defending a friend, eh?


    ''She must be that precious to her.''


    But¡­


    "That''s just your opinion¡­" Gin countered with a serious expression, "and it''s filled with bias."


    "That''s not true¡­!"


    Her brother appeared from her behind all of a sudden. "Why are you raising your voice at the squad leader?"


    "Because Sir Gin said¡ª"


    "Lay the blanket on the ground, and get some rest."


    "H-huh!? I don''t need rest¡­!"


    But with one swift move, Pepper passed out.


    Salt karate-chopped the back of her neck with such control.


    Gin shook his head in disbelief. "You shouldn''t have done that. I don''t take offense from a subordinate''s opinion. Are you sure the two of you won''t be fighting once she regains consciousness?"


    "I didn''t make my sister pass out because I saw her terrorizing you, Sir Gin," Salt stated flatly. "Pepper needs a reset. That''s all there is to it." Then, he muttered his apologies before walking away¡ªjust like that.


    Gin was left dumbfounded by the boy''s attitude.


    And if it weren''t for the apologies, he would have thought the boy was being¡­ sarcastic.


    The night was now dark and eerie¡ªa perfect time for wolves to commence hunting.


    However, they have been running for God knows how long already¡­


    Gin''s squad headed straight to the scene, too, after running for hours from the previous location they came from. The villager was now tied to the trunk of a tree, and Gin saw one of his teammates inject a dose of silver into that man''s system, so that should keep him out like a light for the next few hours.


    "We''ll hunt for food," said one of the pack warriors. "I''ll be sure to stay within a kilometer."


    "Take a companion with you," Gin replied while setting traps around their area. "Someone from the village might have luckily sneaked past our cognition all this time. I wouldn''t recommend you to go alone."


    "I''ll go, Sir Gin."


    Oh¡­


    It was Salt.


    He didn''t expect him to volunteer, given the squad''s circumstances.


    Besides, it could really get dangerous out there, too.


    "You sure?" Gin asked, not sparing the boy a glance. "Leaving your sister behind¡­ can you really do that?"


    "I don''t get your point, Sir. If two pack warriors went for a hunt, you''d be left with two passed out trainees, a cannibal, and me. The probability of us, overcoming an enemy''s surprise attack, is zero. So, what does my sister have to do with this?"


    Gin hummed thoughtfully. "Is that so?"


    Actually, that was a fair point.


    To think that the boy had actually been thinking of such scenarios in his head that advanced¡­


    "I think you''ve misunderstood me, Sir Gin. I know when, and where to let go of the sentiments that I hold. Let''s try to look at this more objectively please."


    "Alright, you passed."


    Salt stared at his back in confusion, and that''s when Gin turned to face him. "I think you''re capable, so I''m letting you join the hunt. The question that I gave you was meant to be a challenge. Although, you got a bit worked up over it, you still managed to impress me with your vision." He offered him a small nod. "Go ahead with it."


    His other member grinned. "It''s settled, then."


    And the two of them left shortly afterward.


    "I don''t think it was a challenge, Gin," commented by the only teammate he was left with. That person settled himself on a tree, serving as lookout for the whole group. "You doubted the kid. No need to lie."


    Gin couldn''t help but chuckle. "You got me."


    "But you smoothed your way out of the kid''s argument effortlessly¡­" It was the other pack warrior''s turn to laugh. "As expected of a leader."


    "Now, that''s mockery."


    "Whoa! You called it right away!"


    Gin looked above him. "You know I''m not fond of this kind of conversation. Tell me what you see up there, moron."


    "A lot of trees¡­ oh, don''t get angry! Well, there''s a lot of trees, grass, a crawling monitor lizard¡­ and an owl? And I think it''s staring right at me."


    "Is that all?"


    "You should try to look more relieved, Gin. It''s making me think you''re only interested in the bad news."


    "That ain''t a bit of a stretch, though. Bad news stimulates my sense of danger. It shouldn''t be new to you."


    "Sorry to burst your bubble, but no stimulation is going to happen here. I don''t think the villagers have actually followed us. I surmise that they aren''t very inclined to leave their village over one person''s disappearance."


    Gin scoffed inwardly. "Or¡­ maybe, they still haven''t realized one of them is missing, so they aren''t taking action, yet."


    "Are you telling me that they''re capable of looking after their own members? They''re no pack, Gin. Their concept of mutualism is different from ours."


    He shrugged his shoulders. "It''s normal for them to look after one another. I bet all of them have their own fears¡ªthat their secrets may get leaked to the public¡­ should one of them manage to slip away. Perhaps, you could say¡­ it was a precaution."


    That was a good analysis.


    And yet, its certainty remained unestablished.


    With their current position, all they could do was just speculate.

 Chapter 18 - 17

    Chapter 17


    The River Severn Pack has squads reserved for the purpose of launching attacks.


    Pack warriors who specialize in gathering intelligence like Gin must avoid getting into battles because it ultimately defeats the purpose of a covert mission.


    If they think that they have obtained information that''s satisfactory enough for the Alpha''s standards, then they can withdraw anytime.


    They may be given a timeframe, but they don''t necessarily have to stick to it, especially if they still haven''t gained anything.


    Timeframes are merely a guide for pack warriors like Gin.


    Intel from forced results is usually unhelpful. That''s why, learning when to back down is essential.


    The nature of Level 1 missions is actually similar.


    Everything is easy except for one thing¡ªand that''s¡­ hiding.


    The ability to not make your target feel that they are being watched and followed¡­


    It''s especially difficult when done in cities. Most people are able to figure out when one is new to the area or not.


    Gin almost activated the trap on himself when he got spooked by the ''crunch'' sound the leaves made, after somebody had scuffed through them. He turned his head so fast he thought he had a whiplash.


    And there, he saw¡­ Amber, she was grasping a handful of leaves in her hand, her eyes now wide open as she stared off into the night sky.


    Gin hurried to finish setting up, then went over to the girl''s side.


    "How are you feeling?" He momentarily gazed at her damaged skin before he cast his eyes back to her face. "Are you able to move your arm at will?"


    Amber moved her neck carefully to look at him. "I have a favor to ask, Sir Gin."


    A favor¡­?


    "Right after you woke up?" he asked, confused.


    And here¡­ of all places?


    A gentle smile formed on her mouth. "Will the squad leader listen?"


    "Might I remind you that you''re in no position to negotiate with your current state¡­" But then, a weary sigh came past his lips. "I won''t reprimand you for now, but¡­" His unrelenting stare was gauging, "I guess I could try hearing you out."


    Gin was battling his curiosity.


    This girl was supposed to get an earful from him the moment she opened her eyes. He knew for certain that with leniency, authority could be abused.


    Just because Amber suffered from the hands of a person she wasn''t even supposed to meet, didn''t mean she would no longer be held responsible for her actions.


    But¡­


    A favor out of nowhere?


    Was it that important that it couldn''t wait?


    That she had to ask it as soon as she regained consciousness?


    Amber gave their surroundings a quick scan. For some reason, the area looked familiar to her. "Are we on our way back now, Sir Gin?" The hoarseness of her voice prompted the squad leader to place down a bottled water beside her.


    Amber murmured her thanks weakly. She tried to recall everything before she passed out, and uncertainties just enveloped her heart.


    Pepper''s scent in the area was strong, but Salt didn''t seem to be around¡­


    "Yes," Gin replied curtly. "Unfortunately, we had to cut the trip short." He wasn''t trying to pin the blame on her. He simply wanted to awaken her sense of regret about this matter.


    After all, his own squad was affected by the whole thing, too. Gin had never gone home with his mission still incomplete before.


    This would be the first instance, and thinking about it¡ªhe couldn''t help but feel bitter in more ways than one.


    Former trainees had never fucked up like this in the past. That''s why, Gin has no idea how he''s supposed to feel with this.


    To think that the trainees they brought with them this time were known for their unrivaled competence¡­


    Amber heard the underlying tone of displeasure in the man''s tone, and it was either he intentionally let her in on his true feelings, or he just failed at containing his emotions.


    Amber wasn''t so dense, and she actually felt bad for causing stress and trouble to another squad, aside from hers.


    And to Sir Gin''s very squad at that, no less¡­


    She studied the man''s features intently. He wouldn''t even meet her gaze, his jaw clenching and unclenching. He pretended to search something inside his duffel bag, and that''s when Amber decided to drop the bomb. "Please don''t tell the Alpha," she pleaded softly. "I want to do it myself."


    Gin showed her a faint smirk. "I have my obligations as your squad''s stand-in leader. I''m afraid I can''t make your wish to play hero possible, Amber." Besides, he doesn''t have the guts to withhold any information from Alpha Severus, especially if it''s about their squad getting hurt in the line of duty.


    "I wish to minimize the repercussions if possible, Sir," she insisted briefly. "Would you allow me to take responsibility?" Salt and Pepper are innocent, and the only tie that binds them together in this case is the fact that they''re members of the same squad.


    When one gets in trouble, everyone will have to pay for it.


    Teammates are supposed to protect one another. They''re supposed to stop each other from doing something reckless. They''re not to tolerate anyone''s mistakes and foolishness¡­


    "And what do you plan to tell the Alpha? That you went by yourself?" Gin challenged.


    Because that would be¡­ stupid.


    Alpha Severus wouldn''t accept it.


    It was no different from admitting you still did it, despite knowing you shouldn''t.


    Gin took a deep breath.


    Besides, she''s way too young to be confessing her outright negligence.


    ''I think she''s getting too carried away.''


    But¡­


    To his surprise, Amber answered confidently. "Everything." She grimaced when she accidentally stiffened up her arm muscles. "If the Alpha has to find out either way, I want it to come from me at least." Once again, Amber searched for his eyes. "Please let me do it, Sir Gin. This wouldn''t have happened if I hadn''t been too¡­ untrusting."


    Untrusting?


    Gin wouldn''t call it that way.


    At the back of his mind, he already knew what drove Amber to abandon rationality.


    And that was¡­ instinct.


    She''s not too ''untrusting'' of what she sees, but instead, she''s too instinctive. She relies too much on her gut feeling¡ªwhich is the exact opposite of that boy¡­ Salt.


    No matter how she tries to reason out with the Alpha, there can only be one result, and that''s as clear as day.


    Not only did she knowingly put herself in danger, she broke the rules, too.


    Naturally, harm would follow.


    "I guess you''ve been reflecting on your actions, then." Gin had nothing to say more. Letting her do what she wants is the last thing he will allow as a squad leader. Using her poor condition to ask a favor¡ªthat was a smart move, but it wouldn''t work for him.


    Amber can''t convince him her way out of this.


    Who knows what she will tell the Alpha?


    She could keep things to herself if she wanted to, and nobody was going to know.


    That''s why, Gin can''t relent to such a huge request.


    "I''ve seen it¡­"


    He looked at her, questioning. "You''ve seen what?"


    "The actual act of cannibalism committed by the male villager." Amber looked horrified, yet at the same time, remorseful. "I couldn''t do anything." She closed her eyes after sensing an oncoming headache. "Entanglement comes with a price, and what I witnessed is an eye-opener. It tells me that I can''t afford it."


    So, that''s it¡­


    This girl right here was a witness to the whole thing, and it was impressive that she still hadn''t gone out of her sane mind. Gin was positive that the experience was traumatizing, and he wouldn''t be surprised if Amber stopped going to school to recover from¡­ that.


    Not to mention, her physical condition currently is in such a sorry state, too.


    "Was it you?" Gin questioned seriously.


    "Sir¡­?"


    "Look to your left, Amber."


    And when she did, her languid eyes widened in absolute recognition.


    "That''s¡­"


    "That''s him, right?" Gin gave the villager''s figure a once over. There are still no signs that he will be waking up anytime soon. Silver sure does a lot of things, and is very convenient if you''re the one who''s inflicting harm on others.


    Increasing its application beyond the optimal dose can put anyone straight into a coma.


    "Yes," Amber replied, her breath shaky.


    "As you can see, we have no other choice but to capture that man. Leaving a piece of evidence can get messier. We need to present him to the Alpha, and it will be a way for your squad to vindicate yourselves." The man looked pale¡ªsickly, even. "Was it you who tore his ear off?" Gin turned to look at Amber.


    The blood loss he suffered from it was no joke after all¡­!


    ''It must have hurt like hell.'' Gin couldn''t even begin to imagine if that were to happen to him.


    "H-he¡­" Amber was having difficulties in calming her ragged breathing. "He was swift, unrelenting¡­ I may have provoked the beast in him too much. I had to make a sacrifice." She laughed hoarsely, as if there was still a reason for her to find humor in the situation she was in. "He let me in on a secret¡ªthat he was deaf from one ear. So, when I realized I wouldn''t be able to dodge his attack that moment, I gambled my arm in exchange of tearing off what was left of his auditory sense. I think it paid off, though."


    Then, a pained groan left her lips afterward.


    She wanted to shift to lick her wounds, and prevent necrosis, but every inch of her fiber right now was aching, screaming in pain.

 Chapter 19 - 18

    Chapter 18


    Meanwhile, the squad leader just stared at her, baffled by how casual she seemingly felt toward her own predicament.


    How could she disregard it just like that?


    She said it herself, she gambled a part of her body.


    Does she have any idea what a gamble actually means?


    It''s a game of chance.


    Gambles don''t guarantee you a win.


    Yet, to speak of her willingness to sacrifice a part of herself casually¡­


    "And what if your plan didn''t work out?" For some reason, he wanted to hear more of the girl''s thoughts. "You could have lost your arm for life, Amber. Have you no sense of fear?" His eyes narrowed in discontent. "Your indifference toward your own self is something I can never understand."


    It was beyond¡­ normal comprehension.


    But then, a gentle look crossed her features.


    There wasn''t even an ounce of regret in her gaze. "Well, if that was the case, it was a lesson learned for me, then."


    Again, with her lack of concern for herself¡­!


    Severus is now making his way down to the prison where the alleged criminal is currently being held.


    After hearing from the squad leaders, and other pack warriors, he felt the strong urge to meet the person behind the revolting story.


    The prison guards had to avert their gazes just from seeing how neatly tight their Alpha looked.


    According to Gin''s account, Amber got injured, then?


    So, she lied to her Luna without batting an eye¡­


    That wasn''t so her.


    Severus made sure his steps were heard loud and clear within the vicinity. He feels particularly fired up to see how agitated the prisoners get whenever he visits the place. However, his presence is meant to intimidate just one person in mind this time¡ªand his wolf has been looking forward to this rare encounter.


    After all, Severus has never met one before.


    The population of cannibals dramatically fell into decline when the Werewolf King forbade their existence in the country of Akkad through a fierce law. Early detection of their kind by the locals will be commended, and handsomely rewarded by the government.


    That being said, it goes without saying that verifying the information first must be done with careful insights.


    The man''s cell was located by the farthest eastern corner where it could be reached by the sunlight. Severus couldn''t help but smirk at this. It was the ideal location for the likes of him, really. When the sun is at its peak, that mutt should feel the heat deep within his bones, he will either pass out¡ªor beg to get himself transferred to a different cell.


    "Ha¡­" He stopped in front of a cell, and eyed the man, chained onto the wall. Bruises have also begun to form and swell on his wrists and ankles, owing to the silver equipment Severus'' men have utilized. "Is this supposed to be the man of the hour?" His burning gaze darted almost immediately on the side of the man''s head, and there, he was able to confirm one thing.


    The pack warriors weren''t lying when they said that one of his ears was¡­ no more.


    And by courtesy of Amber.


    Severus smirked widely. "Drop the act, bozo. I know you''re awake."


    All of a sudden, the man flung his head left and right, and when he was satisfied enough, he slowly brought himself to look up at the person before him. His smile was dark and sinister¡ªfull of animosity, yet the Alpha whom he was facing seemed unfazed.


    He wouldn''t even dare wonder why. "So, that little bitch was telling the truth, huh?" This man is her Alpha.


    The smirk on Severus'' face froze in a blink of an eye. "Bitch?" he asked, his brow raised. His wolf was annoyed by the fact that this man could withstand his gaze. Trash like him should know his place, and bow down to him. Severus knows of several people who are undoubtedly fearless when it comes to confrontations, but not with this kind of guts. "What shall I even expect from that foul mouth of yours?"


    That very mouth which didn''t hesitate to commit vile things¡­


    "By the looks of it, the Alpha seems to be aware¡­" The man said groggily. He was parched, and all he ever did since he came here was to gargle his own blood. Severus'' men didn''t hold back after making sure he''d never be able to escape from the reins.


    Even those faces he hadn''t seen before joined hands with the squads to beat him up¡­!


    Was there any satisfaction in ganging up on one person who also happened to be handicapped?


    The arrogance¡­!


    "Of your nature?"


    "Yes."


    "You look pretty normal to me, though. Is that how you''ve fooled people so far?"


    The villager laughed heartily he almost choked on his own saliva. "I''ve fooled people? I think you''re mistaken, Alpha," he sneered. "That''s not how I roll! I don''t fool my prey! They come to me¡­ willingly. They offer themselves¡­ wholeheartedly. They scream for my name¡­ as if I''m a god!" The Alpha looked like he was about to lose himself, and the man was rejoicing deep inside because of it.


    It could be seen from the stoic expression of the prison guards that they were already used to all the screaming and begging that usually took place within the grounds for they were able to keep their cool so far, despite knowing that another captive of River Severn would get pulverized again by the hands of the Alpha himself.


    It seemed like Alpha Severus had finally decided to abandon all reason, and give in to the prisoner''s taunts when he literally went to bend the jail bars to join the man in his cell, and give him proper¡­ education.


    The immortal sound of violence and aggression resonated throughout the slammer, serving as a lesson to the other inmates to never¡ªever, mess with this pack''s Alpha.


    That is, if you still want to hold onto your dear life.


    Many people often wondered why the Alpha from the said pack was being magnanimous when dealing with his prisoners. After all, those people had knowingly offended his pack laws; they were branded as ''criminals'' for a reason.


    Yet, rumor has it that the brutal Alpha Severus actually spares their lives, instead of doing the honor of sending them to eternal rest.


    Why, they ask?


    If only the pack warriors were allowed to speak, they would simply say¡­


    ''Torment ends after death.''


    ''¡­and our Alpha doesn''t want that.''


    What normal people don''t know is that, quick death is never enjoyable. There''s no satisfaction in giving the decisive blow when you know very well that death isn''t enough to cover one''s crimes.


    Besides, a person''s punishment always boils down to the prerogative of the Alpha¡ªand in this case, Alpha Severus prefers keeping them alive.


    They serve as a good outlet for pent-up anger.


    And his own pack members wouldn''t say he was a magnanimous person.


    That description is too generous for a man like him.


    And the others will never know this because they haven''t seen it themselves just yet¡­ Alpha Severus on action.


    Perhaps, visiting River Severn''s underground prison should be adequate enough to get their confusions all cleared up. The Alpha doesn''t frequent the place, but whenever he steps inside, it always sparks a bloodbath.


    Similar to what''s happening right now.


    Not only did he break the cell open, he also removed the man from the chains, so that he could defend himself properly from the furious blows of his fists.


    But, taking in the impudent cannibal''s state¡­


    Nothing was restraining him now, yet he remained powerless before the Alpha. Before he could put up his arms to protect his face¡ªhis head, he''d receive another hook, stronger than the previous one. The way the Alpha kept throwing his punches repeatedly and mercilessly, not giving the man a chance to recover and strike back¡­ the scene became disturbing at this point.


    They heard the man had the same physique as Alpha Severus, that he was as huge¡­ and just as strong. That cannibal should be able to live through this one if the constitution he built for himself by preying on his own kind was the very foundation of his strength, and lethality.


    However, there was no enough evidence to support the claim that a cannibal''s true potential, once unleashed, could actually stand equal to the Alphas''.


    And right now, the Alpha of the River Severn Pack is proving that to everyone.


    "Ah¡­" the man grunted. "Time out¡ª"


    Severus landed a dangerous blow on his eye. "What was that? I didn''t hear you."


    The cannibal coughed up blood, he could only stare down lifelessly at the cold ground.


    "I just recalled something. You''re supposed to be playing deaf, yes?" Severus let out a low chuckle. "And my men actually believed that."


    The villager stiffened.


    That was¡­ true.


    He was supposed to play it that way.


    His enemies have one thing in common: reveal your weakness to them, and they will lower their guard around you. The young girl from the forest bought it, and he was confident that she''d go on telling the others about it.


    Playing safe was the best option for him, and he told himself that when he woke up to a small, unfamiliar, dimly-lit space.


    But¡­ obviously, he failed to see it to the end.


    Because when he saw the face of the most-feared Alpha in their region¡­


    He felt all tingly.


    There was anxiety, and there was excitement¡­


    A combination of both.


    Then, a momentary thought came to his mind.


    ''Maybe it''s about time to test my skills against this Alpha?''


    A dangerous, yet very enchanting idea.


    But¡­


    For this to turn out one-sided¡­


    "Impossible," he said in a whisper. He was having a hard time to fathom the truth.


    "Did you think I''d go easy on you just because you weren''t in your best shape?"


    The Alpha wasn''t even trying to mock him, yet he couldn''t help but still feel insulted¡­!


    What is this new sense of inferiority he has never felt before?


    Wait¡­


    The Alpha acknowledged it himself!?


    ''I''m not in my best shape¡­ yes¡­ that''s why, I couldn''t stand a chance¡­ but that''s just for now. There''s no way I''d lose to him so¡­ easily. I¡­ I''ve had my fill of young and fresh meat¡­ I''m strong¡­ I should be strong¡­ stronger than this¡­!''


    There''s no way he''d accept this humiliating defeat.


    He didn''t turn his back on humanity just to suffer from this kind of loss¡­!


    "Y-you''re right¡­" He grinned lazily, one of his eyes now tightly closed due to subconjunctival hemorrhage. "I''d never l-lose¡ª"


    Severus kneed him in the nose, and with that, he saw stars once again.

 Chapter 20 - 19

    Chapter 19


    "Fix him up."


    "Yes, Alpha."


    Severus took off his t-shirt, and wiped his dirtied hands on it. It was such a shame that was all it took for the supposed to be a ''ferocious'' creature to conk out.


    Severus still felt like going, and if only it wouldn''t create a huge commotion among the pack members, he would have brought this sparring match outside.


    That way, he wouldn''t feel so restrained.


    "His face¡­"


    "I can barely recognize him¡­"


    "I heard too many cracks, too¡­"


    Severus hang the t-shirt over his shoulder as he made his way out of the underground prison, his gaze seemingly cold and brutal. Now that he has done it, he doesn''t feel as stiff and irritated as earlier.


    Still, that man is far from settling his dues, and Severus is here to collect them¡ªand he''ll make sure to do it in agonizing installments.


    With that in mind, he decides to enjoy the cannibal''s presence for another day or two before contacting the Capital.


    For now, that''s the least he could do for Amber''s sake.


    Severus will also punish her to keep up appearances, but beyond that tough exterior and responsibility as an Alpha, he will see to it that she doesn''t get a reprimanding from anyone else, and condemned for her so-called ''selfish'' actions.


    Who would dare?


    Aside from deviating from the rules, it was a job well done.


    Amber jolted awake from the vivid dream that she had, her chest heaving.


    The scene was very¡­ intense. Her hands couldn''t stop shaking.


    Amber wiped the beads of sweat that formed on her forehead, and leaned over to the bedside table to peek at the clock.


    Dinner time had already passed, and it seemed like Alpha Severus didn''t bother to send a person to collect her this time.


    Amber gingerly got out of bed, feeling conflicted.


    Huge fires and havoc covered her dream, and everything was caused by only one person¡ªthe male caretaker who was currently in their pack''s custody.


    She wasn''t entirely sure of the setting, but at the very least, she could tell that the city being burned down to the ground in her dream was supposed to be a pack. The villager''s purpose inside it remained unclear, however¡­ one thing was certain.


    No pack would be ever safe from the chaos he could create.


    That''s why it''s better to put an end now to something that may came to fruition if left unaddressed.


    Amber tried to blink away her confusion when she stared at her arm¡ªit was now delicately wrapped in a plaster cast. The wheels in her head started spinning until the most conceivable realization dawned on her.


    ''Alpha must have known by now,'' she thought, ''but how?''


    She already had a talk with the squad leader, and they reached an agreement, concerning the mission report.


    Something¡­


    Something occurred while she was sleeping.


    Sir Gin would never speak a word of it unless he was pushed over the edge¡ªand for that to happen, Alpha Severus probably took part in it.


    Now, the question is¡­ who did it?


    Somebody told on her, and that''s how the Alpha found out.


    Amber poured out her sincerity when she asked Sir Gin of ''that'' favor, and she knew that her words reached him. Otherwise, Alpha Severus would have known about the things she had done in the first instance as soon as they arrived back.


    The pack house was quiet when she went outside of her room.


    As nocturnal beings, it''s normal for them to stay up late, and if it''s this peaceful in the pack house¡­ they all must have gone out, hunting.


    ''Is Lucas home?'' Amber couldn''t help but wonder.


    Weeks before they set out for the mission, Lucas had been rarely coming home¡ªit was a miracle that the Alpha had never made any comment about his son''s behavior.


    She was thinking that a thorough scolding was in order, but she guessed even the Alpha could defy her expectations sometimes.


    Amber headed to the dining area, and switched on the lights.


    As she inhaled the air, she was able to get a time estimate that it had been around two hours since the last person came here.


    It made her realize that no one stayed behind after dinner.


    Such cases would only happen if the Alpha had nothing to discuss over the meal.


    Amber took out a frozen bottled water from the fridge, and went straight to the main door.


    And if anyone was wondering¡­ no, she didn''t drink it. It wasn''t intended for her to consume to begin with. By the time her leisurely stroll is over, it should be back to its original, liquid state.


    As of the moment, she couldn''t feel anything from her injured arm. The medical team probably applied a substance to numb the pain, but Amber wasn''t sure whether or not she should be grateful for it.


    After all, moving it around is a problem, and she won''t have the faintest idea if she''s already overdoing it.


    Her arm may be needing treatment, Amber still thought that they didn''t have to go as far as to provide her with something that would make her lose sensation as a consequence.


    She pursed her lips into a thin line.


    She can''t blame them, though.


    They probably did it out of Alpha Severus'' specific instructions.


    Her wistful eyes glazed over. How did the Alpha react to the news?


    The word ''upset'' feels lacking¡­


    Did he, by any chance, take his anger out on the squad leaders?


    Amber bit her lower lip in worry.


    She must find a way to confirm it, and apologize to the pack warriors who got embroiled in the issue. She has no intention of just letting them all receive the brunt of the Alpha''s wrath to clear her name from any responsibility.


    Adult wolves often have a huge sense of duty, that''s why they have Amber''s deep respect. Nevertheless, it''s all the more reason for her to step forward, and start explaining.


    The consequences of her actions are hers to bear. It''s the proper way to go at it.


    But¡­


    First of all, she needs to clear this round.


    Her gaze grew colder as it fell upon the root cause of this unpleasant experience for everyone.


    Amber was able to sneak into the underground prison only because she had been diligently studying the guards'' schedule, and rotation for quite a while now.


    She has no hidden agenda nor anything of the sort.


    She just figured that familiarizing herself with the order would come handy one day.


    And who would have thought she''d make use of that knowledge in this instance?


    Even she¡­ couldn''t have predicted that.


    ''Look at him, all harmless and as if dead to the world¡­''


    Although, the villager was looking a little more battered than usual, it was none of her concern. Amber twisted the bottle''s cap, then looked back at the man starkly.


    He''s a threat to the werewolf community, alright.


    And his single elimination would mean a lot for all the heartbroken families out there.


    He festered her dreams like the living garbage that he was¡­


    Amber went closer to the bars, and unceremoniously threw the ice-cold water in his sleeping face. The man stirred with an audible gasp, his eyes frantic while searching for the threat.


    And when he saw her face, that panic turned into something else. "Look do we have here¡­" He started breathing heavily. "Missed me?"


    What''s even more disgusting is that¡­ he seemed genuinely happy to see her once again.


    Amber narrowed her gaze at a certain part of his cheek. His skin and flesh from where she torn his ear off looked badly infected, and as if it was rotting away.


    "Does that kind of interpretation make you happy?" she asked back, unfazed.


    Ah¡­


    This is wrong.


    Not feeling even an ounce of fear feels wrong.


    Because it only means she''s being full of herself¡­


    But, she can''t help it.


    For some reason, she feels like she has to do whatever it takes to end him today.


    Perhaps, that dream has something to do with it.


    To her, it seems like a message.


    That they shouldn''t wait until they get him to the Capital, and present to the Werewolf King.


    That something even worse might come if he stays alive for a few more weeks¡­ or months.


    "You make me happy," he croaked with a wicked smile. "I know you''re worth it, girl. That''s why¡­ once I''ve got my hands on you, I''ll take my sweet time to savor the taste of young wolf like you¡­"


    He replied. He hasn''t completely lost his hearing.


    Amber closed her eyes to compose herself.


    The villager wasn''t even trying to hide it now.


    The fact that he was a cannibal¡­!


    When she opened her eyes, the man was taken aback by how impervious she was to the teasing.


    "Are those your last words?"


    His jaw hung open. "Huh?"


    "You''re defenseless right now. You could say¡­ it was a perfect opportunity for me."


    "What are you on about¡ª"


    "My job as a warrior isn''t to play fair." Amber looked him dead in the eye. "It''s to win, no matter what it takes."


    "Aren''t you ashamed¡ª"


    "Who says about admitting who did it?" She studied the structure of his cell carefully. "I don''t really care about that¡­"


    It''s nothing to be proud of.


    Killing a cannibal who, in no way, can defend himself¡­


    It''s a violation of the Werewolf King''s law, too.


    Amber isn''t interested in making a name for herself in such a manner.


    "Ha¡­! Why did I even get worked up? You can''t even get inside here¡­"


    "Do I have to?" she asked innocently. "I was told I was good at¡­ darts." Then, all of a sudden, a knife was already in her grasp. She picked it up earlier from a storage stand on the way down here. "And that¡­ I have the strength of a man. You know it yourself, too, don''t you?" Her eyes glistened with false euphoria.. "I''ve held your machete for you after all."

 Chapter 21 - 20

    Chapter 20


    After leaving the villager all beaten up at the underground prison, Severus called for another meeting¡ªand this time, it was to ask the pack warriors to expedite the finalization of their documented reports.


    His men worried for nothing when they realized that he would no longer try to bring up a topic completely unrelated to their own missions.


    During dinner, Xyla looked as if she wanted to ask him something¡ªbut she held it in.


    Severus knows that his wife is curious about how things proceeded earlier, and it''s not like he''s planning to keep such crucial information to himself forever.


    The thing is, he doubts his mate can take it.


    Not to mention, that cannibal is still not properly dealt with yet.


    Severus needs to consider several factors first before taking action.


    The dinner was uneventful, considering Brandon''s family didn''t visit the pack house. His son was nowhere to be found as well¡ªto which he simply shrugged off.


    His son''s body and wolf should be undergoing changes as of late due to the fact that he would come of age soon. Perhaps, Lucas is starting to seek his mate, that''s why he''s often out and about.


    And for that reason, Severus could try to be more understanding.


    ''Can we really not call Amber down? She will feel only if she eats by herself later.''


    It was Xyla.


    Severus played it cool by calmly stabbing the meat on his plate with a fork. ''That kid needs to rest.''


    That''s all.


    A brief answer would be more ideal on this occasion.


    Besides, his mate will totally flip once she finds out that the girl she''s treating like her own daughter has gotten herself injured¡ªby a cannibal, no less!


    Xyla will feel more stressed than she is now, and Severus'' wolf is ultimately against that.


    Hence, both of them made a mutual decision of staying silent until things were sorted out. Besides, his Beta and Delta in the table are looking too carefree, which only confirms his suspicion that they haven''t heard a thing from the other members until now.


    Severus appreciates the squad leaders'' intention to keep the news on the down-low. If word gets out recklessly, it can create panic and anxiety among the pack members.


    People tend to exaggerate stories to obtain their desired reaction from a certain person¡ªuntil the truth is no longer bare, resulting from various alterations in people''s accounts. Effective planning is what''s needed here; therefore, a meeting with the officials shall push through by tomorrow.


    His Beta is a bit on the technical side, it won''t be a surprise if the man accidentally stumbles upon the villager as he regularly visits the prison to check on the activities of the guards on-shift.


    He has already punished countless pack warriors for slacking off, thinking they won''t get caught. No one frequents the underground prison anyway.


    As for Brandon, it seems like his own pups haven''t spoken a word regarding their encounter with a dangerous creature in their mission. Otherwise, the man would have contacted him by now.


    Brandon skipped the dinner in the pack house because he still had no idea.


    Strange¡­


    For Salt and Pepper to keep their lips sealed even toward their own father.


    Did Amber try to talk it out with them, too?


    The scowl on Severus'' face only deepened.


    ''Should I visit the girl in her room?''


    His heartbeat sped up, so he glanced at his wife firmly. ''No need.''


    ''I seriously think Amber feels bad, and has reflected on her actions already. Must you really keep your pride?''


    ''That''s not it.'' He sighed. ''I''ll explain everything to you later. For the time being, leave her be.''


    Xyla looked genuinely confused, but she nodded her head nonetheless. ''I''ll leave her share inside the microwave, then.''


    ''That''s better.''


    Severus went for a run an hour after dinner, and while he was on his way back¡ªhe saw Amber, peacefully walking with a bottled water in her hand.


    And she looked like¡­ she just woke up, given the messy state of her hair which she didn''t bother brushing at all before leaving her room.


    His wolf continued hiding behind the bushes, eyeing each of the girl''s movement carefully.


    Amber is the type of person who refuses to leave her room while repenting. Xyla said with conviction that Amber should have realized the error in her ways by now, but that didn''t seem the case to him.


    Severus had decided to leave after a few more minutes of observing her, but that plan never came true when he realized where she was heading¡ªthe route she was taking.


    The underground prison?


    What the hell?


    Trainees aren''t allowed to go there, and it''s for their own sake, their sanity.


    Their safety.


    ''Tsk.''


    Amber wasn''t this obstinate when she was young.


    And now, she''s taking the secret path she has most likely discovered by accident.


    ''What a child.''


    Severus told himself to calm down. He just finished his run.


    No need to get himself worked up again.


    He convinced himself with those words like a mantra, then he shifted back into his human form to follow the stubborn kid inside the prison.


    What business does she have in here?


    It''s quite impressive that she knows the time-off of the guards at the secret path''s outpost.


    To think that she''d, one day, use her insider''s knowledge to her advantage like this¡­


    Severus suddenly felt the need to be more in control.


    As an Alpha, such impudence must not be tolerated¡­!


    But when it comes to Cain Santiago''s daughter, he just softens up before he knows it.


    Severus followed Amber''s trail of scent, and the direction he was headed to was all too familiar with him.


    After all, he just went down here a couple of hours ago.


    Severus came to a halt when her scent had gotten stronger as he drew closer. He wasn''t mistaken¡ªAmber came here for a reason, and that reason was that¡­ bastard.


    How reckless could she get for coming by without anyone''s supervision?


    He was at a loss for words.


    Severus leaned his back against a wall from the corner while listening in on their conversation. His wolf was growling and snarling inside his head, urging him to tear that villager apart.


    Severus could tell that the man was provoking Amber into doing something¡ªlike stepping closer. The cannibal was egging her on, and it was clear that he had an ulterior motive.


    So, Severus crossed his arms, and waited.


    What will you do now, Amber?


    You insisted on going here alone¡­


    What are you planning?


    Can you pull it off?


    Then, impress me.


    My disappointment in you¡­ make it fade away.


    "¡­I''ve held your machete for you after all."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you tell from one look?"


    "Nah! You can''t do it. Your moral compass will prevent you from doing so. Are wolves of River Severn now heartless murderers?"


    Severus heard Amber release an annoyed sigh.


    And it made him smile a little.


    ''I guess she''s capable of feeling annoyed, too¡­''


    "Sounds like you''re stalling to me¡­" Amber muttered quietly. "Please grant me the permission to do it."


    "W-what? Who are you talking to right now? You''re bluffing, and it''s comical to see you try so hard, mutt¡­!" The man, who was obviously shaken to the core, masked his nervousness by breaking into laughter.


    Yet¡­


    For some reason¡­


    Amber uttered the same exact words one more time.


    "Please grant me the permission to do it." And the humility in her tone was present.


    The villager stopped laughing for a moment before he let out a string of curses¡ªall directed to Amber''s person.


    Severus could only imagine the kind of expression she was wearing right now.


    ''I''m guessing¡­ a blank expression.'' Because that''s just so her.


    But then again, he stilled at her next words.


    "Your permission is all I''m waiting for, Alpha. I know you''re here."


    Severus finally stepped out of the corner, and revealed himself.


    Ha.


    ''How long has she known?''


    Oddly, his wolf awakened to reply. ''You weren''t exactly concealing your presence either.''


    That''s true.


    But Severus didn''t feel the need to, considering how distracted Amber must have been while concocting this plan.


    "I thought I had made myself clear," he spoke lowly. "You''re supposed to rest until you get better."


    But, Amber didn''t move from her spot.


    She was holding a knife¡ªand she wasn''t even trying to hide it from his prying eyes.


    Severus clenched his jaw.


    Through the years, Amber had been an advocate of thorough completion of tasks given to her by the pack, and by thorough¡­ it meant complete obliteration of the task at hand.


    And by the looks of it, it seems that she won''t be letting go of this issue unless it''s¡­ thoroughly done.


    Severus doesn''t have to elaborate it.


    He could sense Amber''s grating anger, and fueled determination.


    Hell, her injuries are a mere display against her wishes to carry out her will¡­!


    Right now, it''s clear in her eyes.


    She wants to dispatch the cannibal.


    "What do we know about these creatures again?"


    He shook his head to say no to her ridiculous idea. "The kill is not ours to take." Suddenly, his red eyes shot brilliantly¡ªthe mark of having an intense conversation with another person. "Do you wish to offend the King?"


    She can''t be this stupid, blind, one-sided¡­


    "Have you killed one before, Alpha?" she suddenly asked, her voice small because she was in a daze.


    "No." He feels like he already knows where this is going.


    "Then¡­" Amber looked him in the eye, her head tilting in wonder. "Aren''t you curious as to how it would have¡­ felt?"

 Chapter 22 - 21

    Chapter 21


    A lump formed in his throat.


    Amber wasn''t just testing him.


    She was persuading him¡­ goading him¡­ into giving in to the primal desires of his wolf¡­ as the beasts that they were.


    Now, one question came to mind.


    When did she learn all of this?


    And¡­ how?


    Severus glowered at a specific prisoner¡ªthe one who made her act like this.


    What the man had tasted by his hands earlier was just the beginning. He''s in for another lesson after this, and that''s a promise.


    It was strange that he had been keeping his silence the entire time, but when Severus saw how miserable he looked with all those purple bruises etched deeply onto his face, a realization dawned on him right away.


    The villager was rattled by the imminent threat in Amber''s words.


    And based on Severus'' assessment when he stayed behind to watch how everything would unfold, Amber had never attempted to intimidate the man by issuing threats she couldn''t back up.


    Well, of course, apart from when she declared the level of strength she possessed, despite being a young girl.


    Although, it came off more as a brag to Severus, it could have been a whole different case for that¡­ pesky garbage.


    How heavy was that cannibal''s machete anyway?


    Nevertheless, this is still unexpected.


    The man had been taunting Amber moments ago, right?


    But, look at him now¡­


    He was staring at Amber''s small figure with wide eyes, extremely cautious of what her next move would be.


    Ha.


    He must have realized by now that Amber would actually do ''it'' regardless of the consequences she might face afterward.


    That in her pursuit of the path to justice¡­ even the existing laws are powerless before her.


    Severus reached out his hand to Amber. "Come on. I''ll walk you back."


    "How unusual," she whispered, her brows furrowed together. "I thought you were with me, Alpha."


    "I am," Severus insisted. "I am with you."


    That''s why he''s offering his hand right now¡ªto whisk her away from the dangerous thoughts forming inside her head¡­!


    "Then, why can''t we eliminate him now?"


    The villager gasped loudly. "Hey, you¡­? Just who do you think you are!? Hah¡­! Kids nowadays¡­ you can''t even pay your Alpha the respect he deserves!? For fuck''s sake, leave my goddamn¡ª"


    Swish.


    And just like that, the knife disappeared from Amber''s hand.


    The man moved his head slowly to gaze at his side. The knife was now buried deep into the wall, creating a clean dent it was almost inconceivable.


    The margin of error¡­ was an exact inch.


    Amber shifted the direction of her body to face the villager. "I''ll have you know that I missed on purpose¡­" To his, and Severus'' surprise, her fangs elongated. "It''s the first, and the last time. I don''t expect cannibals to be properly educated, but in the presence of a legitimate pack member such as myself, you can''t speak freely until you''re spoken to. You don''t have to remember that. You''ll soon¡­ perish."


    Severus heaved a huge sigh.


    Amber was straining herself, and watching her self-destruct right before his eyes was torture.


    She didn''t even use her dominant arm when she threw that knife with such¡­ power.


    To be specific, it was her injured arm''s doing.


    And the villager was faced with harsh reality, his mouth tightly shut from the shock.


    Severus thought he had already exhausted his patience and understanding, so¡­ without further warning, he went over there himself to grab Amber by her elbow, and drag her with him to leave the underground prison at once.


    The prisoners here are all known for the vicious choices they made in life; therefore, it goes without saying that their intent to kill¡­ their aggression¡­ their hostility, can rub off on Amber, and it can only get worse from there.


    The longer she stays, the longer her frame of mind gets compromised.


    Amber is still young¡ªthus, easier to influence.


    That''s why she must not visit that place anymore¡­!


    He''s doing this for her own good.


    Severus let go of her arm when they reached the gates to the pack house. It was such a relief that Amber didn''t try to free herself from his grip when he literally pulled her along with him to get out of that nasty institution.


    That''s no place for her after all.


    "Is the Alpha mad?"


    "I was," he admitted, sighing out loud.


    "Was?" She looked up at him sheepishly.


    "You held out against your inner demons quite well. The disappointment I felt was nullified. Be honest, am I being¡­ overprotective? Does my worry instead bring insult?"


    "The Alpha can get¡­" Amber looked away, "overbearing sometimes. I appreciate the Alpha''s concern, and no, I have never taken it as an insult even before."


    Severus hummed, pleased. "Good. Then, will you promise me one thing?"


    Hesitation crossed her features, and so, he waited.


    "I''d¡­ like to hear it first, Alpha."


    "I knew you''d say that." Severus was smiling to himself. "Will you give me your word that you''ll never sneak into the prison in the future again no matter what happens?"


    "That''s easy, Alpha." Amber beamed at him. "No."


    One week later.


    Amber''s squad returned to school after their week-long absence required by their own pack.


    As usual, excuse letters were duly provided, and signed by Alpha Severus to validate their non-attendance.


    When Amber was finally summoned for her to make her report, her talk with the Alpha was oddly brief. She kept her explanation short and simple, while the latter took her word for it without needing to ask further questions.


    Perhaps, the two of them had already settled the conversation even before the official proceeding.


    Meanwhile, Alpha Severus already went to inform the Capital of the discovery the pack had made, and to avoid any confusion on their end, certain information had to be revealed as well, in order to support the case.


    At the end of the day, they were making a strong claim by hinting at the existence of lawless creatures currently at large.


    In other words, River Severn felt compelled to divulge the intimate details regarding the bogus organization that had been pestering their region recently, including their pack''s blueprint in addressing the pressing matter.


    On the other hand, the Capital appreciated River Severn''s transparency. They understood Alpha Severus'' independent measures, and said that organizations with such nature weren''t really rare nowadays.


    Every region is facing different issues, and once it reaches the point it becomes a threat on a national level¡ªonly then can the packs raise their concerns to the council.


    The case of cannibals is undoubtedly a national concern; human beings with questionable morals, and deemed criminals by the Akkad law on top of that.


    The Werewolf King wouldn''t be pleased to hear about it, but he was no absolute being who could prevent such creatures'' moral decay. The Werewolf King''s men were set to visit the River Severn Pack this week, and could arrive any day from now.


    This time, the Luna didn''t make grand preparations to welcome those people.


    Actually, the horror they experienced four years ago by the hands of an inmate who was on the loose, was still fresh on her mind. Xyla was thinking that her level of commitment might attract unwanted guests, and she''d never want that to happen again.


    Amber has to stay late at school to finish her make-up quizzes because today is the last day for those¡ªand the same goes for Salt and Pepper. The instructors didn''t give them all at once to give them more time to self-study after a short session of make-up lessons, and Amber wasn''t complaining.


    She''s perfectly aware that, as a student, she has a binding obligation to pass her classes, regardless of the minor setbacks she will run into along the way.


    Besides, she and the Alpha grew awkward with each other following the underground prison incident.


    Amber can''t say for certain if she''s merely overthinking it, but she isn''t the type to stress over such trivial things, so forgetting all about it is also no big deal for someone like her.


    It''s just that, she''s constantly reminded of that impression each time she thinks about entering the pack house, knowing the Alpha is going to be there, too.


    It''s not like she can''t meet his gaze either.


    Alpha Severus just doesn''t spare her a glance at all.


    He doesn''t look mad, and Amber is pretty sure they have reconciled after he heard her out.


    So, why is the Alpha being weird?


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Right now, she''s by the pavilion outside the room building, waiting for the arrival of Salt and Pepper.


    Amber sighed softly.


    She finished the quizzes way too early, she could no longer even remember what she wrote on her paper.


    How is that possible?


    She''s not particularly worried how her answers are getting marked as long as the end result remains the same¡ªa passing grade. She doesn''t mind waiting for her friends, but feels uncomfortable if it''s the other way around.


    Amber was playing with her bag''s keychain with a far-away look on her face when suddenly, a tall human''s shadow cast over her.


    Amber looked up only to find an unfamiliar face staring down intently at her.


    And it was a guy.

 Chapter 23 - 22

    Chapter 22


    "Can I help you?" was the question she blurted out¡ªautomatically.


    "I¡­ I¡­" The guy turned beet red for being unable to finish whatever he had to say.


    Amber''s eyebrows furrowed together in wonder. "Is there a problem?"


    Without prior permission, he caught her hand in his, eyes filled with passion. "Please go out with me!"


    Amber glanced at their hands, then looked back at him, befuddled.


    Is this what she thinks it is?


    The guy sucked in a huge breath, and puffed out his chest. He''s clearly agitated¡ªit''s written all over his face. He''s trying to overcome the embarrassment he feels for stepping up, and doing this¡­ thing. "My name is Jay. I''m seventeen years old, but I-I''m a responsible person! I promise you won''t regret dating me, Amber."


    ''That escalated quickly. Why am I being hit on¡­?''


    Amber didn''t try to pull away her hand from his grasp. "What, then?"


    He stilled, and blinked at her. "H-huh?"


    "Give me three reasons why I should go out with you."


    His expression visibly lit up. He took her response as a positive sign. "I don''t neglect my studies. I don''t play the field. I don''t doubt my commitment to this."


    Amber stole a glance at his back, and was relieved that the twins still weren''t there. Then, slowly, she slipped her hand out of his, and stood up. "Those are a lot of don''ts."


    Panic crossed Jay''s features. "But it doesn''t mean they''re a bad thing, aren''t they? Should I rephrase them?" He was watching her facial features desperately, calculating her possible reaction.


    But, Amber was weirded out.


    ''I find it amusing that he doesn''t know what he''s saying¡­''


    Those are reasons¡­?


    She lowered her head, and murmured her half-hearted apologies. She shouldn''t have indulged the guy in this meaningless chatter to begin with.


    She must be bored out of her mind.


    "I will have to refuse. I hope you understand¡­" she spoke slowly.


    "What? Are my reasons not satisfactory enough? I''ve admired you from afar, Amber. For so long! The idea that you might achieve more things than myself doesn''t bother me at all. I''m not some man with a fragile sense of masculinity. You''re¡­ beautiful¡ªand no words can ever describe how dazzling you are while playing kickboxing¡ª"


    Amber immediately felt the urge to correct him. "I don''t play kickboxing," she interjected. "I do kickboxing." There''s a difference.


    "You¡­ you shouldn''t pay attention to a minor lapse like that! I know that you know what I meant!" For some reason, he was certainly acting as if this confession was his lifeline. She''d admit she could tell he was being true to himself right now, but¡­ this was way over the top. "We don''t have to be boyfriend-girlfriends today. At least, let me prove to you that I deserve a chance?"


    A small frown graced her gentle features. "Please do yourself a favor, and don''t make me reject you twice¡­"


    "Give me three valid reasons, then."


    "Pardon?"


    "You made me enumerate stuff I had never imagined myself speaking of. I wish to know the same thing¡ªbut this time, the reasons for your refusal are what I''m after."


    It was only then that Amber took a notice of the guy''s ID.


    Also, he made a valid point.


    So, she''d entertain that request.


    Amber looked at him worriedly, though. "I don''t know you. You don''t know me. Even if I come to know you better, a year isn''t going to be enough."


    "Why a year¡­?" He seemed confused.


    When it should already be obvious¡­


    "Your mate," she replied tersely.


    Jay''s mouth formed an ''O'' before he released an amused chuckle. "Amber, please don''t worry about that. Just because I''m turning eighteen, doesn''t mean she will be presented right before my eyes by the moon goddess. I don''t think it works that way, and even if it is¡­" He smiled warmly at her. "I don''t believe in love at first sight. I''d rather pine over a girl whom I have real feelings for¡ªrather than get manipulated by the stupid mate''s bond."


    Stupid mate bond?


    Why would he say that?


    "That''s it," Amber spoke in a whisper, still having difficulties to wrap her head around this hopeless conversation. "You said it yourself."


    "What do you mean?"


    This time, she failed to hide her distaste. "The discussion is over. You don''t believe in mates. I do. That''s all I need to reason with you after all, huh?" Again, she apologized before excusing herself.


    What was that?


    She wasn''t even mad.


    The whole thing was absurd from the get-go.


    She was sitting by herself in peace when the guy suddenly went to approach her, bringing a ridiculous offer with him.


    Who does that?


    The interaction was far from normal.


    A person with that kind of belief really exists¡­?


    Amber was so bewildered that she couldn''t even form a coherent thought while making her way to the car park. She decided to wait there instead.


    For someone who had been insistent, he sure let go of her so easily.


    Amber had little expectations of men from the start¡ªhence, she didn''t harbor any hope from the guy. She couldn''t care less even if there was no attempt of him going after her when she bailed out on him just like that.


    Like she said, Jay seemed sincere when he confessed.


    Though a little frantic, she couldn''t sense his ill will. She had never been caught off-guard like this before.


    ''You said you were in the pavilion¡­''


    A mopey voice entered her mind.


    Amber stopped in her tracks. ''Oh¡­''


    ''Don''t ''oh'' me! You''re getting too caught up in ditching us, Amber!'' Pepper whined.


    Of course.


    Her friend would bring up her actions from their first mission to guilt-trip her as much as possible, and have her way.


    To be honest, it was quite¡­ effective.


    Salt and Pepper are entitled to their feelings, and she respects the grudge they hold for her¡ªif there''s any. Pepper has already denied this, but her actions always say otherwise. If Pepper is no longer bothered by what she did, then why does she keep reminding her of it over and over again?


    As usual, Pepper isn''t a good liar.


    Unlike her brother whose poker face could hold millions of secrets.


    ''I wasn''t originally planning on leaving.''


    ''What? Oh, no¡­ did something happen?''


    ''You could say that.''


    ''Tell me¡­!''


    ''I''ll tell you in person.''


    ''Hah¡­! I''ll run to you¡­!''


    Amber waited out near a sexy-looking Aventador, and the twins showed up a few minutes afterward. Pepper was breathless because she stayed true to her word, and literally ran as fast as she could. Meanwhile, Salt doesn''t care about the world with his headphones on.


    Amber shrugged, and greeted her friend with a hug. Then, she proceeded to disclosing the strange experience that she had just moments ago. Pepper would interrupt her story with a gasp from time to time, but she was used to it. In the end though, Pepper had an outburst of profanities, Salt had to hit flick her forehead in warning.


    "Why did you hit me!? Didn''t you hear what Amber just said!"


    "I didn''t hear it, but I doubt it was reasonable for you to spew curses while I''m here."


    "KJ!"


    "I''m telling Dad."


    "Double KJ! This snitch!" Then, Pepper turned to her. "By the way, didn''t you think that was so¡­ random?"


    Amber linked arms with her with a faint smile. "I know." That''s what she thought, too.


    How did that guy know where to find her? Did he just happen to stumble upon her, then muster up the courage to ask her out¡ªsuddenly?


    If not, then what?


    Had he been following her, then?


    But that''s¡­ impossible.


    Because she would have noticed it.


    She would have felt it.


    Still, something feels off.


    Jay poured his honest feelings to that confession. There was no way he was just trying to put on a show, and faking it. After all, how would that benefit him?


    And in what way?


    What a mystery.


    That.


    And the name on his ID¡ªwhich was George.


    Not Jay.


    As they arrived to the pack house, Amber took a quick shower, and change into her training gears¡ªwith Pepper hot on her tail the entire time, well, except for the instance where she had to go inside the bathroom, of course.


    Obviously, Pepper has a reason for doing that.


    While on their way home, Amber had a slip of the tongue.


    She intends to the join them on the training today¡ªwhich has never happened in history. And to get a confirmation, Salt even had to remove his headphones, and make her repeat what she said.


    Their reaction wasn''t surprising to Amber, though.


    This wouldn''t have come as much of a surprise had she attended all those ''mandatory'' trainings facilitated by the pack in the first place. Amber had never been to one, and the Alpha was informed of her choices. They only let go of her case for her assurance that she wouldn''t lag behind, and still train in other ways.


    Alpha Severus had already done something to confirm that before, thus¡ªno one dared question Amber''s non-participation from then on. And having changed her mind today without giving the Gamma Chief prior notice, clearly, there''s a driving factor behind her actions.


    Amber won''t deny it as well.


    Amber isn''t one to decide purely based on whims and caprices. At the very least, she doesn''t do things just because she feels like it. The guy who came up to her was a pack member¡ªwithout a doubt. And the chances of them two coming across each other at school again were slim, unless he was indeed following her everywhere.


    But that''s kind of too much for his intention.


    Just by her initial impression alone, he didn''t appear to be someone who would go that far. His nerves, and body language gave away almost everything about him.


    Well, she could be wrong, too.


    But who dwells on the negative possibility from the outset?

 Chapter 24 - 23

    Chapter 23


    "I can''t believe it. You''re actually preparing¡ªmy eyes must be deceiving me¡­?" Pepper might be overdramatic, but to her, it still felt surreal.


    She took a shower downstairs, and as the Gamma Chief''s daughter, she couldn''t possibly be absent for the mandatory trainings. Her father would be there to watch over the pack warriors, and trainees like herself.


    That''s why, she and Salt carry a gym bag with them every day that contains an extra pair of shorts, and tops.


    And unlike Amber, they have never missed a single day of the official pack training.


    Amber''s long hair in a ponytail, plus her athletic attire might give Pepper a heart attack.


    It was too much¡­ fan service.


    Even if she were her friend, she had never gone, and overstepped her bounds as to creep upon Amber, and watch her train. She respects her privacy, and she''s not conniving as to use their friendship to get a free pass to do something Amber won''t appreciate.


    "You''ve got some¡­ fancy training outfit," Pepper added in between her amazement. "Where did you buy those?"


    "I sewed them myself, Pepper."


    "Okay, sewed them." Then, her eyes widened. "Wait, what?" she asked incredulously. "When do you even have the time? That''s¡­ quite amazing needlework right there!"


    Amber let out a hearty laugh. "Sewing is part of my training menu."


    Pepper threw her a calculating look. "You''re kidding."


    "No, I''m not," Amber replied in defense, followed by a playful wink. She then proceeded to grabbing her own gym bag, and walking straight to the door. "Salt is waiting. We don''t want him pissed."


    It''s because Pepper is still sitting by the edge of her bed, unmoving.


    "How is sewing part of your training menu? Because if you''re telling me that it''s your main secret to becoming as strong as you are now, you know I''m going to believe you," Pepper said without blinking.


    It was comical.


    ''She''s still on that?''


    Amber put on an adoring smile. "No, that''s of no use for strength improvement. Sewing is merely a basic survival skill."


    "Survival¡­?" Pepper fell deeper into a state of confusion. "You''re not leaving our pack, are you?"


    "Silly, what made you think that?"


    "Well¡­ I was wondering why Dad had never taught us that. Was it because he was aware of my disinterest in my Home Economics class? You know¡­ my grades were fairly consistent in that one¡ªthe borderline of pass or fail." Pepper''s face was filled with admiration as she surveyed her training outfit meticulously. "You must have started young to be able to produce something of that quality." Then, she looked at her, eyes twinkling with excitement. "I''d love to avail your services!"


    "I can make you something for free. These are just light clothes."


    "But, what are they made from?"


    Amber stilled for a moment.


    She battled herself as to whether or not tell Pepper the truth.


    Her friend might change her mind if she found out.


    However¡­


    It''s not her decision to make, so she''s going to leave it up to her. "Beast fur."


    There was that look on Pepper''s face again. "You''re kidding me."


    "Because of its scent, it''s perfect for hunting."


    Pepper was on her feet within a split second. "Son of a bitch, I''m in."


    Amber sighed inwardly.


    That took longer than expected.


    Salt and Lukas were having a conversation by the gates, they didn''t notice them approaching. They both looked serious, but Amber pushed back down her curiosity.


    ''It''s probably boy talk,'' was what she said to herself.


    It was Pepper''s greeting that made them halt their discussion.


    Lukas turned to her. "I heard from Salt you were joining today. Now, that''s¡­ big news."


    Amber tilted her head to one side. "Is that really big of a deal? It''s still training. As for me, the only difference is the venue, I guess?"


    "It''s a big deal. You''re finally coming down from your throne to mingle with us, commoners," he said jokingly.


    "Cringey," Pepper commented before she turned to Amber. "Have you informed my father of your plan yet?"


    "I did earlier." Amber mindlinked the Gamma Chief. He even asked her the same question over and over just to know if that was really her final decision.


    And he went as far as suspecting that she might be being pressured into this¡ªthat perhaps, somebody from school issued a challenge she couldn''t refuse to again.


    ''Sir Brandon thought I was being bullied for my non-participation¡­''


    "Was Dad shocked? Oh, ignore that question. He''s probably deceased."


    The three gaped at her poor attempt at a joke.


    Pepper reddened, and raised her hands in surrender. "Yes, yes! That was lame, and a bit too much. If Dad hears, I''m so getting hanged. Anyway, save the disgusted look on your faces. You''re embarrassing me!"


    "You mean you''ve embarrassed yourself?" Salt lifted a brow. "Don''t put this on us."


    Salt and Pepper continued to bicker until they reached the training grounds. Lukas couldn''t help but throw a side glance at Amber from time to time. It was hard to believe that she was coming with them today as she used to not budge no matter how they tried to persuade her before.


    Besides, he heard from Pepper that Amber''s injuries were not completely healed, yet.


    The Commander doesn''t accept excuses when it comes to training. There''s a possibility that he will go hard on Amber, especially it''s the first time she''s attending today.


    Because finally, the pack will be able to put her talents to a test.


    There''s no way they would actually pass up this opportunity.


    Lukas averted his gaze when he was about to get caught staring by Salt. That friend of his rarely misses a thing, and he can''t be found out. His feelings for Amber are too chaotic as of the moment, it''s high-time for him to discard his hopeless dream of them¡­ to be together.


    It''s just that, the attraction he feels for her isn''t normal.


    Werewolves who have other love interest before they get to meet their real mates are being looked down upon by the society. It brings dishonor to the sanctity of mates because not all gets to have one.


    Some die early. Some are just unlucky.


    "Look! Isn''t that Amber?"


    "She''s training with us today!?"


    "That''s unheard of¡­"


    "Does the management know?"


    "Silly! Of course, they should be informed beforehand. It''s not like they can make her perform drills she isn''t familiar with anyway!"


    "Still! I think they should still have said something."


    "Like an announcement?"


    "Yes¡­ don''t you think we deserve to know? Amber has received immunity against our culture for as long as I can remember."


    The chatters stopped almost immediately when Lukas gave them a look.


    It was full of warning.


    The trainees looked away, and got on with their own business¡ªthough they still seemed awfully wary of their surroundings.


    Amber''s presence had certainly piqued their interest, not to mention she was walking alongside some famous people.


    ''She''s not reacting to anything¡­'' Lukas thought.


    Amber surely had heard the whispers of perplexity of the crowd, yet she didn''t look affected at all. The four of them approached the Gamma Chief who was waiting beside a lamp post.


    Lukas stared at the man, standing next to him, with narrowed eyes. The Beta is here, too?


    That''s even more surprising than the Alpha being here.


    Everyone knows just how supportive his father is to Amber''s endeavors.


    On the contrary, it''s the Beta who doesn''t seem to be very fond of her.


    Yet, he came here?


    Amber greeted the two strong pack warriors courageously. The atmosphere between them was rather tense, and it was because the Beta wasn''t even trying to hide his displeasure upon seeing her. He was literally frowning at the girl, and didn''t even greet her back like Sir Brandon did.


    "Which exercises do you perform?" inquired the Beta.


    "Should I cite them one by one, Sir?"


    "Only those you''ve mastered, so we would know where to focus."


    "Body smashing, drown proofing, low-crawling."


    "Low-crawling?" The Beta raised an eyebrow. "Anyone can do that."


    "I know, Sir." Amber smiled sheepishly. "But, mine was modified. I do it without the use of my arms, and over sharp corals." Her fingers grazed over the mesh dressing of her arm. "Not anyone can do that."


    What¡­?


    That''s actually¡­ grand.


    But¡­


    "Corals, huh? Did you leave the territory without permission again?"


    A very familiar, and imposing voice suddenly came to interrupt the ongoing semi-antagonistic questioning done by the Beta.


    "Amber wouldn''t need my permission since I personally came to oversee some of her intense workouts back then."


    The Beta knew he had to yield as soon as he realized that Severus really visited the grounds before departing for a special meeting that would be held outside the pack.


    He''s still against the special treatment the Alpha is giving the Santiago because it ruins public trust, and creates negative sentiments. He doesn''t intend to attack her personally, but is merely showing how others are treated under normal circumstances.


    The Beta sighed in defeat. "We''ll do none of what you''ve mentioned. We only provide training to improve a trainee''s potential. You''re not going on a war. Intensive trainings are for official pack warriors. Moreover¡­" He let his words hang in the air as he glimpsed at her arm, "you''re wounded. We don''t want to aggravate it any further, do we?"


    "Fine by me, Sir," replied Amber, then she turned to bow toward Alpha Severus, grateful. "I think I''ll hold up just fine, Alpha. I wish to be treated fairly in the training today."


    Ha.


    Severus stood stiffly. "Trent is here," said he, knowingly. "He will make sure that''s going to happen."


    Amber stands unaware of the tension between the Alpha and Beta because her senses are on the work.


    ''That guy, Jay¡­ he''s here, and right now, he has gone into hiding.''

 Chapter 25 - 24

    Chapter 24


    In River Severn Pack, integrated exercises are either done solo or by pair.


    It doesn''t really matter, except for those that require the assistance of another person.


    Pacing hardly matters as well. If you finish yours earlier than the rest, you''re allowed to take a rest, or do whatever is included in your personal training.


    The most important thing is, you follow the schedule¡ªstart at the right time, and end before the time limit expires.


    Amber listened very closely to the Commander''s piece of advice as to avoid making troubles for others. Sir Brandon didn''t allow her friends to stay behind, and wait until his reminders for her were over.


    Therefore, they had to start without Amber.


    And in her frustration, Pepper concocted a plan that would enable Amber to catch up to their progress; that aside from doing the bare minimum, they should try not to exceed their records that they had previously achieved for every drill.


    And after a lot of convincing, Salt and Lukas caved in.


    "Can you hear what they''re talking about?" asked Pepper while doing squats.


    ''What''s taking them so long?'' She couldn''t help but wonder. ''Is Dad already scolding her or something?''


    "No," Salt said curtly. "Even if I can, it''s inappropriate."


    Pepper gasped ridiculously. "You, goody two shoes¡­!"


    "Your excitement is showing. Don''t talk to me."


    She huffed, and rolled her eyes. "Sure."


    Amber was in awe as she surveyed the training grounds with interest. She told herself that this arrangement would be just for today¡ªthat she wouldn''t join another training session in the future.


    She doesn''t want to get the management''s hopes up by making an appearance consecutively for she has other reasons to be here after all.


    That would weigh too much guilt on her.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to give them the impression that she''s far from taking this seriously.


    It just so happened that to be able to achieve her goal, there was a need for her to show up here.


    So, in a way¡­ yes.


    Maybe she''s just trying to make up an excuse to herself already for any misunderstanding it may cause.


    Still, she plans to do her best, and not disappoint the Commander by her performance.


    "Okay, she''s coming, she''s near, and she''ll be here in exactly ten seconds¡ª"


    Salt, once again, ruined his twin sister''s enthusiasm. "Don''t you have anything better to do?"


    "Huh? Why are you acting all arrogant suddenly? I''m just saying Amber will be with us!"


    "We see what you see. There''s no need for you to broadcast everything."


    Pepper turned to Lukas, who hadn''t blinked an eye since he started doing squats, for aid. "Is that what you think, too, Lukas?"


    Hearing his name being called out had made him snap out of it.


    Lukas threw Pepper a look of inquiry. "Did you say something?"


    "I don''t think I have any more to say to a person who doesn''t pay attention¡­"


    Lukas mindlinked Salt. ''What''s her problem?''


    ''Don''t mind her. She''s the issue herself.''


    ''I''d still like to know what it was about, though.''


    Hearing his firm tone had Salt sighing. ''I chastised her for her behavior.''


    ''And you thought that was okay?''


    Salt shrugged it off. ''It''s necessary from time to time.''


    ''You''re a problem, too.''


    ''Excuse me?''


    ''You both have opposing personalities, but that doesn''t mean that everything you do is right, and hers is all wrong.''


    Lukas was expecting a quick rebuttal from him, but instead¡ªSalt blocked him out of his mind.


    ''This person¡­!''


    After putting down her bag, and warming up, Amber finally came up to them. "I''m sorry I couldn''t join you from the beginning. I was held up back there." Her mind wandered back to what Sir Brandon said, and that was to avoid from getting too friendly with trainees she isn''t familiar with.


    His short explanation for that is, some of them still harbor negative feelings toward her for being¡­ ''special''.


    He wasn''t saying she should get used to it, but how she''d handle things from here on out could also be a deciding factor to how they would change their views of her.


    Again, she''s receiving hate for simply being¡­ there.


    For simply¡­ existing.


    Sometimes, it feels like the universe is telling her that it''s all because she''s a Santiago.


    That she should have been wiped out along with her clan if it weren''t for luck.


    But¡­


    That kind of thinking is harsh.


    Besides, Amber doesn''t give two shit about what other people think of her to begin with.


    She enjoys meeting new friends¡ªit''s one of the simple joys in her life.


    But¡­ not ''anyone'' will just do for her.


    Despite her kindness and maturity toward these uncontrollable things, Amber would never allow anyone to walk down on, and take advantage of her. If her father was still alive, he would be furious¡ªnot to those who wronged her, but¡­ her.


    And that was if she refused to do anything to take care of such problems.


    Amber felt her heart clench at the thought of her beloved father.


    Actually, she''s one of those family members, who, despite losing a loved one for a long time, is still¡­ hoping.


    Although, from this point forward, it''s no better than stupidity.


    "Dad sure took his time. Did he say anything weird to you?" Pepper stretched her lower back before she walked over to her. "Did he warn you about how despotic the squad leaders were?" The last part was a whisper.


    After all, to be scolded by one in front of her own father, the Gamma, is an unconquerable humiliation.


    Despotic squad leaders¡­?


    Amber shook her head, smiling. "No¡­ nothing like that."


    "Oh, okay. Now, do squats with us! But, wait¡­" Pepper leaned closer to whisper in her ear. "How many squats did they ask of you?"


    "Two hundred."


    Pepper was relieved. "Good. That''s the same with us."


    "Did you think a lower number would be required of me?"


    "The opposite, actually. I thought they were going to punish you for your non-attendance."


    Amber stifled a good laugh. "Sir Brandon isn''t that petty."


    "I''m not talking about Dad." Pepper''s voice went deeper as her face mimicked an expression of seriousness. "If you''d look to your right, you''d find yourself staring back at some squad leaders." She wasn''t intending to scare Amber off, but she figured it would be better to at least give her friend a heads-up as early as now.


    "Really? Should I confirm that myself?" Amber was about to turn around when a pair of large hands held her shoulders in place.


    It was Lukas''.


    And his face looked grim.


    "Finish your sets, Amber," he firmly commanded. "Don''t get sidetracked." Then, he glared at Pepper. She just doesn''t know when to stop, does she? "Return to your area. Who says you can roam around in the middle of training? Slacking off warrants a sanction, Pepper. It will do you good to remember that."


    Salt snickered with a bored expression on. "I told you. Don''t get carried away."


    Amber knows that they''re only calling Pepper out, out of concern, but she can''t just stand there. "Can we let this go? I believe I may have distracted her for a bit." She pushed Pepper''s back gently to urge her to go back. "Mindlink exists for a reason. Why don''t we utilize it?"


    "Right," Pepper mumbled under her breath, and scampered back to her spot.


    Amber threw Lukas an apologetic look before she went on to begin her training.


    Squats are a little¡­ traditional.


    Two hundred is fitting for trainees her age, considering it''s not the only drill that''s for undertaking today. Amber proceeded right away, and told herself that she couldn''t afford to hold her friends back.


    Frankly speaking, she already felt the stares of ''some'' pack members before Pepper even had the chance to point that out to her.


    She just didn''t expect that it was a group of squad leaders.


    Why?


    Is it because she''s wearing some unique clothing?


    Or¡­ maybe it had something to do with Sir Gin? She brought shame upon her teammates after Sir Gin''s personal squad had to pull out from their own mission in order to come to their rescue after all.


    ''Fifty-nine, sixty, sixty-one¡­''


    "May I talk to you for a minute?"


    ''Someone is standing next to me, waiting¡­''


    The wolves thought it would be easy to pick on Amber Santiago because she was a literal newbie to this sort of affair. In an event where the hierarchy is set, of course, leaders will be named.


    And when there''s a leader¡­ there''s power.


    Power enables power-tripping.


    And it could only be avoidable if the member up there wasn''t corrupt.


    In both heart¡­ and mind.


    Amber didn''t budge, and kept counting.


    ''Is she a squad leader?''


    ''I can''t tell by her scent.''


    Nevertheless, that''s not an adequate reason for her to halt whatever she''s doing. Besides, it shouldn''t look like she was in need of a partner. Squats can be done solo.


    Now, all there''s left for her is to figure out why she''s being spoken to by a complete stranger.


    Do they wish to make friends?


    This isn''t the time for that, though¡­


    ''Be careful, Amber. That''s Cataleya, a squad leader,'' warned Pepper via mindlink.


    Amber hummed, her focus on the drill unwavering. ''Thank you for the information, Pepper.''


    Her name actually sounds pretty.


    ''Her personality isn''t really the best. Are you ignoring her on purpose?''


    ''I''m training. Ms Cataleya should be aware of that.''


    They shouldn''t be disturbing her right now.


    ''Can''t you at least spare her a glance? She''s fuming! She might mistake your focus for arrogance.''


    ''Oh¡­'' Amber stopped at seventy-nine. ''Okay, I''ll do that.''


    Then, she straightened herself, and turned to the woman, whose name according to Pepper, was Cataleya.


    ''She looks strong¡­ fierce¡­''


    Amber smiled politely, but everyone was wishing it would have just ended there because her next words were too¡­ provoking.


    The woman wishes to talk for a minute?


    Okay.


    "Your one minute starts now," Amber told the squad leader.

 Chapter 26 - 25

    Chapter 25


    It was news to Severus when his Gamma suddenly came rushing to inform him of the news¡ªthat Amber was going to partake in the training session today.


    That kid never said anything to him, and it wasn''t that he was her requiring to.


    However, there was one person who didn''t seem delighted by Brandon''s announcement, and it was Trent.


    His Beta.


    "She''s got to have some ulterior motive for attending today," Trent casually stated as if he was already convinced of that idea, and nothing could ever change his mind. He was packing his boxing gloves inside his gym bag. He was one of River Severn''s professional trainers for that sport.


    Brandon handed some documents over to Severus before turning to the biased-sounding man. "Aren''t you being quick to judge?" It''s a wonder to him how Amber is being accused of such a thing when she has already proven many times that she''s harmless. That girl isn''t capable of hurting other people, and rarely retaliates when being picked on!


    Besides, even if Trent''s hunch is correct, he doubts it''s about something evil.


    "Why do you think she has evaded the pack training all this time?" As the Beta, he couldn''t help but feel troubled by the kid''s sudden change of mind.


    Have they forgotten all attempts of persuasion they did to win Amber''s ''yes'' before?


    She has always been a special case to their pack, and that may lead to eventual accumulation of greed¡­!


    People need to understand that they can''t ''baby'' her always.


    This time, Severus looked at his Beta intently. He didn''t appreciate the distrust Trent had for Amber. If he thinks treating her nicely won''t benefit the pack in the long run, then it''s no different from questioning Severus'' decision over these matters.


    "I don''t know. Tell me."


    Trent often misinterprets the child''s actions because he''s doubtful of her right from the start.


    That''s why, it will be difficult to improve his opinion of her.


    "You''ve spoiled her too much, Alpha. She could be looking down on us by now."


    Severus felt the corner of his mouth twitch. "That''s it? That''s what you think?"


    Trent let out a sigh. "I''m not challenging the Alpha''s authority. Perhaps, seeing it for ourselves would be better than providing an explanation."


    "So, what are you suggesting?"


    "Let''s watch what she will do today."


    Brandon was clearly against the idea. "That would be counterproductive. Our men are serious about the training. It''s only right that they get the supervision they deserve from us, Trent." His forehead was all knotted.


    Is the Beta being serious right now?


    He seriously needs to set aside this one-sided scrap he has for the poor kid!


    "Sure, let''s do that."


    Brandon turned his head harshly. "Alpha?"


    "I''m curious myself, too." Severus was actually cool about the idea. "Amber has been training herself for quite a long time already. Apart from her sparring matches, I''d like to see how much she has progressed now."


    His Gamma had a worried look on his face while staring at his desk. "But we can''t delay any more paperwork¡ª"


    "It''s just for an hour," Severus supplied. "I''ll go back after that." Then, he threw his Beta a knowing look. "It''s settled, then?"


    Trent didn''t make any comment, and simply bowed to him. "We''ll just observe, Alpha."


    ''And Amber won''t like it,'' Severus added on his mind.


    She has never crossed a line, and constantly been minding her own business all these years. He can''t believe he''ll do it again¡ªwatch her like some barbarian who doesn''t value the concept of privacy. "You should go first. I have a meeting in a while."


    That''s right.


    With public security being threatened, a simple correspondence surely won''t be enough for the national government. And much to his dismay, he had to send the villager away to the Capital to face the Werewolf King''s verdict.


    Severus must admit that Amber''s suggestion that night was¡­ tempting.


    As the Alpha, he could silence his pack members whenever he wanted.


    Amber could have been dog food for that rascal had the twins misjudged the situation.


    And thinking about it makes his blood boil in anger.


    That''s why, before he released that man from his underground prison, he saw to it that he was black and blue.


    After all, that''s the least he could do before letting him go from his reins.


    Anyhow, that cannibal''s days are numbered. His public execution is just a matter of ''when''.


    After Trent and Brandon left, Severus proceeded to signing the documentations on his desk. He was scheduled for a meeting with the Werewolf King representative tonight, and it would be held at Woodridge Academy.


    The reason for that is¡ªevery neighboring pack''s Alpha is invited, too.


    And a national institution would make the perfect, neutral place for everybody to meet up.


    Ten minutes later, Severus packed up to leave. He decided to go on foot, and not bring his car today.


    But before that, he visited the training grounds first. It seemed that his timing was impeccable as he caught his Beta putting Amber in a tight spot. After clearing up the misunderstanding, he went to observe his people for another minute, then silently leave.


    ''I''m counting on you both,'' he told Trent and Brandon via mindlink. ''If I don''t make it back within two hours, I''ll have to cancel my appointment with you there.'' Though, it would be a real bummer to not witness his Beta''s reaction once he realized he got the wrong idea about Amber.


    ''Roger that.''


    ''Please stay safe.''


    Severus was planning to get there by going for a run.


    Not only would it benefit his wolf, it was also a chance for him to check the borders, while doing it outside his schedule.


    Meaning, the border patrols won''t be aware that he''s coming. And with that, catching the slackers along the way would be easier, too.


    Lately, Brandon has enforced some new rules, and become stricter to the pack warriors, especially to those who represent the pack''s first line of defense. To be quite honest, Severus didn''t bother to read his Gamma''s proposal¡ªhe signed that piece of paper right away.


    That''s why, these ''new'' rules remain as a mystery to him.


    It''s just that, he trusts Brandon''s judgment to the point that he feels like the content of the proposal is definitely for the betterment of River Severn.


    With his swift wolf, and its large frame, Severus arrived at the meeting place without any trouble. The security immediately recognized him, so they opened the gates, and welcomed his wolf.


    One man taught him the directions, while the other collected the invitation letter as proof.


    As he drew closer to the hall, Severus shifted back into his human form, and threw on a pair of dark jeans, and black sweatshirt. The atmosphere from the unlit hallways alone was already dark and heavy.


    ''All of them are probably inside the hall now,'' he thought to himself.


    Finally, he twisted the doorknob to enter the hall.


    The penetrating gaze of the Werewolf King representative grew colder. "Let''s get started," he announced¡ªwhich only intensified the silence in the room. "I believe you''re all aware why you''re here. Because if not¡­" he trailed off with a slight hint of derision in his tone, "then you''ll have to work on your pack''s incidence awareness."


    Alphas¡­ gathering in one enclosed space¡­


    Of course, that would be quite¡­ the audience.


    "Please cut to the chase."


    "We can''t dilly-dally here for too long. Disclose the necessary information, and we''ll act right onto it."


    The Alphas were all impatient.


    Especially when some of them were victims of the scam, committed by that tribe.


    "I plan on doing that," said the Werewolf King representative. "I''ll skip the basics. There''s a certain village to the West, quite a gloomy land if I may add. The River Severn Pack has been able to confirm their exact location. A map with landmarks will be provided to all of you after the meeting."


    "Is that information even reliable?"


    "It could be a trap for all we know? It doesn''t make sense for an organized crime syndicate to commit careless mistakes." The other Alpha glanced at Severus. "Could it be that you were tricked?"


    A smirk crept its way over to his mouth. "It''s amazing how your pack made donations to an unconfirmed charity without second-guessing, and here you are¡­" Severus narrowed his gaze slightly, "doubting verified information. Don''t you think you''ve got it¡­" He made a circling motion with his hand, "you know¡­ backwards?"


    The other Alpha was clearly offended, sending his chair flying toward the back of the hall when he suddenly stood up. The chair was in shambles to say the least.


    Then, he growled in warning.


    How could he accept this humiliation?


    He donated with pure intentions¡­!


    A deep, rumbling was heard in Severus'' chest. His wolf was threatening to surface for being challenged.


    By a mere beginner who was easily fooled¡­!


    But that''s all there is to it.


    Unlike the other Alpha, he''s far more experienced when it comes to this type of argument.


    It''s not something he would lose, even with his eyes closed.


    The Werewolf King representative wasn''t amused by the flow of events, and so, he declared, "For having failed to control his emotions in this meeting that concerns the safety of the werewolf community, I deem Alpha Reggie of Bane Eclipse Pack unqualified for discussions of such importance." He gestured to the door calmly. "I ask, on behalf of Werewolf King, Rego, that you see your way out of this hall. Rest assured, the minutes of the meeting will reach Bane Eclipse in a timely manner, so the Alpha won''t fall behind with countermeasures."


    "You''re evicting me?" Alpha Reggie repeated, his voice low¡­ yet, aggressive. "You¡­? A lowly werewolf!?"


    Severus rubbed a frustrated hand over his face, shaking his head.


    That''s it.


    ''I guess I''ll miss Amber''s training, then.''

 Chapter 27 - 26

    Chapter 26


    "My one minute starts now?" Cataleya repeated the words as if they were poison to her tongue. "Who do you think you are?" Her initial purpose was to do this as discreet as possible, but she couldn''t help but raise her voice at the audacity of the inexperienced trainee, standing before her.


    Amber Santiago dares issue a countdown on her?


    "Who do I think I am? I don''t quite understand the lady''s question. I thought you approached me because you knew who I was." There was a genuine look of confusion on Amber''s face. She also even got the time to grab the face towel, hanging over shoulder, and wipe the sweat off her forehead nonchalantly. "The clock is ticking."


    All the blood rushed to Cataleya''s head. "What''s with the warning? Don''t you know who you''re talking to right now? I''m a squad leader." Without further ado, she put her hand on Amber''s shoulder in attempt to push her down, and make her kneel, but she was instead met with shock.


    The kid''s stance didn''t budge one bit.


    What more¡­


    Amber just threw her hand a puzzled look as if she didn''t feel the strength she put in it at all.


    "Is that supposed to be a pat, Ms Cataleya?"


    The question threw her off, causing her to reluctantly get her hand off the kid.


    ''What''s wrong with her?''


    Amber''s friendly tone was pissing her off.


    She still has got the nerve to smile at her like that?


    "Don''t take me for a fool, Amber Santiago," said Cataleya through gritted teeth. "You''re doing it on purpose, aren''t you?"


    "Pardon¡­?"


    "Quit playing innocent," she roared angrily. "Come with me for a second."


    ''I don''t get it. What''s so special about her? Not only did she receive a warm welcome from the Chief, the Alpha went to personally check on her, too, before leaving for his meeting.''


    Amber was reluctant to follow the squad leader at first.


    To her, the idea didn''t make sense, and was such a waste of time.


    Does being called like this while in the middle of training normal?


    As far as she knows, she''s doing the squats right¡ªthough her pace is a little faster than the rest. That also explains why her current count has already reached seventy-nine.


    Is she doing it wrong?


    Is that what this is about?


    Amber''s steps came to a halt when a pale of water was thrown in her face, awakening her senses in full.


    It was only then she realized that Ms Cataleya brought her to a secluded area where upland tallgrass prairie was abundant. The squad leader sneered down at her with a malicious glint in her eyes.


    Amber had to wipe her wet face with the back of her hand. Her brows knitted upon the sight of her clothes¡ªthey were completely soaked.


    What''s happening¡­?


    "Are you starting to feel pity for yourself now, Amber Santiago?"


    The unmistakable contempt in the lady''s voice told her that she more or less held something against her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be ostracized, and treated in such an appalling manner.


    Sir Brandon had warned her about how notorious squad leaders could get in sessions, but Amber wasn''t expecting it was to the point she''d get hectored like this.


    Amber was baffled to the point she couldn''t even remember what the lady asked her just now. "What is this behavior?"


    But then again, Ms Cataleya looked even more offended by her question. "What did you say?" She marched towards her with a determined expression, and when she was about to lay a hand on her, Amber swiftly jumped away. "Who said you could evade your punishment? Don''t make me use brutal force on you, Amber Santiago. Come back here."


    Punishment?


    For which transgression exactly?


    Amber couldn''t think of anything, so once again, she defied the lady''s order.


    She refused to move from her spot¡ªwhich was several yards away from the angered squad leader. "I shall head back to the training grounds," she informed her. "I''ll forget what happened here, but please never do it again. The other trainees might misunderstand."


    And she doesn''t want that.


    Amber doesn''t want people to think that she probably did something to incur a squad leader''s wrath.


    Perhaps, she could tell her friends that she just slipped, and fell somewhere out there in case they came asking as to why she returned, soaking wet.


    Well, she could dry herself on her way back, too¡ªthough it probably wouldn''t help that much.


    ''Now that I think about it¡­''


    Ms Cataleya obviously put something in the water. Pure water shouldn''t feel this sticky against her clothes¡­ against her skin.


    "You''ll forget what happened? Why does that sound as if you''re doing me a favor instead? Don''t think highly of yourself, Amber Santiago. You''re just a kid."


    Huh?


    When did she ever brag¡­?


    "I''m not the one who thinks that, Ms," Amber replied, pursing her lips together. "It''s you."


    "W-what?"


    "I said it earlier. I was willing to forget what the squad leader had done to me. I don''t wish to cause a ruckus on the same day I decided to attend the pack training. Doing you a favor, you say? Maybe¡­" Then, she shrugged her shoulders slightly. "Maybe not. The point is, why make it big when the both of us can avoid trouble altogether?"


    Cataleya let out a scornful laugh. "Wait¡­ did you seriously think I was going to get in trouble with you?" she questioned, eyes twinkling in dark humor. "I¡­ a squad leader?" All of a sudden, her gaze on her turned sour. "Don''t lump me in with the likes of you. Remember this, Amber Santiago. You''re just a crumb in this pack¡ªour pack."


    Amber just stared at the woman coldly.


    It''s amazing how she thinks she''s got a clean hand in this, and won''t get in trouble just because she holds the title of a squad leader.


    Is that how it is?


    Because¡­ if the answer is yes, then Amber can never see it as a perk.


    It''s more like a curse¡ªa curse strong enough to alter one''s mindset.


    And that''s dangerous.


    Not only would it bring harm to herself, the pack members would surely be affected as well.


    "Being a leader doesn''t excuse you from responsibilities. It''s quite the¡­ opposite. You''ll bear responsibilities on your shoulders for every harm done. Being a leader doesn''t warrant you free of guilt from anything." Their gazes met meaningfully. "Is the squad leader, perhaps, planning to lie to the Commander about what exactly took place here?"


    Cataleya inhaled sharply.


    No one has ever dared accuse her of something like that before.


    And even if they did, those people didn''t actually voice it out.


    But, this kid¡­!


    She must be courting death.


    "Maligning me in my presence? I hope you''re perfectly aware of what you''re doing, Amber Santiago. I asked you to come with me because there was this one thing I had to tell you." Her orbs shone differently, hinting that her wolf was nearly taking over. "You. Are. Not. That. Important."


    That message again.


    Frankly, she was starting to grow tired of it.


    Amber isn''t the type who normally stoops low to her challenger''s level¡ªespecially if this person who''s trying to get under her skin is a pack member of River Severn.


    She firmly believes that conflicts between pack members shouldn''t exist in the first place.


    Pack means family, right?


    They''re supposed to have each other''s backs¡­ not stab each other in the back.


    So, Amber reached a harsh, yet sad conclusion. Ms Cataleya isn''t fit to be a leader.


    "Have we met before, Ms?"


    Ms Cataleya looked at her disgustedly. "Excuse me? No."


    "That means I haven''t wronged you in any way before¡­" Amber wasn''t playing anymore. After all, she didn''t come here for games. Her business here was ''Jay'', and the best way to look for a person she wasn''t acquainted with was to join the pack training because it was guaranteed that everyone would be there.


    Amber finally did her signature move.


    Tilting her head to one side¡ªbut this time, not because of curiosity, but mockery. "Then, what has gotten you so mad?"


    "That¡­! That''s it! I knew that behind that mask, you were ill-mannered! You suck up to the Alpha, and God knows what you''ve been actually doing to curry his favor!" she seethed. "Tell me, why did you show up here today? It''s probably to get everyone''s attention, right? Because you''re that thirsty, Amber Santiago! You want the whole world to be looking at you! Guess what? That ain''t happening." A wicked grin appeared on her luscious, red lips. "After all, you''re not among the chosen ones. You''re not from an exceptional species!" Cataleya''s devilish, gray eyes roved up and down her form. "You''re not that¡­ strong."


    "¡­you''re shit."


    And with that, something snapped.


    Amber felt something heavy in her chest as the squad leader''s remark gradually sank in.


    ''You''re not that strong.''


    The words rang in her head painfully, rendering her incapable of making rational decisions from that point forward.


    Amber still didn''t forget the deal that she and Alpha Severus had made a long time ago.


    To be the strongest is the way.


    To be recognized by the Capital''s division of pack warriors is key.


    And to be allowed to course through Akkad to find her father is the goal.


    But, how could she do that when it was a squad leader herself who said that she wasn''t even¡­ strong?


    How far is she from reaching her goal at this point in time anyway?


    Amber was having mixed emotions, but there was one feeling that stood above all.


    Her sense of urgency.


    So, she looked Ms Cataleya in the eye, and asked, "Are you strong?"


    The woman couldn''t help but chuckle.


    And it only made Amber feel as if she was stupid for asking such a question.


    "Stronger than you¡­" she stated teasingly, "and by a lot."


    Amber felt her heartbeat spiked up.


    "Good. Then, you can be my stepping stone." Amber pointed a finger at the direction back to the training grounds.. "Let''s spar."

 Chapter 28 - 27

    Chapter 27


    "Freedom of expression ends where malfeasance begins," the Werewolf King representative said to all the other Alphas who were still present in the meeting hall.


    It may be true that he''s no Alpha by blood, still, he''s qualified enough to represent the Werewolf King in many governmental affairs.


    In other words, every judgment that he makes will be backed by Rego himself.


    Therefore, it''s important for representatives like him to be impartial at all times.


    They were told before they assumed the position that their job didn''t necessarily mean they stood above an Alpha. They were just normal werewolves with an exemplary educational background after all.


    Hence, it''s also vital that they''re conscious of the limitations their job scope entails.


    Alpha Reggie got ejected from the meeting due to the malicious comments that he made, and his inappropriate behavior.


    If he was in the face of the Werewolf King, it wouldn''t just stop at getting thrown out, and everyone in the room was aware of that.


    The man had undoubtedly crossed a line he shouldn''t have there.


    But every once in a while, two lingering questions would arise from the other people.


    The position of a representative is a significant aspect in the country''s affairs.


    So¡­


    ''Why can''t it be an Alpha?''


    ''Why does it have to be a normal wolf?''


    The answer to those was quite simple.


    It can be an Alpha, and it doesn''t have to be a normal wolf.


    There''s no actual law that prohibits a person of glorious bloods from rising to such power, granted by the Werewolf King.


    First, when you hear the word ''Alpha'', what immediately comes to mind?


    For others, it refers to the leader of the pack. That''s the easiest way to put it after all.


    And sure, anyone can lead a pack.


    But, what makes an Alpha superior among all¡­ is his blood.


    Every fiber of their being screams strength, dominance, power.


    With all those traits which were synonymous to perfection, who would give them up to act under somebody else''s command?


    Alphas would never abandon their pride. Just like the love and devotion they have for their mates, pride is also on the list of things that are insurmountable.


    That''s why, it''s quite common for many Alphas to react strongly against the Werewolf King representatives they meet periodically.


    There exists a person who can talk down to them freely, and without ugly consequences.


    Who would be happy about that?


    Discrimination can only be avoided to some extent.


    People will react the way they react, owing to two major factors that can affect their beliefs over time; there''s upbringing, and there''s¡­ nature.


    The first factor can be manipulated through various ways, but the second one is something distinct¡­ innate.


    You can try to ameliorate it, but you have to accept that it will always be there.


    One''s true nature will never disappear.


    Alpha Reggie was an acute example of the latter. Perhaps, it would be more understandable if his misbehavior was only directed to the Werewolf King representative¡ªexcluding Alpha Severus.


    The Alphas were all wearing a rigid expression, and it was because their wolves weren''t exactly comfortable with the idea of being lectured by a lowly type of their kind.


    See the difference?


    The human part of them was trying, but their beast counterpart was a whole other entity.


    It''s in their nature to never yield to creatures weaker than them.


    Severus sighed briefly as he glanced at his wristwatch. After being called in front to speak in behalf of River Severn''s experience in the West, most pack leaders had grown more ruminative.


    There was another person in the table whose pack also got conned by the villagers, and that man was looking a bit more vengeful than the rest.


    The meeting ended with the representative saying that the Werewolf King was expecting the packs nearby the targeted region to take action either independently or joint forces, for the Capital would also be joining the efforts to subdue the said organization.


    The Capital has its own division of pack warriors, so they won''t be working closely with the rest of the packs to avoid any type of conflicts between the top brasses.


    Each strategic mind portrays a level of trust in the people he''ll be working with, and with regional competitions on the rise, the Capital explicitly expresses that they don''t want to partake in politics that may compromise the objective of this movement.


    Severus decided to go for a quick smoke first before going back.


    It was outside his expectation for the meeting to take that long, considering some of them still had to return by foot¡ªincluding him.


    Severus took in his surroundings, plus the noticeable changes that occurred after many years.


    Woodridge Academy has certainly expanded, and the air seemed different from before, too.


    He suddenly recalled the time when he received a letter from the office, asking him to come as Amber''s guardian. Apparently, Amber was involved in a fight, and the one who initiated violence was her.


    It''s still funny whenever he thinks about it.


    "Severus."


    He turned to face the person who called out his name.


    It was an Alpha, too.


    He quietly tossed the cigarette to the ground, and stomped on it. "Yes?"


    "Could you spare some time to answer a few questions? I didn''t think it was appropriate to ask the sensitive details in front of everyone earlier."


    Severus looked at the man intently. "Are your questions really important?" He was asking if the man wouldn''t be able to sleep if he chose to let go of this opportunity.


    Good thing is, the other Alpha gets the point of the question.


    "It''s a bug."


    Severus grinned, and shrugged. "Shoot."


    "You mentioned that a pack member of yours was a direct victim¡­"


    As soon as he realized what the man was potentially talking about, he flinched.


    "¡­I knew you were telling the truth." The man took a deep breath, and watched his reaction closely. "How old is he? Or¡­ is it a she? Will I get the chance to meet that person?"


    Again?


    Another man expressing his interest to meet Amber¡­


    "She''s fifteen," was Severus'' curt reply, then he directly stared into the man''s eyes, and added, "and you heard that right. She''s a girl."


    Ludwig knitted his brows in confusion. "And way too young at that¡­" He couldn''t stop himself from prying. It was hard to believe it.


    What would a fifteen-year-old girl be doing in the middle of nowhere in the first place?


    Unless¡­


    "Did you send that young girl on a mission?"


    "I did."


    "And she was okay with¡­ it?"


    "To be fair, she wasn''t alone. They conducted a low-level reconnaissance."


    "But still¡­ a fifteen-year-old?" Ludwig clicked his tongue. "I didn''t know you were that heartless."


    Severus'' mouth twitched in displeasure. "Is that all?"


    Is he criticizing his decisions?


    The way he runs his pack?


    Ludwig smiled at him knowingly. "You haven''t responded to a certain question, Severus."


    Is it the one that says he wishes to meet Amber?


    Severus didn''t even have to stop, and think about it properly. "No." His tone held so much finality that his fellow Alpha was surprised by his resolve.


    Every time she meets a new person, it always ends up in a disaster. There''s just something about Amber that others can never seem to ignore. She has always been special¡ªand perhaps, it''s his instinct that''s driving him to shelter her from any harm of this cruel world.


    As the sole survivor of the Santiago clan, she''s going to need more security.


    Though these days, Amber is showing him that she can handle herself just fine.


    Especially when it comes to decision-making.


    Once she''s dead-set on doing something, she will aim to make it happen without asking for anyone''s help.


    "What?" Ludwig asked disbelievingly.


    "You heard me the first time, Ludwig." Severus smirked at him. "I gave you the time of day. I answered your questions even if I didn''t have to. Don''t push your luck. You''ve got your answers, you owe me now."


    "Ha¡­" Ludwig shook his head, amused. "You haven''t changed a bit."


    "I''ll take that as a compliment."


    "For your information, it wasn''t a compliment."


    "I don''t care." Severus tapped his shoulder. "I have to go. Thanks for the idle chatter."


    "That soon?"


    "My business here is done, Ludwig. As I said, stop pushing your luck. You can''t convince me to come with you at such an hour."


    "My wife nagged my ear off before I left. She''s expecting you to visit today."


    "Am I a bachelor in her eyes? She''s out of her mind."


    Ludwig growled lowly. "It''s my mate we''re talking about here¡­"


    Severus snickered. "You mean my sister?"


    "I can''t change your mind?"


    "No." His face crunched up. "I''m not a free man." Besides, he just doesn''t understand it.


    Why is he even required to visit their pack on a weekly basis?


    He just went there several days ago!


    "We''ll do the reverse, then."


    "Sure¡­" Severus automatically replied, and after a few seconds¡­ he turned to him harshly. "What?"


    "I''ll visit your pack¡ªtoday."


    "I didn''t agree to that."


    "You just said ''sure''."


    "That doesn''t even count, Ludwig." Severus rolled his eyes, ready to leave. He knows what''s going to happen. His brother-in-law will come with him, and when that conniving man arrives at River Severn, he''ll go straight to Xyla, and convince her to visit their pack¡ªtonight.


    Xyla is a bit gullible, and is good friends with his sister. He can''t win this right from the start.


    "I''ll follow you."


    "You''re banned from entering my territory from this point forward."


    "Harsh," Ludwig laughed. "I''ll take that harshness over my wife''s anger any day, though."


    Damn it.


    There''s just no talking his way out of this.


    There''s also the possibility that Ludwig will meet Amber there.


    Amber attracts all kinds of danger.


    And an Alpha''s vigor is on a different level.


    Ludwig might recruit her to go with him.


    After all, he''s from the Midlands, and directly related to the Werewolf King.

 Chapter 29 - 28

    Chapter 28


    When Severus left the Woodridge Academy, he was by himself.


    But now, he was accompanied by an unwanted presence.


    Just when he thought Ludwig finally gave up on the idea, the stubborn Alpha made a last-minute decision, and followed him on his way back to his territory.


    Ludwig wasn''t even being discreet about it. Severus could tell from the man''s decisive movements.


    His sister''s husband was a man on a mission, and he couldn''t blame him.


    This one wasn''t on Ludwig.


    His wife is currently pregnant with another pup, and experiencing gestational cravings. However, she won''t touch her food unless she sees Severus is the delivery boy. It''s that wicked kind of joy.


    Obviously, his sister was trying to get back at him for being strict with her until she was of age. That woman used to want to date bastards who weren''t her mate.


    As the eldest, it was his job to set her straight.


    And her crooked ways didn''t stop until she and Ludwig finally met. The man in question is from the region of Midlands. That''s why, their relationship is considered as a rare encounter.


    The night was excessively humid, and it was vexing. The winds that blew past his wolf''s fur were insanely discomforting.


    Severus is getting the feeling that a downpour will occur days from now.


    It''s just a rough estimate because by the looks of it, there''s a chance it could happen tonight, too.


    As soon as he lands a step back on his pack land, he will make sure to mindlink Xyla about Ludwig''s plan. There''s no benefit in frequently leaving the territory to his trusted men. He could make an exception if it was pack business, but he had no time to play that stupid game with his sister.


    She should try to act her age sometimes.


    She''s abusing her mate''s kindness, but lecturing a pregnant woman isn''t exactly the best available idea for Severus.


    His wolf was diving into a sea of troublesome thoughts, too. It was questioning him for letting the Alpha, who had insulted them earlier, go unscathed. An insolent man like Reggie should learn his place, and his wolf was more than willing to teach him a lesson he''d remember for the rest of his life.


    Similar to what the other Alphas were thinking, the beast in him strongly opposed the existence of Werewolf King representatives.


    But, Severus was good at keeping his wolf at bay.


    After all, the reputation of the River Severn Pack would be at stake.


    His actions as an Alpha were being watched from the sidelines.


    As the current holder of the tenth seat in Akkad, he''s aware that everything he does outside his territorial land will be reported to the Capital. Council committees are always on the lookout for anomalies that the strongest packs may commit, especially after they have acquired a strong backing¡ªthe Werewolf King.


    The Werewolf King favors the strong.


    And it goes without saying that he detests the weak.


    But, preying on the weak for entertainment is a whole different thing.


    It disgusts him.


    ¡­For people often mistake arrogance for strength.


    That''s why, the King required the council committees to dig on whatever dirt they could find from the packs that belonged in the Top 10. And so far, Severus'' pack has been faring well. He hasn''t received a direct summons from the Capital, yet¡ªa sign which more or less means River Severn is in deep trouble.


    Ludwig''s comment regarding the starting age of trainees that could go on missions was unsolicited. The government was okay with it¡ªwhy would there be a need for him to criticize his rules?


    At the age of fifteen, a werewolf can already achieve so many things, and it''s the perfect time to put their skills to the test by being on an actual battlefield.


    The border patrols made an announcement that the Alpha was back as soon as they sighted his majestic wolf.


    But, their impassive posture was soon replaced by confusion when they realized that the Alpha wasn''t alone.


    There was another wolf that was running by his side, and he was simply letting it.


    They formed a conclusion in their heads that it must be a visitor, and an esteemed one at that. The other wolf wasn''t following their Alpha behind. It positioned itself next to him.


    Now, that was certainly a sight you wouldn''t get to see every day.


    ''Alpha¡ª''


    The pack warrior wasn''t able to finish his query when the Alpha''s wolf zoomed past into the territory without making a stop, without looking back.


    The border patrols had no other choice but to let the other wolf pass through as well, especially when they caught a whiff of its scent, and felt the spiritual pressure it possessed.


    It wasn''t just a normal wolf.


    It was an Alpha, too¡­!


    The men shared a puzzled look before they shrugged it off.


    Alpha Severus ignored them because he was pissed. The entire body of his wolf was tense.


    Did something happen during the meeting?


    As far as they know, it''s uncommon for their Alpha to get along with those who share the same standing as him. He doesn''t associate himself with those who don''t share the same frequency as him.


    ''Who could it be?''


    ''I''ve never seen him before¡­ He''s got a sharp scent!''


    ''The way he carries his wolf is refined, too.''


    ''A special guest of the Alpha''s?''


    ''This late, though¡­?''


    The pack warriors dawdled for another minute before they gingerly returned to their posts. If it has to be handled this late, then the issue must be something very critical.


    The men began to mindlink the others to notify them of the Alpha''s arrival, along with a new face that was with him.


    Also, they left an important message that made everyone rigid.


    ''Make sure to steer clear of the wolf he''s with. Just like our Alpha, he''s one, too.''


    The news was a buzz among the pack members until the message finally reached the Beta, Gamma, and Delta''s knowledge.


    Alpha Severus doesn''t easily welcome non-members into the territory unless it''s being demanded by the situation¡ªlike the celebration party for securing the tenth seat before.


    It''s widely known to all that two Alphas can''t be left alone together in the same room.


    That it could get much more dangerous than an assembly of all the Alphas around the world!


    ''I heard you were back, Alpha. Is there a problem?'' asked the Gamma.


    Such wrong timing¡­


    Brandon couldn''t take his eyes off the ring. He was afraid that once he did¡ªeven for a mere second, a pandemonium will break out.


    Brandon was dead-set against it from happening ever since the proposition was raised to them earlier.


    Not only would it disrupt the training progress of each trainee and pack warrior here at the training grounds, the very event was disastrous in itself.


    Moreover, as the Commander, he needs to be fair, and monitor every person within sight.


    That''s why, he had no idea when it happened.


    What exactly triggered the need for this untoward event¡­?


    Still, Trent''s decision outweighs his in many aspects. He''s the Beta after all.


    Which means that¡­ if the Alpha isn''t around, he assumes command.


    And it was the first time that Brandon felt unhappy with that kind of organizational pattern.


    Trent gave the sparring match a go.


    He practically pitted Amber and Cataleya against each other, and now, the pack members stopped their training to watch the match.


    The Beta is officiating it; therefore, its validity is established. The result of this bout will be honored within River Severn, and the win will be added to the total wins accumulated by the victor from her sparring matches since its inception.


    Brandon had further lost his power to get a say in this when he learned that it was Amber who challenged Cataleya in the first place!


    Of course, that would take a toll on any squad leader''s pride. They train hard, cry sweat and blood, just to get where they are now¡ªand you''re telling them that it''s okay to be jerked around?


    What''s even worse is¡­ by a trainee!?


    Brandon massaged his temples.


    The Alpha is now back with another Alpha hot on his heels, and whose origins are unknown to them.


    What is this situation?


    ''A problem?'' Severus replied, he sounded peeved. ''I wonder what you meant by that?''


    ''I heard¡­ we have a guest. Is that true?''


    ''A guest? More like a trespasser¡­'' the Alpha grumbled.


    His eyes widened. The border patrols got it wrong?


    ''Let''s not dwell on that. He''ll be leaving soon. So, I believe the session is still underway?''


    ''The Alpha is still going?''


    ''Trent is probably on to Amber for thinking she''s got an ulterior motive. Have you been keeping an eye, Brandon?''


    Well, shit.


    Alpha Severus was definitely right on that one.


    Trent was trying to prove something here, thus his quick approval for the sparring match to take place. He still probably thinks that Amber is a deceptive individual, and so he plans to educate her indirectly using Cataleya''s feeling towards the kid''s incitement as a front.


    Brandon clenched his teeth. ''Forgive me for my negligence, Alpha. There''s something I should tell you.''


    ''That tone¡­ I don''t like it.''


    He could already picture how adamant Alpha Severus was to hear what seemed to be bad news from him.


    ''A sparring match is in progress, and¡­ Amber is participating.''


    Silence.


    ''I don''t see a problem in your statement. I mean, she''s active in sports.''


    ''The problem is¡­ she initiated it.''


    The Alpha couldn''t respond right away.


    ''Initiated, you say?'' Now, he sounded cautious.


    ''Yes¡­''


    ''So, you''re saying Amber deliberately challenged someone from the pack?''


    ''That''s right, Alpha.''


    ''And the person she challenged was¡­?''


    ''A squad leader. It''s Cataleya.''


    ''Bullshit! Who officiated this!? Did you?''


    ''It was the Beta, Sir.''


    ''Fucking knew it.''


    Alpha Severus shut him out afterwards.


    The man was probably rushing to get here as soon as possible.


    But¡­


    Is that even a good idea right now?


    With Amber''s bloodied knuckles, and almost unrecognizable aura¡­


    ''I wonder if the Alpha would ever want to see that.''

 Chapter 30 - 29

    Chapter 29


    How many times did Cataleya even try to dislocate Amber''s bones as the latter just forced herself to make them go back to their original state?


    It was painful to watch.


    A fifteen-year-old girl getting toyed with by someone who''s several ranks higher than her¡­


    While all that Amber did so far was throw¡­ weak punches.


    At this point, Brandon doubts if the blood in her fist is even Cataleya''s.


    Looking at Amber now, it''s plain to see that she''s breathing hard. She''s sweating more than usual, her gaze somewhat unsteady.


    What is she doing?


    Clearly, her punches aren''t going to work on Cataleya.


    Yet, she still sticks to the fighting style that''s ineffective!


    ''Will you go easy on her?''


    ''Shut up, Chief!''


    Cataleya blocked him out of her head in an instant.


    And there was no hesitation in her words when she said that. Amber got her so worked up that she refused to hold back.


    All the trainees who have been cheering for Amber before the match begins¡­ now look sullen.


    There was horror on their faces.


    But, this is reality.


    Just because a kid has the guts¡­ doesn''t mean she will succeed.


    Success rates aren''t dependent on personalities alone. That would be too convenient.


    Amber Santiago is symbolic in terms of her named achievements, and win streaks. She occasionally spars with the members of the kickboxing club, but her records are clean. Aside from maintaining a zero loss there, all competitions she has joined outside the pack are also won.


    It made the other trainees think that as long as they had the will for it, things would also go smoothly their way.


    Just like how fate had been generous towards someone like Amber¡­


    It wouldn''t be a wonder as to why they were the most affected audiences at the moment.


    They were seeing their dreams in Amber, but now, they were witnessing Amber crash¡­


    "Don''t you think Amber is tired¡­?"


    "She does look exhausted for some reason¡­"


    "The squad leader is smiling!"


    "I find it alarming that she''s being merciless towards a trainee¡­"


    "Yeah, I can tell she''s having¡­ fun."


    "Eh? Didn''t you know? It was Amber who expressed her wishes to spar with Ms Cataleya, despite knowing she was a squad leader. She asked for it! Maybe¡­ she thinks highly of herself?"


    "I''ve never seen her boast even once before, though."


    "She has overestimated herself this time¡­"


    "The winner of this match is self-evident."


    "Besides, it''s not like Amber is putting up a fight! You think she hurt her leg? A kickboxer who doesn''t kick¡­ that''s new."


    "You noticed that, too!? Her punches were light. I don''t think they were making an impact."


    "Ah¡­ this is frustrating! I''m not expecting her to win, but¡­ at least, fight like you mean it!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Can''t you see? That girl isn''t Amber!"


    "Are you high?"


    "Don''t take it literally! Look at her carefully. What are you seeing?"


    "Nosebleeds¡­?"


    "No! What else?"


    "Is this a quiz?"


    "Just answer me!"


    "Okay! Fine! Chill out. I personally think she''s not feeling it. I don''t see her kicking herself off the ground."


    "Whoa¡­ so, you do realize it!"


    "Wait, that''s it? I got it correct?"


    "It was just an observation. I knew it right when she released a quick jab. I thought it was weird for her to not jump around her target. Since I''m also a kickboxer, I get to observe her moves in person at the studio. She doesn''t train with us regularly, but she does visit to take advanced lessons whenever her competition is just around the corner."


    "Anyone could tell something was off. She wasn''t in her element! She wasn''t in her game."


    "Foot tapping¡­"


    "What?"


    "Her mannerism. It only happens when she takes on her usual stance."


    "You mean¡ª?"


    "It''s either she won''t do kickboxing in this match¡­ or she''s just about to do it."


    "But, she''s¡­ beat. Does she still have the energy to begin midway?"


    "It''s for her to know¡­ and for us to find out."


    That was an interesting take on the subject matter, Brandon thought.


    Kickboxing isn''t his area, so he knows little of the said sport¡ªwell, of course, apart from the fact that it''s a combination of throwing kicks, and boxing. The specific rules, however, are beyond his knowledge.


    And what is it about foot tapping?


    Such details can only be observed if you''re that obsessed with the sport!


    As well as the person!


    ''I have to watch out for it, then.''


    This is not a matter of whether or not the trainees are telling truth.


    They noticed something that he didn''t.


    The scent of a familiar person invaded his senses which distracted him for a moment. "I see you''ve told the Alpha right away."


    It was Trent.


    "And I see you''re still nonchalant about it," muttered Brandon.


    "I have nothing to worry about. We conduct these matches routinely. What''s the big deal?"


    He shook his head in dismay. "You have an ulterior motive, and you''re just projecting onto Amber. That''s not nice."


    Trent stifled a laugh, then looked at him seriously. "Did you think I was behind this?"


    "Weren''t you?"


    "Am I complete asshole in your eyes?" Trent shifted his gaze to the ring. "I didn''t do anything, though."


    "That won''t excuse you from any responsibility, Trent. You approved the match. If it was any other match, I wouldn''t have protested," Brandon retorted. "You know that."


    "I tailed Amber, you know?"


    He stiffened at the Beta''s sudden confession. "Why would you do that?"


    "You got your hands full, I had to step in." Trent lifted a brow. "And you''d never guess what I saw."


    "If that''s about Amber, I suggest you spill it now."


    "Contrary to what everyone was thinking, Cataleya was the one who actually started it. Amber responded well by requesting a formal match."


    His jaw dropped. "You''re not making this up to pull one on me, are you?"


    Trent stared at him in disbelief. "What sort of impression do you have of me?"


    "Then, stop this match right this instant!"


    "I can''t do that. Holding a sparring match is no game for our pack. By doing that, you''ll sully the purpose of the event. Why do you think the Alpha didn''t order its discontinuation when he found out?" Trent only desires one thing right this very moment. "You should be thankful. I''m giving Amber a chance to get back at Cataleya¡ªformally, and legally. I must say, I was impressed when that kid chose to not act rashly after what Cataleya did. I''m glad she''s the master of her emotions, and not the other way around."


    His stomach knotted in anticipation. "What exactly did she do to Amber?"


    "Don''t you think it''s better to hear the explanation from Cataleya herself?"


    "Really? You''re stalling now?"


    "Amber should win," Trent calmly stated. "If she did, I''d force Cataleya to speak." A wide grin appeared on his lips. "She''d be confessing in front of these people." Trent turned to him, his gaze resolute. "Quite the condemnation that she deserves¡ªif you''d ask me."


    "And if Cataleya wins¡­ what, then? Will you be burying her secrets to the ground instead?"


    Trent shrugged his shoulders. "That''s on Amber. I''ll leave it up to her. If she wishes to speak of Cataleya''s offenses, I can stand as a witness."


    "You thought that far ahead?"


    "This is fair treatment. I''m no evil, Brandon."


    "You''ve always hated the kid''s guts. Naturally, your every action is questionable to me."


    All of a sudden, the cheering stopped, and the crowd was filled with silence. Only the heavy breathing of the players could be heard¡ªalong with the scandalous steps that echoed throughout the training grounds, of an enraged man who came charging into the scene like a King.


    But, that''s not all.


    Another man appeared beside him, one whose identity is a mystery to all.


    Splat.


    The crowd gasped in unison after they witnessed such a cruel thing in the ring.


    Cataleya tore Amber''s old wounds open with a clean swipe of her sharp claws.


    Her friend, Pepper, was wailing somewhere out there, desperately asking for the officials to stop the match already. She could no longer bear to see Amber suffering from the squad leader''s ruthless techniques.


    For God''s sake! She''s focusing on Amber''s bones, the latter is stuck in trying to reattach whatever she tries to break!


    It should be prohibited!


    The pack should place a limit on moves that could be utilized during the match!


    The officials should have somewhat given Amber a hendy! She wasn''t facing just any ordinary person here after all. Limiting Ms Cataleya''s moves was necessary. Pepper could tell¡ªthe woman has got some vicious plans for Amber. Squad leaders shouldn''t look that happy while thrashing a trainee across the arms and abdomen!


    "Brandon¡­" Trent whispered in shock.


    "I know," was all he could utter in reply.


    It all happened in a flash.


    Amber''s hooked claws on feet elongating menacingly as she performed a perfect, reverse roundhouse kick, aimed directly at Cataleya''s face.


    Splat.


    The sound of her blood hitting the surface¡­


    Cataleya''s face was left¡­ mangled.


    With just one, precise move.

 Chapter 31 - 30

    Chapter 30


    Fifteen minutes ago¡­


    Amber''s hands got paralyzed.


    And that was after only a minute into the match.


    Ms Cataleya had made no attempts of dodging her punches at first. And despite letting her fists hit her, the squad leader gave no openings.


    That''s why¡­


    She found it strange.


    Based on the personality she showed her earlier, Ms Cataleya didn''t seem like she''d let her bag the win so easily.


    Amber is fully aware of the fact that the lady doesn''t like her. Hence, Ms Cataleya accepted her challenge without batting an eye. She was¡­ decided to put Amber in her place.


    ''Letting me hit her probably has consequences¡­''


    And Amber realized she was right.


    Because a minute after throwing some punches in, her nerves started acting up. Her fist won''t move the way she wants it to. And before it could even reach the smirking squad leader, her hand would relax¡ªresulting to a weak blow delivery.


    She was perplexed. ''How¡­?''


    Ms Cataleya''s constitution wasn''t something she had expected. She was slender, but every part of her body was hardened by strong muscles.


    Amber could tell because her body was all she could hit.


    Ms Cataleya had her arms up her face, serving as a good cover for fatal hits.


    And Amber is familiar with the stunt because she knows boxing.


    Her eyes widened when the lady suddenly tackled her to the ground, catching one of her arms in the process. Her heart raced, dread slowly spreading out to her system through her veins.


    The squad leader was going for an arm bar¡­!


    And it will be over for her if she allows the lady to get into the position!


    Amber let out a shaky breath. ''I can''t¡­''


    ''I can''t control my arm at all¡­''


    Nerve paralysis.


    And she only acquired that after Ms Cataleya''s body had received furious blows from her fists.


    Amber didn''t feel anything until then.


    Is that supposed to be her special skill?


    That''s¡­ amazing.


    She has never heard of something like that before.


    Is that innate?


    Hopefully, not.


    If such a high-level skill could be learned, perhaps, she might reconsider, and join the pack training permanently.


    But, first off¡­


    She can''t stay on the ground.


    That will put her in an absolute disadvantage.


    So, using the strength of her lower body, specifically, her pelvis, Amber tried to roll over her body upwards.


    "Shit¡­" Ms Cataleya cursed loudly, then reluctantly let go of her arm to distance herself from her. "Have you lost your mind!? You could have broken your arm!"


    What''s her problem?


    Isn''t that what she has been doing the whole time?


    Targeting every bone of her body¡­


    It''s a good thing that she knows how to reattach a bone. Otherwise, she will be declared out of commission in no time, and pathetically lose the spar she started.


    "That''s not a problem at all," Amber coolly stated.


    What''s a broken arm if she wins an official sparring match against a tenured squad leader?


    A broken arm or shoulder¡­ that kind of thing can be sustained in an actual battle. If a pack warrior is afraid to make a sacrifice in order to hold his ground, and achieve his goal, then he''s no true warrior.


    Besides¡­


    Broken bones heal.


    Losses, however, can plague someone''s mind for a very long time.


    "Do you think your reckless way of fighting can actually help you win?" Ms Cataleya mocked, flipping her hair for the audience to see.


    To denote that she''s got the upper hand in their match.


    But for her to call it ''reckless''¡­


    ''She''s lying to herself,'' Amber thought.


    The squad leader wanted herself to believe that what she did back there was reckless¡ªa desperate attempt to get out of her hold.


    But¡­


    There was a reason why the lady was standing several meters away from her now.


    ''Did she think I''d try something with my legs?''


    Come to think of it¡­


    She let her fists land on her, making Amber think that there was no need for her to utilize her legs. Her hand paralysis was also the reason why she was unconsciously avoiding to throw a kick. Amber thought that if her leg got paralyzed as well, that would seal the deal for her.


    But, now¡­


    When she just tried to roll over, Ms Cataleya suddenly grew wary of her movements¡ªwhich only solidified her defenses even more.


    Amber could tell from the look in her eyes that she would no longer allow another hit in again.


    Still, the information that she''s got on the lady is hardly enough.


    For her to be able to come up with a bullet-proof tactic, she''s going to need a bit more. So, for now, she will keep her stance, and try not to make it so obvious that she already has a slight idea about the squad leader''s¡­ fears.


    It may not be necessarily a fear, but¡­ a misconception.


    "Reckless isn''t always bad¡­" Amber said in defense. Just because she''s reckless, doesn''t mean she no longer stands a chance. Besides, is there a handbook that says there''s a proper way to fighting?


    Little did they know, Amber''s recklessness had long become her edge.


    Fear comes in various forms and manifestations.


    Though being fearless has its own drawbacks, most often than not, it does more help than harm.


    Each person has a different threshold of pain.


    But¡­


    Amber no longer treats pain as a bad result.


    To her, pain is what gives people strength. Feeling it means you''re alive. And staying alive is what''s important in life-and-death situations.


    In their match, they aren''t allowed to use weapons.


    That''s because their main sports don''t require weapons unlike fencing¡ªand among many others.


    Ms Cataleya''s main sport is¡­ judo.


    Amber had seen some moves from judo participants in every competition that she joined before, but the squad leader''s tricks were totally different. It was as if what she was performing against her right now was a combination of two to three martial arts.


    That''s why, predicting her next moves has proved to be challenging.


    Amber felt a sting by her right shoulder, causing her to bite her lower lip.


    The squad leader wasn''t able to complete the arm bar on her, but she still managed to pull her muscle, and cause a soft tissue injury.


    Ms Cataleya knows which spots to hit, too¡­


    Amber has been trying her best to move with reservation, yet she looks more beat up than her opponent.


    Ms Cataleya still has her breathing controlled after all that. She wasn''t lying when she said she was strong.


    A lot stronger than her.


    Amber is beginning to acknowledge that, and reality should scare her.


    So, the gap between their skills is this large¡­


    It''s high-time for Amber to feel threatened.


    To be filled with uncertainties¡­


    Amber tried to open and close her hands. Her hooks are now useless. By now, Ms Cataleya had probably memorized her lousy moves.


    Her fists now¡­ are nothing but a distraction.


    Her vision blurred for a quick second, and when she forced to keep her eyes open¡ªthe lady had already gone up to her face. Ms Cataleya stopped her fist at the final second as to show off, and make everyone think that she was capable of being merciful.


    The lady flicked her forehead, and Amber thought her frontal lobe constricted.


    Painfully.


    "Ah¡­" she groaned, her feet becoming unsteady.


    Amber feels confused.


    Why does she feel like the ground is moving¡­?


    ''Is this my limit?''


    She feels dizzy, and it''s hard to make out her opponent''s maneuver¡­


    "You''ve challenged the wrong woman, Amber Santiago," she whispered in ear before she was pushed to the ground¡ªagain.


    Her opponent climbed on top of her with a wicked glint in her eyes.


    Then, she delivered punches after punches¡­ non-stop. Amber had no other choice but to just lie flat there, and cross her arms to protect her head.


    But, all the while¡­


    She''s thinking.


    Despite the lightheadedness she''s feeling¡­


    She''s thinking.


    About a martial art.


    One that is¡­ the opposite of judo, a grappling-based sport.


    Amber doesn''t want to grapple an enemy. Subduing them means you''re afraid of what they can do.


    And that would be¡­ boring.


    Especially in sports.


    What Amber wants is to strike an enemy down.


    Because that defines a perfect win.


    And the strike-based sport that might actually work on her opponent right now¡­


    Taekwondo.


    She hasn''t mastered it, but¡­ she can definitely use its fundamentals to her advantage.


    After all, it''s a kick-based martial art.


    Now, the question is¡­


    How would she pull that off if she was lying down, and getting beaten up ruthlessly?


    There was only one thing Amber could think of.


    A bluff.


    "Ms Cataleya¡­" she croaked out while coughing up blood.


    The lady stopped, and looked down at her, her brow raised. "What? You want to tap out?" She curled her lip.


    "No¡­" Amber cracked her toes, and made sure it was heard by the person on top of her. "Is it really wise for you to¡­ don''t mind my lower extremities?"

 Chapter 32 - 31

    Chapter 31


    "You''re putting Amber on probation?" The Gamma Chief was in shock.


    He primarily thought that the Alpha would be forgiving; after all, it was Amber they were talking about here.


    When it comes to the child, it has always been a challenge for the Alpha to remain impartial.


    So, what''s happening now?


    "Yes," Alpha Severus declared, his gaze emotionless. Anyone could tell from his stiff posture that he was trying to stay calm as much as possible.


    Right after the match ended, the audience wasn''t given a time to recover from the match''s result, and react.


    As soon as the word ''go'' left the Alpha''s mouth, everyone¡ªboth trainees and official pack warriors alike, scurried to vacate the premises, and disappear from his sight.


    And according to the facial expression they were wearing, it seemed that they were still stuck in between the state of agitation, and surprise.


    Agitated to heed the Alpha''s command without any delay.


    Surprised by the sparring outcome between a low-level trainee¡­ and a squad leader.


    Some went out of their way to greet the Alpha first before finally taking their leave, and those who had the guts¡­ they still made an attempt to look back at the ring. What was just witnessed today would certainly be remembered for life by the spectators.


    What was achieved today would certainly be written in the pack''s history.


    After all, the River Severn Pack has been paying the highest of its respects to the unparalleled pack warriors since the pack''s founding.


    The sparring match today marks another feat, seized by a young trainee.


    And that trainee is a girl.


    Beta Trent was the officiator, so he was obliged to announce the winner himself.


    And considering his reputation as a pack official who doesn''t play favorites, and treats the wolves with equal harshness, the announcement that he made after a careful consideration between Amber and Cataleya''s condition, made a huge impact.


    And that''s because the people trust him enough not to side with anyone.


    And even on the off-chance that he did that, it would make more sense for him to pick the side of a squad leader¡ªa person that he had worked with for quite a significant time already, than that na?ve girl whose only contribution to the pack was her kickboxing records.


    "How is she doing now?" Alpha Severus questioned one of the nurses.


    The nurse bowed his head, and solemnly replied, "Amber acted fine when the medical team informed her that a radiographic examination¡ª"


    The Alpha glared at his incompetence. "I was talking about Cataleya. I know that child is perfectly fine, and even if she''s not¡ªshe will play it cool in front of you. I have no need for such details, so proceed with the report that I actually need to hear."


    His voice was strained, and that was probably for keeping his wolf at bay.


    A member of his pack got hurt.


    And it wasn''t even caused by a typical accident that usually occurred in trainings.


    "Cataleya¡­" the nurse hesitated, his pained expression already giving everyone the idea that she wasn''t okay. "She''s unconscious, and taking rest as we speak, Alpha. Still, the pack doctor had to put her on sedatives, and anesthetics. They need to perform an emergency surgery to try to save Cataleya''s¡­ f-face. Unfortunately, it was a total flap loss. There wasn''t much skin left of her¡­" The nurse swallowed down, hard, "¡­cheeks and nose."


    Damn.


    It was that bad?


    Trent and Brandon shared a grave look with each other.


    They understood Amber''s determination to get even, but no one was expecting she''d go that far.


    That her will to accomplish something could result to someone else''s devastating misfortune.


    ''I don''t think she did it on purpose,'' Brandon told Trent via mindlink. It''s not a good idea to share their opinion right now. It would only take one stupid comment for the Alpha to abandon his current disposition, and snap. "Cataleya was just unlucky for not being able to¡­ dodge.''


    Trent hummed in agreement. It had been a while for the two of them to share the same thoughts, so this occasion was rare. ''That kick¡­''


    "To think she''d actually use that in a spar¡­" Alpha Severus pinched his nose bridge in frustration.


    Huh?


    What does the Alpha mean?


    To answer his men''s confusion, he continued, "I taught her the basics of taekwondo during the time when she practiced low-crawling near the sea¡ªthat was when."


    His Beta didn''t look convinced. "The basics¡­?"


    "Yes, Trent. Did you think I was lying?"


    Trent''s eyes widened in horror. "No, Alpha. I just thought that¡­ a reverse roundhouse kick was¡­"


    A high-level stunt.


    Precision and flexibility were required to be able to pull off that move!


    And even if you have those, it''s still not guaranteed you can do it without a problem!


    Severus blew an exasperated breath. "I showed that to her," he began, "but just once."


    Suddenly, the surroundings fell quiet.


    The men were all trying to digest what the Alpha just said.


    It all got them thinking¡­ then, how about those claws?


    Who taught her that?


    Amber''s claws were out when she delivered that ruthless kick, and Cataleya, unsuspecting of the girl''s plan, was stunned at the very last moment. Literally no person in the crowd was expecting that Amber Santiago still had the capability to turn the table¡ªwith that surprise attack no less!


    Everyone was left dumbfounded.


    How she controlled her toes with enough power, and precise angle¡­


    Severus just came home from a very important meeting, and just when he thought a form of relaxation awaited his arrival¡­ it turned out it wasn''t.


    Squad leaders hold a pivotal role in his pack, and losing one around such a time isn''t exactly ideal.


    Perhaps, it would have been easier to let go of the issue if Cataleya was the intel-gathering type.


    However, she''s not.


    She''s part of the assault group, and particularly good at making impromptu decisions.


    He finds it hard to believe that just because of a single match, she will no longer be able to participate in the campaign. River Severn will be launching an attack against that western village soon.


    It''s too early for them to lose a vital member of the assault team!


    This wouldn''t have happened if Trent didn''t authorize the match to proceed¡­


    Alpha Severus shook his head.


    No¡­


    This wouldn''t have happened if Amber wasn''t pushed to issue a challenge.


    He looked at the brave men, standing before him. One of them was a pack warrior whom he saw jumping in joy earlier when the verdict was made. The man was cheering for Amber.


    And the other person who was against the idea of pitting Amber and Cataleya against each other was his Gamma. He has also expressed his disapproval of changing Amber''s status into probation.


    The status itself could change everything.


    Being on probation, Amber won''t be allowed to go outside the pack house after school. She will be prohibited from all activities involving physical training, too. Since she is to remain stuck inside the pack house until further notice, trying to be productive during the period of bland days will be her new normal.


    And that was meant to be a form of torture for werewolves like her¡ªwho was physically active, and strictly following a certain lifestyle.


    She could read her books, or meditate¡­


    It''s up to her.


    As long as she spends the entire day in the pack house, no rules will be violated.


    Also¡­


    Shifting and going for a run is impermissible.


    Only the Alpha can revoke that status of the pack member, and until he deemed a person''s suffering enough, probation period may actually go on¡­ for a lifetime.


    Severus understands his Gamma''s concern, but first¡­


    "Let me confirm one thing. Does anyone of you have any idea how Amber Santiago was provoked?"


    Because the Amber that he knew¡­ was no war-freak.


    To his surprise, Trent, his Beta, stepped forward with no hesitation.


    "I had kept an eye on the kid, Alpha. Therefore, I can explain to you how everything started."


    The Alpha smirked at him sarcastically. "Another attempt for you to have me change my opinion of Amber, I see."


    "Not quite, Alpha¡­" Trent''s voice was deep and low, his eyes¡­ swirling with an odd emotion. Was that sympathy? "I approved the spar for Amber to redeem herself."


    Severus growled lowly. "What does that mean?"


    "Cataleya was targeting her from the start."


    "She''s a squad leader! It''s her job to show the trainees their place," he snapped.


    Amber is a good child. There''s no doubt about that. She''s talented, and someone you can count on in trying times, too.


    But, she''s still a child.


    The praises he''s got for her can''t surmount Cataleya''s position for the next mission.


    And that''s what important right now!


    The mission.


    Not Amber.


    Not the damage she has taken.


    Not her feelings.


    "It was a combination of physical and verbal attacks, Alpha. To my judgment, it was enough to warrant Amber''s resentment. The rules of the sparring match had been accepted by both sides. I believe there was no reason for us to not carry on."


    "You''re taking Amber''s side now? I thought you weren''t biased."


    "Please don''t get the wrong idea, Alpha. In physics, there''s a law." Trent stood by his ground until the end. "That for every action¡­ there''s an equal and opposite reaction." He''d never forget that bloodlust¡ªAmber''s bloodlust. She had always been a nice girl, that''s why, she was well-liked among her peers. But, that moment¡­ everything about her had changed. "Cataleya picked on her, and so, she got invited into a spar. She accepted the challenge, and so, she was deplored for going at it against a trainee. She focused on her opponent''s arms, and so, she received¡­" He stopped there knowingly. "We all know what she received. I''ve been observing Amber for quite some time to see for myself how qualified she is for the Alpha''s attention, and perhaps, that''s what Cataleya has been doing as well."


    "What¡­"


    "Does that mean Cataleya has already got her eyes on¡ª"


    "That was the first time they met each other, though¡­"


    Trent let out a half-smile. "Cataleya had been avoiding Amber''s kicks on purpose, and her martial art was probably the main reason. Every competition that Amber had won was ended with a leg strike. And I know this¡­ because I''ve been observing."


    "Are you saying Cataleya had researched Amber thoroughly beforehand?"


    "Absolutely," Trent murmured under his breath.. "Otherwise, she wouldn''t create her own fears, and fight so sloppily."

 Chapter 33 - 32

    Chapter 32


    Pepper and friends anxiously waited outside the clinic.


    Amber was sent straight to the place for her condition to be looked over by a physician¡ªand of course, upon the order of the Alpha.


    Pepper couldn''t sit still as she forced herself to stay, and watch earlier.


    Amber''s attacks were rendered useless, while her defense pregnable. It was a fight against a squad leader after all. She knows that her friend is a highly-skilled person, but she''s still young, and has to gain more experience to stay undefeated.


    However, an unexpected outcome occurred.


    Before they knew it, Amber won the spar, and overcame yet another barrier to success.


    The wolves of River Severn never question success. It''s proof to one''s aptitude that allows everyone to catch a glimpse of that person''s future.


    How long will she survive in the wild?


    Can she hold her ground in the face of strong adversities?


    What''s her attitude towards a high-level opponent?


    Those questions are an absolute when it comes to completing an analysis on every prospective warrior in their pack.


    Of course, strength is of utmost importance as it does a great deal in turning the tide of any losing battle.


    In some scenario, a battle of attrition can''t be avoided. A pack warrior can only last longer if he or she has the strength and stamina for it. Still, there are instances where this can all be avoided once and for all.


    Hence, wit comes next.


    In Amber''s case, it was clear for everyone to see that she was fighting a losing battle¡ªespecially when they realized what Cataleya''s real intention was for not blocking her attacks.


    It was to drain her out of energy, and make her feel perturbed on the inside.


    But, Amber didn''t tough it out with her to the end.


    Her plan wasn''t even well-thought-out.


    Whatever she said to the squad leader to make her get off her body, it was all naught.


    It only worked out of luck.


    And it could have turned worse for her had Cataleya turned out to be unfazed.


    Again, it shows that when push comes to shove, she''s willing to gamble everything.


    What kind of mindset is that?


    It''s as if she doesn''t give much regard to her life.


    Who taught her to fight recklessly?


    Who said it was normal to put your life on the line each and every time?


    Was that the result of self-training?


    That''s¡­ alarming.


    Pepper was pacing back and forth, while her brother remained seated, and in deep thought.


    Lukas, on the other hand, stood close to the clinic''s door, his expression surprisingly grim and ominous.


    He thought his heart was going to jump out of his chest when he saw Amber lying helplessly on the ring, trying to hold out against Cataleya''s relentless attacks. The woman showed no mercy right there. She was playing, and Amber just happened to be the toy she got that time.


    ''Dad won''t be happy about this.''


    Alpha Severus dismissed everyone, and made the officials stay for questioning. If only he were present right from the start, the sparring match wouldn''t have transpired in the first place.


    There''s no way he''d actually let Amber duke it out with a squad leader of his pack.


    That would be too dangerous.


    "I can''t hear anything," whined Pepper. She was trying to eavesdrop on the conversation inside the clinic since earlier, but to no avail. "Are they talking in whispers?"


    "I don''t think so. Simply, no one is striking a conversation," Salt calmly told her. Despite his cold exterior, he also came here to check on Amber''s condition, and learn the result of the clinical tests¡ªnot just because he had to accompany his twin sister anywhere. "If you''d focus on it, you should be able to hear some footsteps, and muffled talk."


    Lukas hummed, indifferent. "Salt is right."


    "Really?" The worry on Pepper''s face subsided, albeit a little. "I don''t think I could maintain such focus right now, though¡­" When the players were asked to leave the ring, Amber''s body refused to move at all.


    It was only then the adjudicators found out that she had passed out.


    In a vertical position.


    Her eyes were already closed when they got to her, but luckily, her breathing seemed to be just fine.


    They also made it clear that they couldn''t overturn the decision, and make it a draw because Amber was still conscious when she was proclaimed the winner.


    "Take a seat, Pep. We don''t want you passing out on us as well."


    "Would that calm my nerves? No."


    But then, all of a sudden, a huge man towered over them with his commanding presence. His powerful built told them that he was no ordinary man.


    And it took a few seconds for the realization to hit them in the face.


    He was that person Alpha Severus came with earlier at the training grounds!


    Besides¡­


    This scent and spiritual pressure¡­


    ''He''s an Alpha!''


    But, why is he here?


    "Are you friends with that she-wolf?"


    At first, they just stared at him blankly.


    "And who might you be talking about?" Lukas felt tense. It''s not that every day Amber gets to have a personal visitor. Even at the school, no one dares seek an audience with her so blatantly. But now that someone actually has the guts to look for her, it has to be an Alpha?


    Of some other pack?


    "You must be Severus'' son." The man grinned widely. "It''s a shame we have to meet like this."


    "Who are you? How do you know me?"


    "I''ve visited this pack only thrice." It would come as no surprise that Severus'' son didn''t know him. The first time happened several years ago, and the next one was recently¡ªaround last month? He wasn''t very sure.


    And tonight was actually the third time.


    "So, why are you here?"


    ''He wants to get to the point, huh?''


    As expected of Severus'' son¡­


    "I''m quite interested in your friend," Ludwig answered in a matter-of-fact tone.


    Is there any point in hiding the truth?


    "Which friend¡­"


    "Do you really want to make me say it?"


    Lukas clenched his jaw.


    How is this man allowed in the pack house anyway?


    Even if he''s some grand visitor of his father, he can''t just loiter as he pleases.


    Lukas has a sense of caution, so it would be nearly impossible for Amber''s name to slip his mouth.


    "Going by how tightly shut your lips are, it seems I won''t be getting a proper response from you." Ludwig was contemplating.


    He was certain of what he had witnessed back there.


    The way that she-wolf incorporated a precarious technique into that move, and executed it perfectly¡­ Ludwig was certain he had seen that before!


    Just what is Severus hiding now?


    "Ludwig."


    Damn it.


    He was fast.


    ''I thought I was already off his radar¡­''


    Ludwig couldn''t hide his dismay. He then turned to Severus who was now watching him intently with hawk eyes. "I got lost?" He lied through his teeth, yet the amusement in his eyes couldn''t be mistaken.


    Severus looked at the kids briefly before he spoke to him. "I''m not going with you. With how the things are looking, you should understand that at least."


    ''I suppose that''s true¡­'' The man in front of him used to despise hearing excuses himself, yet look at him now¡­


    Severus found something that could be used as a valid excuse!


    What a hassle.


    "Can I stay the night, then?" Severus has an interesting pack member that he wishes to meet first before going back.


    And Ludwig needs to confirm something for his peace of mind.


    "You''ll stay out?" Severus lifted a brow. "With ''her'' condition?"


    He smirked knowingly. "It''s not the first time," he stated flatly. "Pregnancy is not a disease."


    "Then, suit yourself." Severus bridged the distance between them two, and warned him with a low voice. "This is not a place where you can invite yourself in and out freely. I won''t bother asking how you found yourself here, but don''t try anything funny." He bumped his shoulder, and left silently after that.


    He was brooding.


    Ludwig watched the riled-up Alpha disappear into the clinic, his mouth contorting into a wry smile. A trace of red hue swirled in his orbs, eliciting a small gasp from the girl who looked worried sick for that¡­ friend of hers.


    "That she-wolf is going to be fine."


    Pepper wanted to ask ''how can you speak with such confidence?'', but decided to shut her mouth. Lukas must have a reason why he was being cautious around this Alpha. And as long as it concerns the safety of Amber, she doesn''t mind playing along with Lukas, and imitating his behavior.


    However, Alpha Ludwig¡­ is still an Alpha.


    Pepper is extremely aware that she can never afford to offend such a person. So, she gathered her courage, and tried to sound as neutral as she could. "We appreciate your pleasant wishes."


    "Wish¡­?" Lukas let out a soft chuckle. "You''ve misinterpreted me, young child. I wasn''t wishing your friend well." The three of them stiffened. He ignored their reaction, and added, "All I''m saying is¡­ nothing is wrong with her."


    Ludwig could tell from a glance.


    That she-wolf is capable of introducing River Severn to new heights.


    Severus just entered the clinic in a mad rush after all. The man couldn''t be any more obvious. Nourishing that she-wolf must be a top priority.


    Ludwig could be wrong for thinking that, but his interpretations of many incidents had always been spot-on.


    Who would have thought, huh?


    "I¡­ I hope so, too."


    Ludwig smiled warmly at the girl.


    Perhaps, it''s about time for him to take his leave. Severus'' son won''t tell him anything, and changing his strategy isn''t going to work as well.


    Why?


    Because he values that she-wolf to the point that he''d rather offend an Alpha than disclose any information related to her.


    The other boy had been quietly observing.


    ''I bet he''s even more tight-lipped¡­''


    Ha.


    Ludwig was suddenly reminded of the fact that this wasn''t his pack. He can''t go terrorizing these youngsters to make them¡­ sing. His wife would probably go ballistic, and banish him from his own pack.


    Seriously.


    What a pain.


    Ludwig''s stare lingered on the clinic''s door for a bit longer before he wordlessly turned his back to leave. The wheels inside his head were spinning.


    Where did he see that move again?


    It must have happened a long time ago for him to struggle to recall!


    "Wait, Sir!"


    Ludwig came to a stop, and looked over his shoulder. He couldn''t help but smirk inwardly when he saw him.


    Severus'' son.


    "Yes?" he asked in a brusque manner.


    This boy has been ignoring his questions on purpose.


    So, what urges him to wish to speak to him again?


    "May I know what business do you have with our¡­ friend?" For some reason, the boy flinched at the mention of the last word.


    This only intrigued Ludwig further.


    Don''t tell me¡­?


    "I saw her match, and I thought it was amazing. I wish to congratulate your girlfriend for that momentous achievement. She put up a good show for everyone."


    "G-girlfriend?"


    Ludwig feigned a shock. "Did I read it wrong?"


    "She''s not my girlfriend, Sir."


    Then, why do you look so down while saying that?


    He hasn''t met his mate yet, has he?


    "Oh, okay. I didn''t catch her name earlier, though. I was rather preoccupied. Please send my regards to that¡­" Ludwig stopped on purpose to trigger an unpleasant reaction from them, "¡­she-wolf."


    And he succeeded.


    "She has a name, Sir. We''d appreciate it if you called her by her name instead."


    Ludwig''s mood brightened. "That''s not a problem."


    Severus'' son looked as if he was having an inner turmoil. "Please do remember her name next time, Sir. It''s¡­ Amber."


    "Amber," Ludwig repeated, the name rolling off his tongue subtly. "Sounds impactful to me. Her parents must be proud."


    "Amber is an orphan, Sir."


    "Oh¡­ that sounds¡­ tough. Was it just recent?"


    "No, Sir. It was ten years ago."


    Already?


    Ludwig nodded stiffly. Something isn''t clicking here.


    "And her family name is?"


    "Santiago."


    What¡­?


    Then, it all came crashing down on him.


    Cain Santiago.


    The first person who sent a rogue flying by landing a reverse roundhouse kick with his claws out!


    Ludwig met that Commander on an interregional mission.


    Are they, by any chance, related to each other?

 Chapter 34 - 33

    Chapter 33


    Amber''s radiographic examination is surprisingly¡­ unremarkable.


    Her wolf genes helped her heal quickly each time she put a dislocated bone back in place. The pack doctor, however, wasn''t happy with what she did.


    It only takes one human error to cause additional injuries to it, and it would be a real problem if she were to suffer from a permanent disability for pushing herself to go on even after that debilitating experience.


    What the pack doctor simply saying is¡­ health comes first before everything else.


    Amber should have tapped out of the match the moment she was able to confirm that Cataleya had been deliberately targeting her bone structure.


    Maybe the others were thinking that the squad leader was just trying to make it seem fun to look at¡ªbut what they didn''t know was, it could result to a more devastating damage in the future.


    So, in a way, the pack doctor was still relieved that Amber took care of her bone status immediately.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t even begin to imagine the obnoxious outcome she''d be dealing with¡­


    "There''s a soft tissue swelling over her right shoulder. It should heal in a few weeks, tops. I''ll prescribe her some analgesics," the pack doctor explained to the Alpha. He readjusted his glasses as he looked over the x-ray films once again before he turned to Amber, grimacing. "You can''t strain your body. Give it a rest. You must avoid doing heavy-duty activities for now."


    The girl, though, refused to meet anyone''s gaze in the room. She has been staring at her feet for a while now, and all she ever does is nod, or shake her head in response.


    The pack doctor threw her a sympathetic look.


    Why is it that every time she comes to visit his clinic, it always has to be about something high-risk?


    At this point, he has no comment to offer.


    The Alpha is quite hands-on when it comes to Amber''s well-being.


    Every time she gets examined for similar cases, the Alpha won''t hesitate to spare some time to look after her¡ªwait the results with her.


    That''s why, when it became known to the public, they weren''t very pleased.


    Rumors of her being the Alpha''s love child hadn''t completely died down all these years, too.


    "Amber, are you listening? You need to take care of yourself. I don''t want us to come to the point where I''m no longer of help to you."


    Finally, the Alpha decided to give her a piece of his mind. "Are you that obsessed with winning?"


    And when she didn''t budge even the slightest bit, he saw red. "Answer me!" he yelled.


    The pack doctor flinched. He made a subtle peek at Amber, then back at the Alpha, before he urgently excused himself. ''I don''t want to be caught up in here.''


    Severus sighed loudly in frustration. "Do you have any idea what you just did there?" The rumbling noise from deep within his chest only grew louder. "What are you doing? Look at me! I need your answer, Amber! I want to know what you''re going to say to justify your actions!"


    Slowly, Amber looked up at him, her eyes red, and brimming with tears. "Why am I being blamed here, Alpha?" Her voice was so soft¡ªso unstable that it even cracked in the end. "The match was legal. I didn''t break the rules. Why are you being mean, Alpha?"


    Had she known her participation would result into this, going to the training grounds would have never crossed her mind. She didn''t even get to accomplish much there because the meeting with the Gamma Chief lasted for almost an hour.


    And the next thing she knew?


    A squad leader came up to her¡ªsaid, and did horrible things to her.


    Just because she''s nothing but a trainee, doesn''t mean she''ll let them walk all over her.


    A leader isn''t supposed to act that way¡­!


    When she told him earlier that she wished to be treated fairly, she meant every word of it.


    But, they need to keep in mind that what she said was¡­


    To be treated fairly.


    Not harshly!


    "I''m not condemning you for issuing a challenge, Amber," the Alpha spoke coldly. "I''m condemning you for going overboard! Have you seen what you did to your squad leader''s face?" he hissed. He''s no longer even interested in hearing Cataleya''s medical reports from his men!


    It only reminds him that the assault group has been cut down in number!


    "I¡­ overdid it?" Amber laughed hoarsely. Hearing that from the Alpha himself was the best joke of the day. "So, pummeling me to death wasn''t overdoing it?" Her whole body was aching, and she was pretty sure that Ms Cataleya was planning to knock her unconscious.


    That woman would do it! Amber could feel her rage through her attacks.


    Each word that leaves her mouth already stings as it is¡­


    But, if the woman was that passionate about slugging her ruthlessly, wasn''t it honorable to show just the same fervor?


    "Pummeled you to death?" Severus snickered. "But¡­ did you die?"


    Amber stared at him in utter disbelief. "Death is the Alpha''s basis?" she whispered, suddenly losing the energy to hold this conversation with him. The Alpha took her words literally¡ªand that only means one thing.


    That no matter what she says in her defense, it will be useless.


    He would just turn a deaf ear to her.


    "I don''t think you''re getting my point here, Amber." Severus looked her dead in the eye. "The point here is¡­ you did mangle her face. She''s a squad leader. You''ve shown the pack members too much brutality!" He kicked the doctor''s table down, sending the documents to litter the area. "Brutality that you''re capable of!"


    Amber felt numb.


    Is there anything else left for her to say?


    Right.


    There''s one more.


    "She''s not deserving of the position anyway," she spoke quietly. "Leaders should uplift¡ª"


    Smack.


    Alpha Severus just slapped her backhandedly.


    And the slap was hard enough for her whole head to turn the other direction¡­


    "You''re starting to show your true colors now, huh? Is that how you repay your hardworking superiors? Bullshitting them behind their backs!"


    Amber showed him a half-hearted smile. "And the Alpha wishes to adopt me as his daughter? I''m afraid the Alpha will never meet the qualifications even in his next life. You know why?" Her chest was heaving as her feelings burst out like a broken dam. "Because Cain Santiago would never hit his daughter."


    Severus felt like someone shoved cold water on his face, it left him frozen on his spot.


    "The Alpha took me in, and yes, I''m thankful for that. But my declaration since I was five¡­ it still stands strong. I don''t mind you abandoning me, Alpha. Even if I have no one to go back to, West Crescent is my home."


    Severus couldn''t sleep on that the same night.


    His conversation with Amber wouldn''t let him sleep a wink.


    It was the first time that she talked back with no inhibition, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Her face¡­


    Severus felt like he was being haunted by a nightmare as he called a specific memory from the clinic.


    Would it be too late to say that he didn''t mean to lay a hand on her?


    His wolf was upset, too. The child had already grown it, and now, she got hurt because of them.


    How should he explain this?


    Would it be acceptable if he said that he got too worked up earlier?


    No¡­


    It made no sense.


    He shouldn''t have let his anger get the best of him.


    He should have let Amber talk¡ªwho knows? He might have gained some enlightenment after hearing her out.


    It would be stupid to say that he didn''t know what came over him. What a pathetic excuse it would make.


    Has he completely calmed down?


    No¡­


    Severus admits that he''s still on to Cataleya''s business. He''s more concerned about her condition¡ªand that''s because she''s not just any member. Cataleya is a squad leader, and plays an important role in subjugation campaigns.


    Just because he holds Amber close to his heart, doesn''t mean he can easily ignore that fact.


    Especially when Cataleya was supposed to go on a huge mission next week.


    His Gamma said it wasn''t too late to make some adjustments¡­


    But as an Alpha, he knew better.


    They can''t just assign another squad leader to Cataleya''s group, and expect a seamless cooperation between them on the actual field. One week isn''t enough time for pack warriors to adjust. And even if they resort to threatening the men into respecting their superior''s order, compatibility still remains essential.


    Cataleya''s squad consists of known troublemakers.


    And Brandon strategically placed those pack warriors under her command because she was the only one who could handle them.


    Cataleya is headstrong, and a reliable she-wolf when it comes down to it.


    That''s why, he''s frustrated.


    Amber seemed to be fine after the match, and when the pack doctor confirmed her overall health status¡ªSeverus found someone to put the blame on. Since Amber''s condition was nothing compared to Cataleya''s, he thought he saw an easy way out.


    He desired a victim, somebody on whom to vent his rage.

 Chapter 35 - 34

    Chapter 34


    That child¡­


    She walked out on him after practically saying she could leave his pack if she wanted to.


    Amber had always been careful with her words, afraid to offend anyone.


    She was that considerate.


    Therefore, only in extreme circumstances would she throw careless statements¡ªand she did so, a few hours ago.


    What''s even more alarming is the conviction in her tone, her resolve.


    Despite knowing that she wasn''t just talking to anyone but an Alpha, Amber didn''t stand down. She believed she had nothing to be guilty for, so she refused to submit.


    And that was already considered as challenging the Alpha in itself.


    However¡­


    Severus thought her actions were understandable on this occasion.


    No.


    It was because she was Amber¡ªthat''s why, he could try to see things from her perspective.


    If it was any other pack member who acted up like that in front of him, there would be severe consequences.


    And speaking of consequences¡­


    He doesn''t think it''s appropriate to think about it now.


    Not after what he did to her.


    Severus decided to shift back, and rest his mind by the riverbank after a long run. Ludwig''s company was well-tolerated so far. The man knows when to keep his silence, and Severus is content with that.


    Besides, he''d prefer Ludwig''s presence to either Trent''s or Brandon''s this time.


    Those two just let an accident play out right before their eyes.


    On that account, he''s not planning to clear them off the responsibility.


    The lonely moon reflected in the river brightly.


    Why does this scene remind him of Amber all of a sudden¡­?


    Ludwig''s wolf drank from the river peacefully.


    "You should shift back, too."


    The wolf''s ears perked up when he said that, but the other Alpha was too stubborn for his own good.


    "I know the reason behind your stay, Ludwig. I''m not that na?ve."


    Severus knew that it wasn''t a coincidence to find the man in the clinic''s hallway.


    Ludwig went there because he was probably curious.


    It seemed that Amber had piqued his interest, and the man looked forward to personally expressing his regards.


    Well¡­


    That''s a given.


    Ludwig has an eye for wolves that he thinks has the potential to go to the Midlands.


    Crack.


    Suddenly, the wolf shifted back into its human form¡ªand Ludwig spared him a cautious glance before he looked away, and stared off into the river.


    "Was it always that chaotic here in your pack?" the other Alpha asked gruffly. "River Severn sure is lively."


    "That sparring match wouldn''t have happened in the first place if I hadn''t left."


    "Why? Was it against your laws?"


    "No," Severus bit back. "Because I wouldn''t allow it."


    "So, no rules have been violated?"


    "Technically."


    "Yet, you look this troubled?" Ludwig laughed, shaking his head. "Your reaction might confuse your pack members."


    "You''re no better than me when it comes to this, Ludwig. I don''t need that coming from you."


    The man just shrugged, nonchalant. "All I''m saying is¡­ you could avoid that if you wanted to. Unless you''re imitating me¡­"


    "Comical."


    "So¡­ may I know how you''re planning to deal with her?"


    "Her?"


    "That crazy she-wolf."


    Crazy?


    "Are you referring to Cataleya?"


    "Ah¡­ that must be the name of the other she-wolf."


    Severus furrowed his brows together.


    Then¡­


    Is he referring to Amber instead?


    "Don''t call her that. She has a name, and it''s Amber."


    "The semblance¡­" The corner of Ludwig''s mouth quirked upwards. "Like father, like son, huh?"


    "I don''t have time for this," he snapped.


    If he wants to say something, he better start talking!


    "Testy," Ludwig remarked. "So¡­ what are you planning to do?"


    "Why did you call her ''crazy''?"


    "You''re that bothered, Severus? I must say¡­ this is beyond my expectations of you. Seeing how you care so much for this Amber¡­ sure, I''ll answer your question. Crazy, huh? Now that I think about it, describing her that way might be misleading. I meant to say¡­ that was a crazy performance. Have you seen someone pull off that move before?"


    "No."


    "What a pity."


    Severus snorted. "And what''s that supposed to mean?"


    "That wasn''t my first time seeing it." Ludwig''s timbre turned oddly reminiscent.


    "I suppose the move is wildly-practiced in other regions, then." Amber was a wide reader. There was a chance that she happened to read about it, so she made use of the move during her match.


    Still, she managed to execute the move perfectly without professional guidance. That, in itself, deserves high praise.


    It had him wondering if that child was secretly training, and honing skills in another sport¡ªbeside kickboxing.


    "I don''t know. No one in my pack can pull off that move."


    Severus turned to look at him, questioning. "Then, when was the first instance you saw it?" For some reason, he felt like this Alpha was telling the truth. "And where?"


    "During the war."


    Ha.


    "Vague," Severus commented tersely.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask¡­" Ludwig began. "Is that she-wolf kin to Leviticus?"


    "How¡­?"


    "Or his brothers?" Ludwig added. "Which one is it?"


    He was taken aback. "How do you know this?"


    "I heard her family name was ''Santiago''," the man replied curtly. "Or¡­ she just happened to share the same family name as Leviticus'' clansmen?"


    "Why are you asking me this? I know you already know the truth. You''re trying to catch me in a lie, aren''t you?"


    Ludwig blinked at him, surprised. "You caught on quick."


    "Cain Santiago¡­" he trailed off. "Rings a bell?"


    "Of course." Ludwig didn''t hesitate to answer that with such honesty. "Anyone who participated in the war would know that name. Though, I don''t suppose warriors these days are familiar with the man¡­" He looked at him, wide-eyed. "You''re telling me that she''s related to Cain?"


    "She''s his daughter."


    "Don''t fuck with me," Ludwig laughed. "Their clan was wiped out! None of them was left alive."


    "You don''t have to believe everything I say." Severus'' sharp eyes glazed over for a moment. "All you have to do is look at her¡ªthen, you''ll know."


    "Has this been reported to Rego?"


    He narrowed his gaze into slits. "What does she have to do with the King?"


    "The West Crescent Pack was to be legitimized when the massacre happened. Yet, here you are¡­ hiding one of Leviticus'' clansmen." The calculating look on the man''s face told Severus that he was up to something. "Rego¡­ will want to know."


    "I won''t allow it."


    "I''m afraid the decision isn''t yours to make, Severus."


    "She''s my pack member," he spat. "Don''t threaten me while having your damned foot on my territory."


    Being his sister''s mate won''t change anything.


    They could go at it on the spot¡ªand he won''t be holding back.


    "Did she consent to that?"


    "Consent to what?"


    "Becoming your pack member¡­" Ludwig said knowingly. "You''ve skipped the process, haven''t you?"


    "There''s no law that forbids me from doing that. I took her in out of good will. Don''t you dare smear my intentions with such false ideas!" he gritted out.


    Ludwig gave his back a heavy pat before he stood up, his expression no longer playful. "I''m sorry, but I''ll have to take her with me."


    "I heard what happened," Xyla uttered worriedly. "Did you really¡­?"


    Severus could only offer his mate a grim expression. "If you heard the details from either Trent or Brandon, most of them were probably true."


    "You hit, Amber?"


    His jaw ticked upon the reminder and memory of it. "Must you really get the confirmation from me, Xyla?" He was unhappy with his behavior, too.


    Now that he had sobered up, he realized he could have handled the situation with Amber better.


    Domestic violence was something he could never tolerate, yet he keeled over at the final second!


    He let himself be overwhelmed by his raging emotions.


    ''She probably hates me now.''


    "Was it hard for you?" Xyla''s voice softened. "I know just how much you adore the girl, and whatever prompted you to get physical¡ªI knew, at the very least, that it wasn''t intentional."


    Severus shook his head. He knows what her wife is doing.


    She''s trying to make him feel better, so he won''t feel so guilty about what happened.


    He''s the Alpha of this pack. Therefore, he doesn''t need an excuse for his actions.


    His pack members aren''t supposed to question his measures in the first place!


    As the Alpha, he can exact any punishment befitting his judgment.


    The only difference in this instance, however, is the person involved.


    Frankly speaking, his other pack members often received harsher punishments for every transgression they committed. They knew their place in his pack, so they couldn''t condemn him for his actions.


    His ruling shall always prevail in the end.


    That''s how it has been for the others.


    Mercy?


    Such emotion is nothing but a hindrance.


    His Beta doesn''t approve of the preferential treatment Amber gets to enjoy, but he has no power to forcibly change his Alpha''s decision to one that he''s pleased with.


    If Severus so desires to protect the girl from any inconvenience, he can act on it because that''s the will of the Alpha¡ªand he''s that person in his pack.


    He can do whatever he wants.


    But¡­


    Is it the right thing to do?


    Because¡­


    At this point, it feels like trying to protect Cain''s daughter is doing her more harm than good.

 Chapter 36 - 35

    Chapter 35


    Based on Trent''s story, Cataleya was the one who had been so critical of Amber tonight. It was clear that she intentionally wanted to start a fight.


    Or¡­ she could be gauging how Amber would react, too.


    Anyhow, her motives can''t be mistaken in this case.


    Cataleya has a passion for disciplining those who are beneath her, and¡­ Amber was a new face to the training grounds.


    Severus could only hope Cataleya wasn''t thinking something as silly as ''hazing''.


    Everything will be confirmed once she regains consciousness. The operation lasted for hours, with the pack doctor saying that there was a possibility that Cataleya wouldn''t be able to talk normally afterward.


    They mentioned that her facial fascia was severely damaged¡ªthat at first glance, anyone would say that her face was irreparable. Apparently, Amber''s claws reached deeper, and hit the seventh cranial nerve. Therefore, what awaits Cataleya following the surgical procedure¡­ is nothing but a permanent defect.


    "Is she in her room?" he asked no one in particular.


    Salt and Pepper were staying the night because the latter firmly refused to go home.


    Pepper was too distraught after bearing witness to that match¡ªthere was no way she could turn her back without a care, even after hearing from the pack doctor that Amber should be okay.


    On the other hand, Lukas looked aggravated.


    His eyes kept looking somewhere as if he was unnerved. At his age, he had already witnessed many horrifying events in his life, especially when he was out on a mission.


    Wolves are beastly creatures. Blood and gore were something he was used to. However, Alpha blood was running through his veins. He knew it the moment he saw it¡ªCataleya had planned something sinister.


    When Amber was lying helpless on the ring, his wolf relentlessly howled inside his head.


    It would have been a real disaster if the one-sided beating persisted.


    Severus is aware that his son and Amber are on good terms now. Still, it''s beyond his imagination to think that Lukas is capable of worrying this much for her.


    His face was dark, and he was emitting quite a formidable aura.


    Lastly, he was glaring at him.


    Lukas openly showed hostility towards him¡ªhis own father.


    Ha.


    Would you look at that¡­


    "She''s upstairs, resting," was Lukas'' rigid response. "It''s late. Do you need her for something?"


    "It''s none of your business," he spat. "I''m going."


    Lukas stood in his way. "Like I said, Amber is now taking a rest. Couldn''t your business with her wait?"


    Xyla pulled on her son''s arm. "Lukas¡­" Now isn''t a good time for him to offend Severus. Her husband is still in a volatile state. She knows that look on Severus'' face very well. "Watch your tone. That''s not how you should talk to your father¡­" The Beta, Gamma, and Delta won''t dare interfere in their Alpha''s business.


    It would be bad if things here escalated any further.


    "Mom? I was under the impression that you pitied Amber for her swollen cheek. Was I wrong about that?"


    Severus'' blood ran cold. "Swollen, you say?"


    Lukas turned to him in distaste. "Courtesy of you, by the way," he spat, his eyes glowing.


    Had he known his father entered the clinic to just slap her in the face, he would have gone, and followed him inside. The pack doctor bolted out of that door, after all. He should have taken that as a warning sign.


    But, Lukas had too much faith in his father that he forgot he was an Alpha first¡ªbefore everything else. Naturally, his heart would go out to a pack member who was of use to him. In other words, Cataleya shall have his sympathy first.


    That wicked squad leader¡­!


    Severus stilled in his spot.


    Swollen¡­ cheek?


    ''Just as I thought¡­ I should really visit her.''


    He left to dash upstairs without another word.


    Was the impact that hard?


    ''I don''t recall hitting her with all my might¡­''


    ''I was about to come out,'' his wolf suddenly spoke to him. ''It was my strength which drastically increased the impact.''


    Shit. Shit. Shit.


    Severus stood outside, and stared at the door longer than usual. As he tried to focus on his hearing to find out if Amber was already fast asleep, he discovered the wild palpitations of her heart instead.


    Amber is wide awake, and she knows.


    She knows that he''s standing outside of her room.


    ''There''s no room for any hesitation¡­''


    Severus brought his hand up, and knocked his knuckles against the door. "This is your Alpha. Can I come¡ª"


    The small voice inside the room cut him off abruptly. "Please come in."


    He turned the knob to open the door, and it revealed an Amber who was still in her training gears. She was redressing her injured arm, the one that got bitten by the cannibal, and this was the first time he would be seeing how much it had improved since then.


    Unfortunately, the wounds reopened during the match.


    Knowing Cataleya''s nature, she probably aimed at that weakness specifically. Doing it out of spite was absolutely dirty. She''s a squad leader¡ªwhich means she has to be a role model to all the other pack members, and trainees.


    She is to remain dignified, even in the mocking face of defeat.


    "I hope I wasn''t interrupting."


    "You''re the Alpha. Your interruption can''t possibly be viewed as an interruption."


    She was unbelievably calm when she said that.


    There was no venom in her tone.


    Yet, Severus still felt disturbed.


    "Let me see your cheek."


    Amber flattened the dressing on her arm before she looked up at him. "It should heal in no time, Alpha. You don''t have to concern yourself over minor injuries."


    "You must hate me now, huh?" The girl didn''t necessarily have to ignore him to give him the cold shoulder. Usually, she would still offer a forced smile even if she wasn''t feeling well because she didn''t want to worry the people around her.


    But¡­


    If she thinks her fa?ade is flawless this time, then she''s got it all wrong.


    "What made the Alpha think that?"


    As usual¡­


    Amber is wise.


    She always knows the right question to ask.


    Though she sounded as if she was innocent, and had no idea about what he was talking about, the truth was¡­ she was making him admit it.


    Whether or not that was really her objective¡ªwas yet to be unearthed.


    He said it before, and he''d say it again.


    Amber knows the name of her game.


    As long as she''s the main player, maintaining tolerance is a no-sweat task for her.


    She can keep it up as long as she wants.


    And she will only step down once she''s had enough.


    "I shouldn''t have done that. That wasn''t¡­ a good example."


    "Is this the Alpha''s way of apologizing?"


    Severus looked at her intently. "I''m not apologizing. You knew you were to be held just as liable."


    "I shall accept the punishment, but issuing a formal apology is something the Alpha can''t ask of me. I hope we''re clear on that."


    He calmed his ragged breathing.


    A young wolf is being impudent, and that''s unacceptable.


    "Sure, that''s not a problem. I won''t be requiring you to apologize. I''m quite aware that not even a threat can make you say sorry if you feel like you have nothing to apologize for."


    "Then, can I ask what I''m being punished for?"


    Severus froze.


    That''s¡­ a valid question.


    "Is it for harming the squad leader''s head?"


    "What?"


    "When I was in the ring, a wild idea had engulfed my mind, Alpha. I thought it was do or die."


    He inhaled sharply. "Do you hear yourself, Amber?"


    "And if I was going to die, I wanted to die, protecting my honor." Her voice was a little raspy. Her throat only took a minimal damage from Cataleya''s hands, but an uncomfortable feeling had settled in it. "I don''t believe that respect is earned, not given. Because as for myself, respect is the default¡­" A faint smile graced her lips. She looked so sad¡ªbetrayed, "¡­until the person loses that." Her eyes were now teary.


    His heart clenched painfully. Her tears wouldn''t roll down her cheeks.


    And that was because Amber was trying her best not to shed even a single tear.


    She didn''t want to show this side of her.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    "I guess I''ve disappointed you, then," he whispered, his voice strained.


    He could tolerate that.


    Besides, this disappointment could be replaced by something better in the long run.


    Her disappointment won''t last long anyway.


    "Disappointed? Not quite¡­" She looked away, then continued, "You''ve lost my respect, Alpha."


    "Amber¡­?"


    "I''m more than willing to accept the punishment for my impertinence. It can''t be helped after all. I can come to acknowledge my rude behavior towards you. However¡­" Her lips quivered. "It should still make sense for me to know what I''m being punished for¡ªand you couldn''t even answer that, Alpha. That''s just¡­ sad. It makes me think you struck me in the face for no reason."


    "¡­and when I could no longer think of an excuse to make myself understand your actions, I chose to let go.." A nuance of melancholy swirled in her brown orbs, "¡­let go of the respect I had for you."

 Chapter 37 - 36

    Chapter 36


    Woodridge Academy is bustling as it finally releases an announcement regarding the results of the students'' quarterly exams.


    Students anxiously gathered in front of the school''s bulletin board to check their names, and current rankings. Another thing is, official grades won''t be posted to avoid facing social isolation, and discrimination.


    Rankings are divided into three categories: theoretical, practical, and overall.


    Students who excel theoretically are those who usually get nearly-perfect exam scores, and represent the student body in quiz bee competitions. It goes without saying that the names included on the list, rarely move their rankings.


    They''re smart, and it shows.


    Meanwhile, practical exams are a whole lot different from the former.


    If written exams are something that students can maintain, and try to manipulate to stay on their spot, practical exams are highly volatile¡ªwhich means that every quarter, there can be drastic changes on its ranking list.


    Those at the top can experience a huge drop from their spots, and be replaced by other students who have gotten stronger as time passes by.


    The application of the theories is important because that will determine your status once you''re on an actual field.


    The practical category is largely composed of representative athletes of Woodridge Academy.


    Basically, both brains and brawns will be recognized for their hard work.


    The Board of Directors created a division, so everyone would receive the appreciation they deserved for their specialties.


    Still, there''s a few werewolves, although rare, that can ace both categories like a boss¡ªthus, the establishment of the overall ranking list.


    The twins from the River Severn Pack are a consistent representative for that category. There wasn''t a time where both of them weren''t in the Top 20.


    The Top 10 mostly consists of upperclassmen, though.


    Those students are far more experienced in many aspects, and others don''t dare look down upon them.


    Theoretical:


    #113


    Practical:


    #5


    Overall:


    #59


    Name: Amber Santiago


    ''Oh, I ranked up?'' Amber smiled sheepishly, and nodded to herself¡ªcontent.


    Even if she''s not the strongest in school, she can''t help but feel satisfied by her performance. There''s always room for improvement.


    As long as she doesn''t get dropped from her spot, it already means a lot to her.


    It''s one of her personal indicators that she''s not slacking off nor lagging behind from anyone when it comes to training.


    From her previous spot, she climbed up one rank higher this time.


    She''s glad that her hard work is paying off.


    To be honest, she couldn''t care less about all the other categories.


    The results of her quizzes¡­ they were hopeless. Her answers were always off the mark, and she could only redeem herself in the essay section¡ªif there was!


    Not to mention, she was absent for a little over a week to complete a mission. Of course, the make-up lessons were rushed.


    The instructors recklessly threw many topics in one session, her brains stopped functioning, and experienced an overload. That should explain why she couldn''t even remember what she wrote on the make-up tests¡­!


    ''I was confident in my answers, then¡­'' she wondered, her lips forming a pout.


    How embarrassing.


    Such false confidence¡­!


    The teacher must be thinking she just rushed the quizzes, and didn''t even take them seriously.


    Just for the sake of compliance.


    "Wow! Top 5?" Pepper wrapped an arm over her shoulder, ecstatic. "Plus, you''re the only female in the Top 10! You''re setting the bar high for us, girls, Amber! Have mercy on us!" she giggled like a kid.


    Pepper was all smiles¡ªthere was no hint of jealousy, and hidden meaning in her playful gaze. She really holds Amber in high regard for the milestone.


    Unfortunately, Salt and Lukas weren''t around.


    Amber heard that their respective clubs were holding an event soon, so¡­ they were a little busy these days.


    Lukas placed third on the practical rankings.


    Yes, he was that¡­ remarkable.


    And being the Alpha''s heir had nothing to do with it. He had indisputably earned his keep on this one.


    Amber knows that, sooner or later, the two of them will have to face each other head-on, but there''s no point in worrying over something that has yet to happen, is there?


    Her only competition here is herself.


    Everyone has their own goals that they wish to fulfill.


    People often misunderstood Amber''s grit, saying that¡ªshe was too ambitious for an orphan; that she was aiming for the top because ''recognition'' could take her somewhere.


    Because if she remains as she is, no one will bother to give her a second look.


    Being an achiever is what she only has, and if she doesn''t want to be left behind, she needs to work harder than everyone else.


    They got some things right about that.


    And they also got many things wrong.


    It''s normal for people to question someone''s abilities if they''re clueless about that person''s background.


    Humans have the tendency to obsess over requirements or standards, after all.


    They can gulp down the fact that somebody shows more potential than them, but only if that person comes from a prominent family or holds a higher status than them.


    But if that person fails to meet their standards, he or she will be subject to¡­ irrational hatred and criticism.


    "That''s¡­ Amber, right? She''s with the cold guy''s twin sister."


    "You mean¡­ Salt?"


    "Is that what his name is?"


    "Yes! Have you been living under a rock all this time?"


    "I¡­ I just thought it was some sort of a nickname, you know!? They''re twins¡­ they''re a tandem! Hence, ''Salt and Pepper''."


    "Your simplistic way of thinking never ceases to amaze me."


    "Anyway, props to ''that'' Amber Santiago! She actually managed to surpass the previous fifth ranker¡­"


    "I''m really curious about her. Every time we see her play and compete, it''s not like she''s trying hard. Do you get what I mean?"


    "I''m with you on that! She makes everything look easy. She''s so¡­ adaptable."


    "Do you think she will take us as friends? I feel like I''m going to learn a lot of things from her¡ªthings that aren''t taught here at school!"


    "No one dares carelessly approach her, though."


    "That''s because of that hot-headed guy."


    "I know. He has been protecting her from behind the scenes all these years. Don''t you know? He has been terrorizing those other guys who are interested in Amber. Do you think she''s his mate?"


    "Is he of age yet? He''s not supposed to know until he''s eighteen, though."


    "Well, it''s not unusual for him to be smitten with a girl like Amber Santiago. I''m not sure if the rumors were true, but I heard that her first kill as a wolf was a rogue! It does seem a bit of a stretch¡­ but if that were really the case, then she''s a total package! I don''t understand why some people hate her guts. Like, hello!? What''s to hate?"


    The blazing mid-day sun bathed the school grounds in its stifling heat.


    The werewolves had been wearing thinner layers of clothes lately, and some took advantage of the season to break the dress code, and wear their desired outfits in school.


    It has become a practice for the students, so the school management decides to let it slide from time to time.


    Amber usually has her long hair down, but with summer heat¡­ it was all tied up into a messy bun now.


    Her current hairstyle has emphasized her angelic features and strong jawline¡ªand the boys are all for it. The tip of her small, upturned nose suits her, making her look more attractive. Her lips are soft-colored roses that can send any healthy male into a titillating trance.


    However¡­


    As they say, one can''t simply have it all.


    It''s such a pity that she has to be an orphan, and her personality is as dubious as her bloodline.


    The only reason behind the pack members'' respect for her is their Alpha''s adoration for the said girl.


    Casting aside Alpha Severus'' support, Amber Santiago will be pretty much held in contempt!


    "Should we visit some clubs on our way to the rooftop?" Pepper suggested excitedly. Her eyes shone brightly as she looked at her, determined. They''re planning to spend their lunchtime on the building''s rooftop along with Salt and Lukas.


    The boys took care of the area earlier, and saved the spot that was opposite to the direction the sunlight was facing.


    The cafeteria is full. Outdoor tables are already occupied. And it''s also awkward to come into someone else''s classroom together, considering they don''t share any class with each other at all.


    The rooftop should be vacant because of the scorching heat. Besides, they also took face fans with them.


    Just because wolves like the cold, doesn''t mean they can''t tolerate high temperatures.


    They can withstand certain levels of heat. Besides, the wall''s shadow should be able to shelter them from the sun somehow.


    "Why? Are you changing clubs?" Amber asked back, curious.


    Werewolves are creatures of virtuous commitment.


    Once they put their mind to it, gradually losing interest is a major blunder.


    Changing sport clubs isn''t forbidden per se, but it rarely occurs.


    "No." Pepper beamed at her. "I''m planning to join another club. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "It''s possible¡­" Amber trailed off, "¡­as long as you can provide equal commitment to both." She heard it was draining, but saying that to Pepper would sound discouraging. Therefore, she must choose her words carefully¡ªwhile giving an honest input at the same time.


    "It''s not yet final, and there''s a lot to consider¡­" Pepper pecked her cheek, and grinned at her, "but thanks for believing in me!"


    "That''s not something you should be grateful about. Thank yourself for being capable."


    Pepper squealed, jumping. "Don''t flatter me!"


    "I don''t do flattery."


    "Now, you''re trying act cool."


    "Save that line for Salt."


    "You always know what to say!" Then, suddenly¡ªPepper turned serious, and spoke to her in a much lower voice. "Did you accept the Taekwondo Club''s invitation?"


    Amber''s forehead knotted. She heard about that, too?


    Well¡­


    "Why would I?"


    "Why wouldn''t you?"


    A brief smile painted her lips.. "It''s not for me."

 Chapter 38 - 37

    Chapter 37


    Pepper couldn''t refute that.


    At the end of the day, Amber still holds the right to decline invitations as she pleases.


    River Severn tried to suppress the information regarding Amber''s match, but it looked like not all their pack members hadn''t been so cooperative.


    At Woodridge, only a select few had heard the details¡ªand thankfully, those students were still not sure whether or not the rumor was true.


    Not a single wolf from River Severn has spoken openly about it, after all.


    Nevertheless, the Taekwondo Club was more than thrilled to hear that Amber Santiago could be a prospective club member. In the past, many clubs had tried pushing their luck, and going after her, but she was elusive.


    Her dedication to kickboxing is something else.


    Amber has given them the impression that nothing is going to change her mind.


    So, eventually, those sport clubs gave up on the idea of making her quit her preferred sport. The results were all the same. She ignored all their grand offers, and chose to keep a low profile at school¡ªthough with her astounding achievements, that seemed to be impossible now.


    Pepper wanted to ask if the result of her last sparring match had something to do with her refusal.


    More than half of the students from the Top 10 practical division are taekwondo practitioners.


    The club itself is well-established, and has the most promising representatives in terms of number.


    And if they could only get their hands on Amber¡­ they were guaranteed to get bigger!


    She said taekwondo wasn''t for her¡­?


    ''Why do I feel like that was a lie?''


    That''s what Pepper was thinking.


    But¡­


    "I''m in no position to contradict that," she said, laughing it off.


    Amber''s steps halted, and she turned to look at her. "Did you think I was still bothered by the incident?"


    Pepper blinked at her, flustered by the bold question. "N-no¡­"


    "Think of it this way¡ªI got through it because of kickboxing."


    "That''s no different from lying to yourself, Amber," she pointed out in a scolding manner.


    "What?" Amber chuckled lightly. "I don''t do other sports. Kickboxing paved the way for me. Did you think I learned taekwondo on purpose just to pull off that kick?" She shook her head, and smiled gently. "It was kickboxing which honed my leg muscles¡ªmy balance. Come on, Pep. Give credit where credit is due."


    Pepper studied her features carefully. She sounded genuine when she said that.


    So, what could be wrong?


    "Okay," she conceded. "I just thought you didn''t feel comfortable joining even though you had the potential for it."


    "Now, that''s an overestimation."


    Pepper glared at her playfully. "I''m serious!"


    "We can try checking out the other clubs for your sake. I''m fine with it."


    "Sure? We can skip the Taekwondo Club if you feel awkward facing them."


    Amber''s prominent dimples flickered on her rosy cheeks.


    Pepper is not going to lie. Summer has got to be Amber''s season.


    She''s glowing with her doll-like features as if to complement the sun.


    Amber has never, even once, complained about the heat. Their region can get really hot during summer¡ªand though they can live with it, most werewolves are testy and irritable than usual.


    Meanwhile, Amber here is serving looks, unbothered by the weather.


    The injustice¡­!


    "Don''t worry about me. I suppose I''d feel awkward if I led them on, but I had been straightforward. I believe they''re mature enough to move past it, too. We can go, and get your inquiries addressed."


    Pepper narrowed her eyes slightly. "May I know what exactly you told them? You had a talk with the Club President himself, right?"


    Though Amber had no idea how that could be of interest to her, she didn''t hesitate to indulge her. "I said ''no''¡­?"


    Was that what she wanted to hear?


    "Verbatim, please."


    "Not a chance."


    Pepper gasped, eyes wide like flying saucers. "Let me get this clear. You told the Club President ''not a chance'', is that correct?"


    Amber gave her a small nod, trying to understand where she was getting at.


    "We''ll skip that club, then."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "It will be awkward for me!"


    "Did you offend them in any way?"


    "You did!" Pepper was practically screeching. Her friend is dense beyond redemption¡­!


    She hastily took Amber''s arm, and resumed walking with her in tow. "Let''s check your club out!"


    Amber had a baffled look on her face.


    Her club? All of a sudden?


    "When is the last time you''ve paid the studio a visit?"


    Amber bit her lower lip, her cheeks blushing. "I¡­ I don''t recall."


    "Wow, so you''re like a non-existent member of the club!" Pepper exclaimed. "I bet the higher-ups are turning a blind eye to your poor attendance because you bring the most honor and glory to kickboxing!"


    Amber blushed even harder, feeling ashamed. "Don''t say that. I''m embarrassed right now."


    Heh¡­


    ''I didn''t know she was capable of feeling shy and guilty!''


    "Are you acquainted with the club members?"


    "Maybe¡­"


    "What sort of a response is that?"


    "I¡­ I didn''t pay much attention to them."


    "What!?" Pepper shrieked. "I thought you wanted to gain more friends!"


    "Making friends effortlessly isn''t right up my alley, though."


    "Have you tried approaching your clubmates on your own?"


    "No, they all looked intimidating to me¡­"


    Pepper looked at her disbelievingly. "Are you being serious right now?"


    "I''m the shortest in the club. All the other kickboxers have a powerful aura. You won''t believe it, Pep." Amber shuddered.


    "Is that the reason why you don''t participate in your club activities, too?"


    Amber stared at her in awe. "It''s amazing how you were able to deduce that."


    "To be fair, it wasn''t that hard to tell!"


    Since they were little, Amber had always been eager to make friends.


    She says she feels intimidated by others, but it''s her who doesn''t have the foggiest idea that she''s intimidating herself!


    What does her height have to do with it?


    Did she forget about her ranking already?


    She''s the only female student who made it into the Top 10!


    Of course, her clubmates won''t approach her that easily.


    It''s not that they don''t want to.


    It''s just that¡­ they''re afraid to make a fool out of themselves in front of a highly-skilled woman.


    ''Amber may have no idea about this, but¡­ in reality, half the club are her followers!''


    Pepper could still recall that she was the one who approached Amber first, several years ago. She liked the energy she exuded even before.


    Amber doesn''t push people aside¡ªand as far as she can remember, her moral compass has always been far greater than others.


    That''s why, Pepper personally thinks that those who cross Amber impudently are unforgivable.


    Can''t they just mind their own business?


    Ha¡­!


    Those imbeciles should be thankful that Amber could play the nice person for so long.


    Knock. Knock.


    Pepper didn''t wait for a response, and turned the doorknob to invite herself in.


    Her jaw dropped at the sight that welcomed her.


    First of all, the flooring¡­!


    She could practically use it as a mirror, seeing a clear reflection of herself!


    Everything looks modern, and just one look at the equipment already tells her they''re all high-end. The studio reeks of sweat and musk, though, and it makes complete sense because¡­ with all those boys training without a care in the world, one might think it''s an all-boys club!


    The budget¡­


    Pepper heard that the club was able to get major sponsors, but¡­


    At this rate, it''s clear that they''re going all out to support the growth of their athletes!


    "Oi? We have a visitor!" yelled a third-year student. He looked¡­ buffed.


    With his sun-kissed arms.


    Amber wasn''t lying when she said that her clubmates were taller, bigger, and intimidating.


    These boys are the very embodiment of muscles!


    Walking muscles!


    "Whoa! Brace yourselves, gentlemen. We''ve got another girl here!"


    "Shush! Lower your voice, idiot. You''ll scare her off, and training with a girl will be nothing but a pipe dream again!"


    "Oh, wait. She looks familiar to me for some reason."


    "Where''s Captain!?"


    "Shoot! It''s lunchtime now."


    "Huh? Are you saying that we''ll shoo the girl away!?"


    "The hell¡­ where are the key members when you need them¡­"


    "Hey, you! Go entertain the student as we wait for Captain."


    "Why does it have to be me? I can''t even hold a decent conversation with my girlfriend!"


    "Shut up! Don''t rub it in our face! I''ll end you!"


    Wow.


    Pepper chuckled nervously.


    This club¡­ is so chaotic!


    "Did I enter the wrong studio?" she asked, overwhelmed.


    Amber stood outside the room¡ªshe couldn''t run away even if she wanted to.


    Pepper was still gripping her arm.


    That''s why, Pepper had no other choice but to stand just right by the entrance.


    Amber doesn''t feel awkward visiting the Taekwondo Club, yet she''s folding right before her own club?


    "No¡­" Amber replied back in a whisper. "They are my clubmates. I really feel small when I''m facing them."


    "No shit," Pepper muttered absentmindedly. "But, hey? What are you hiding for!?"


    Other than those boys'' brutish behavior and rough language, they all seemed to be getting along with each other just fine.


    "She''s talking with someone¡­"


    "I think she''s with a company."


    "We''re getting two new members!?"


    "Shut up! You''re going to jinx it!"


    Pepper''s mouth parted. "Are they always yelling, Amber?"


    "Yes," her friend squeaked out, "and they''re my seniors on top of that."


    "Oi, did you hear that? I think she mentioned Amber."


    "Does she know Santiago personally?"


    "I wouldn''t know."


    "Santiago''s friends are welcome to come by anytime. Quick, prepare some juice¡ªfor two, alright?"


    "On it!"


    One of the club members grabbed his face towel, and headed straight to where Pepper was. "Interested in kickboxing?" The guy glanced briefly at the arm she was holding. "Your friend seems shy."


    Pepper winced. "That seems to be the case."


    Did you see that, Amber!?


    These muscular people¡­ they see you like a saintess!

 Chapter 39 - 38

    Chapter 38


    "Wow, the kickboxing club sure is jam-packed today!"


    "Do they have an event coming soon, too?"


    "That, I''m not sure. I don''t think I''ve seen promotional posters anywhere here, though."


    "Should we head over there as well? I''m quite intrigued!"


    "There are too many people lining up outside their studio! I think we''re safe here¡­"


    "Are they signing up for the club? It''s not that time of the year."


    The club members were overwhelmed when they found out that Amber went to visit the studio in her spare time.


    The guys literally stopped whatever they were doing just to go, and meet her.


    Apparently, her friend wanted to try out another sport, that''s why they came here.


    The members prepared ash berry juice in which Amber was surprised with because that was her favorite! She didn''t give much thought to it, though, for it might just be a coincidence¡ªbut that''s where she was wrong.


    All members of their club were duly informed of her dislikes and preferences.


    "Are you good at hand-to-hand combat?"


    Pepper shook her head humbly. "I train sometimes, but I wouldn''t say I was particularly good at that."


    The guy who introduced himself as Winston threw a meaningful glance at Amber. "You don''t train with each other?"


    How strange.


    Amber and Pepper were members of the same pack, and they seemed really close.


    Otherwise, the former wouldn''t be here just to accompany a friend who was still undecided about her final choice.


    Even though they were facing a prospective club member, their attention remained focused on Amber.


    Right now, their female ace was forced into a conversation as the boys gushed over her unexpected appearance. Amber was talking to approximately ten kickboxers all at the same time.


    And everyone found it cute when they saw her panicking at the amount of attention she was getting.


    ''She''s acting like a newbie¡­''


    Considering her back-to-back championships, she should have already gotten used to the fame.


    Yet, here she is¡­


    Getting into a tizz upon the sight of her own clubmates!


    "No, Amber and I don''t train with each other."


    "Was that a mutual decision?"


    Pepper tilted her head to one side. "She prefers working on her skills alone. I must say, I''m quite surprised you don''t know this, Winston. Her attendance here is a reflection of her personality," she laughed.


    Winston scratched the back of his head. "Right¡­"


    "So, how do you train here? Are you all following the same schedule? Also, I''ve been meaning to ask¡ªhow many members do you have in total?"


    "There''s freedom when it comes to schedule, though the condition for that is¡­ a total of fifty sparring matches should take place every month. Individual trainings are permitted anytime, but official trainings with Coach happen biweekly. That one is required, and everyone must go. We''re fifty all in all."


    "You spar against each other?"


    Winston shrugged. "It''s the same thing as the other sport clubs."


    "How are you, guys, graded?"


    "Technique execution," he replied automatically. "Attendance."


    Pepper looked at her struggling friend before she leaned closer to Winston and whispered, "Amber''s grades¡­ were they awful? We all know that her attendance record is that horrible!"


    "Silly girl," Winston chuckled, and ruffled her hair. "Technique execution and attendance are twenty-five percent each. We don''t necessarily have to hit those. As for the last criterion, it makes up fifty percent of our grade."


    "That''s a big jump. What''s the basis?"


    "Event participation." He offered her a hinting smile. "Amber participates in every kickboxing competition there is. It''s enough to secure a passing grade."


    "You''re making it sound like your club can tolerate your students'' absence and delinquency," Pepper commented. "That''s not quite a good impression to have."


    Winston just grinned. "Privileges aren''t for everyone, Pepper. I bet you know that, too."


    Pepper grinned back.


    He was telling the truth there.


    If privileges were readily available for everyone, then it wouldn''t be called a ''privilege''.


    Winston was practically saying that no other person would be let off for their misconducts.


    He was telling her that Amber was an asset to the club¡ªwithout actually needing to utter the exact words.


    "Will there be technical lessons for newbies?"


    "We don''t usually acquire newbies. Almost everybody, if not all, had a background in kickboxing before they signed up. If I remember it correctly, we still need to meet a certain number of newbies first before the club decides to offer technical lessons. Otherwise¡­"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Coach won''t meet the newbies."


    "Eh?" Pepper groaned. "Then, how do you expect the newbies to learn, and do better?"


    "The Captain will train them himself."


    "I''m not sure if that''s a good idea. Coaches are professional. Newbies need professional guidance. Is he that qualified? I mean, your Captain¡­"


    "You don''t know who the Captain is?"


    "I do fencing. Woodridge is huge. You can''t expect me to be familiar with every student here," she said in defense.


    Winston looked at her intently¡ªsearching for the truth in her eyes. ''Was she just bluffing?''


    A few seconds later, he raised his hands in surrender. "I suppose¡­"


    Pepper looked at her wristwatch, and muttered a cuss. "Oh, no! We have to go."


    "So sudden¡­?"


    "We haven''t had lunch, yet." Pepper grimaced inwardly. She could already picture the annoyed look on her brother''s face. They only have twenty minutes left until break time is over. She didn''t expect she''d lose track of time! "Anyway, thank you for having us. We don''t want to impose on all of you any longer. Please pardon our sudden intrusion!"


    "No need to be so formal, Pepper."


    "I''ll let you, guys, know once I''ve made up my mind!" She showed him an ''okay'' gesture with her fingers before she ran up to Amber, and stole her away from her thrilled clubmates. "Hello! I''m sorry to interrupt, but we''ll be taking our leave now!"


    The senior students looked displeased by her announcement, but she could only smile at them apologetically in return.


    Amber bowed down to them in respect before she came to follow her wordlessly. The guys were huffing in protest.


    They wanted to spend more time with Amber Santiago for this might be their first and last chance!


    She rarely comes in here, after all.


    Bump.


    "Make way. They''re coming!"


    "Who?"


    Pepper came to a sudden halt when she saw the number of students swarming outside the studio. Amber accidentally bumped her head against her back before she looked up, and asked her, "Is there an event I didn''t know of?"


    Pepper stifled a laugh. She wanted to say ''you''re the main event''. However, Amber wouldn''t probably get the message behind that¡ªand even if she did, she''d might say something along the lines of ''you overestimate me''.


    But still, the level of these students'' curiosity gave Pepper a shock!


    Did they know all this time that Amber was here?


    Pepper held her hand firmly. "Let''s go¡­"


    "Which club are we headed to next?"


    "What? No! That''s enough for today. That took longer than I expected. I didn''t think I''d enjoy having a conversation with people I just met."


    Amber smiled warmly. "That makes me happy."


    "How about you?" Pepper asked all of a sudden. "Are you happy?"


    Amber did mention that she couldn''t push herself to speak to any of her clubmates because they were too intimidating¡ªnot to mention, more than half of them were men. Thankfully, she decided to pop in this time, and there, they discovered how warm and welcoming the club members were.


    And they really didn''t hold back after they heard Amber greeting them so meekly!


    Was that the first time she initiated to speak to them?


    "Why are you asking me that? I''m already part of the club. Of course, I''m happy."


    "You missed my point." Pepper rolled her eyes jokingly. "You said they were intimidating, right? Was your opinion of them still the same after this experience?"


    "The way they talked¡­ it was as if they were talking to a child. They sounded gentle and friendly," Amber admitted quietly. "They still look terrifying, though."


    "No way. They''re the same age as Lukas! You''ve seen how they interacted with you." Out of the blue, Pepper turned to her, wide-eyed. "Wait, did they¡­ harass you? Verbally?"


    "No," Amber gasped, horrified. "They were just¡­ huge."


    "Huge, huh?" Pepper hooked a finger under her chin. "Well, they did sit down on the floor to talk to you. Else, they would have been looking down at you the entire time. Is there a height requirement in your club?"


    "None that I''m aware of¡­" she trailed off. "The Captain is very particular about one''s constitution, though. Height must be one of the ''unspoken'' requirements."


    Pepper made a face. "Now that I think about it, your Captain wasn''t there. I understand that we''re on break, but¡­ the other members stayed behind to continue training."


    "I rarely see him, too. He''s a busy man."


    "It''s just weird for a Captain to be nowhere to be found! Usually, they''re the most hardworking from the lot, right?"


    Amber pursed her lips. "Were you disappointed because you didn''t meet him? I can¡ª"


    "No need," Pepper cut her off. "It''s fine, Amber. I wasn''t disappointed or anything of the sort. Personally¡­ I think your club is amazing. They''re easy to get along with. That''s a good environment for someone who wishes to pursue sports. Our club, on the other hand¡­" She bit the insides of her cheek, and started walking again. "Meh."


    Amber chuckled softly. "I know you''re in love with fencing. You''re hiding your true feelings," she teased.


    Pepper denied that strongly by covering her ears. "Lalalalalalala¡­"


    "If only I could visit your studio¡­"


    Pepper stopped acting silly, and quickly responded to that, "You''re very much welcome to do so! What''s stopping you?"


    "I feel like it''s too much imposition."


    She blinked at her friend, her throat going dry.


    She couldn''t reply right away.


    Imagine Amber Santiago, known for missing every kickboxing meeting, walking into another club studio¡­


    That would surely create a fuss!


    However, Pepper would never admit that to her.


    "Who knows? You might abandon kickboxing for fencing! There''s no telling," she chirped.


    Amber laughed with her. "You might not want to bet with me on that, Pep."


    "I know, right? You''ll just win, and crush my hopes in the process."

 Chapter 40 - 39

    Chapter 39


    "Where have you been?" Salt had his arms crossed as he started to reprimand his twin sister.


    Their food had already gone cold as he and Lukas sat and waited patiently for the two girls. "A little heads-up won''t hurt, you know?" He clicked his tongue when he met gazes with Amber. He was irritated. "Did you run into trouble?"


    Because that was the only explanation he could think of.


    The Amber and Pepper that he knew were both responsible¡ªthough his view of Amber about that often changed from time to time.


    Pepper huffed, then rolled her eyes. The boys had already laid a blanket on the ground. Their lunch was already neatly placed on it as well. The Luna would be gone for a couple of weeks, and she wanted to cook one more time for them before she left.


    Pepper instantly salivated when she caught a whiff of lamb meat. The Luna liked experimenting with food, but the meals that she served had always tasted good.


    "I''ll tell you over the meal," she bit out, not a bit concerned that Salt was shooting daggers her way.


    "Come on, Amber. Let''s sit down."


    Lukas grinned at Amber. "You look good."


    Amber was weirded out by the sudden compliment. "Thanks, I guess?"


    "I''m being serious."


    "I didn''t say anything otherwise¡­" Amber''s focus was on the food before her.


    The conversation that she had with her club took long, and she was now famished. Honestly, she still felt a little flustered.


    What happened there was completely unlooked for. She wasn''t prepared both mentally and emotionally when Pepper suddenly dragged her into the studio.


    Both she and her seniors were surprised after recognizing each other.


    After all, she never really frequents that place. She had been just dragged along by Pepper.


    Although, she couldn''t really blame her.


    She came with her friend willingly.


    Lukas observed Amber''s overall demeanor. She got her hair tied up, looking fresh and comfortable.


    Unlike the other females he came across with every day, it was only Amber who didn''t seem to mind the heat. She''s not complaining, and doesn''t even look stressed about it.


    He heard that females were very particular about their skin and looks for wanting to present themselves beautifully, but¡­ this girl right here¡­ she wasn''t even trying.


    Her lack of interest in grooming herself was making his heart pound.


    ''I want her to hold ''that'' position in my life¡­''


    Nobody else.


    Lukas had been admiring Amber since time immemorial. He couldn''t remember when it started, but he just caught himself one day, staring fondly at her.


    At first, he thought it was stupid.


    He used to hate everything about the girl. She appears to be innocent on the exterior, but you''ll know there''s something that lies beyond that once you get to know her better. She''s too nice that no one expects she can get fearless when it all comes down to it.


    He''d admit that when he was younger, he was threatened by Amber''s presence.


    She was no ordinary kid.


    She had the Alpha wrapped around her little finger¡ªso, something must be special about her.


    Lukas'' throat constricted. ''Damn it. What''s this feeling?''


    He desired her.


    "We went over to visit the kickboxing studio."


    Pepper immediately gained Salt and Lukas'' undivided attention.


    The look on their faces was questioning.


    "Why? Is it that weird? I know! For the record, Amber didn''t go there of her own accord. I wanted to see for myself if I could handle their club¡­" she trailed off, her eyes glazing over as she recalled what actually transpired in there. "I''m going to need more information, though. The topics I had discussed with those peeps were too random! I just asked whatever I could think of in that moment." Her eyes widened excitedly. "They have huge muscles, and I think most of them are of age," she said seriously. "Amber was right. They did give off a certain aura!"


    Salt gave her a strange look. "Where else?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You mentioned to Dad that you''d go ''sightseeing'', I believe. Any club that stood out?"


    Pepper laughed nervously. "We''ve only visited one club, and that''s kickboxing. We weren''t able to explore due to time constraints¡ª"


    "I figured you had come to at least three by now," Salt interjected. "Something must have held you up there. I mean¡ªyou and Amber."


    "Not really," Pepper replied casually. "The club members looked okay to me. They were¡­ cordial." She elbowed Amber''s side teasingly. "Though, I must say¡­ they all gave me some ''harem'' vibes!"


    Salt choked on his food, and the meat on Lukas'' mouth fell.


    Amber dropped her fork, too.


    What did she just say?


    "Harem?"


    "Yes! The kickboxers are all part of Amber''s harem. I''m not really certain if they like her in a romantic way. Nobody tried to hit on her while we were there. I guess it was more like a familial ''like''."


    A dark cloud hovered over Lukas'' head. The fast beating of his heart was making it hard for him to concentrate, and act natural.


    ''I thought I had already warded them off,'' he thought to himself.


    The male wolves in school should be aware by now that they could only watch Amber from afar. They could try to befriend her, but they shouldn''t cross the line that he set for them.


    They must not think that Amber is a girl they could kill time with.


    She''s not a girl that anyone can freely pursue.


    They would be too lucky if that were the case!


    "Did you talk to them?" The question was directed at Amber¡ªand he sounded cautious.


    Amber, on the other hand, didn''t hesitate to give him an answer. "I did."


    Short, but straightforward.


    "What did you, guys, talk about?" It was amazing that Lukas still hadn''t snapped. He was doing a good job at controlling his wild emotions, despite getting imaginative about how Amber acted familiarly with other boys.


    His eyes grew darker for being frantic that he had to cast his gaze away, and look down at the food instead. Just how many people did she need to converse with? Lukas'' nostrils flared.


    That should explain why her scent smelled different this time.


    ''She must have been mingling with those scumbags for a significant amount of time for their scents to be all over her!''


    Amber put down her utensils, and wiped the sides out her mouth with a tissue, thinking. "Hobbies?" she said, unsure. "Yeah, they asked about that. They were also curious about when I was planning to attend the club meetings." Then, she smiled at him softly. "They seemed genuine."


    "They seemed genuine, you say¡­" Lukas cleared his throat. "Was that good enough to convince you to show up in your club regularly, then?"


    Amber had no idea how vexed he felt right this moment.


    Her answer to that question would determine Lukas'' mood all day. The twins were listening, and it was a good thing that they didn''t catch on to Lukas'' strange behavior.


    Salt put some leafy vegetables on Pepper''s plate when he noticed that his sister was trying to play it cool, and be inconspicuous.


    Realizing that Amber wasn''t looking her way, Pepper transferred the veggies on her plate.


    Salt flicked her forehead, and told her to finish what was left of the boxed veggies.


    "I wouldn''t say regularly," Amber muttered. "Though it should be fine every now and then." Besides, turning down the request of her seniors heartlessly might cause a misunderstanding or conflict.


    She doesn''t want that.


    Still, she knows to herself that she can''t do it right away. She needs time to adjust, and get used to interacting with the other kickboxers without feeling small and embarrassed.


    There was a look of fondness on her face which threw Lukas off.


    ''If this is something that she wants, why am I getting so worked up?''


    Amber hardly wishes for anything.


    The least that they can do as friends is to be with her, and support her decisions.


    That way, she won''t get the silly idea that she''s doing something wrong.


    Lukas was conflicted.


    He no longer wants to stay at the pack house where she also lives because he feels tormented by his overpowering thoughts every day.


    He was afraid he might wrong her if his urges continued to surge on.


    However, he''s not exactly pleased to know that Amber remains unbothered by the fact that they no longer get to see each other in the morning, and at night.


    It feels like a slap to him that she can just go on with her normal life¡ªwhile he''s out somewhere¡­ fighting his strong desire to be with her.


    That''s just so unfair.


    Lukas gave her a small nod, his stomach in knots.


    "Sounds good. Just don''t push yourself too hard."


    The four of them exhausted the remaining minutes of their lunch break with each other until the bell finally rang, signifying that they had to part ways from here on out once again.


    They were fortunate that the teachers went on a long-assed meeting, so some classes got suspended.


    And it''s sad to think that''s the only way for them to get together at school¡ªsports festival aside.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lukas decided to leave first.


    Usually, he''d walk Amber to her next class. Salt and Pepper were from a different section, after all. Being the eldest in the circle, he takes initiative to make sure his friends will be safe on their way.


    Amber is the only person he walks to class, though.


    "Are you in a rush?" Salt couldn''t help but ask.


    He stole a quick glance from Amber, and her reaction said that she really didn''t mind.


    No¡­


    To be precise, she doesn''t care whether or not there''s a person who will walk with her. That reaction of hers isn''t specific to Lukas alone.


    Even if he were to offer to walk her to her next class, Salt was positive that Amber would turn him down without a second thought.


    First of all, she''s not that weak.


    She''s capable of protecting herself from her harassers¡ªif there''s still a fool out there who would dare.


    Lukas is just being protective of her. It was something that they never questioned before. They just shrugged off his behavior, thinking that Amber was more prone to getting into trouble compared to his other ''friends''.


    Lukas ignored his question.


    He tapped his shoulder, and just nodded to the girls.


    Pepper was perplexed as she watched the guy walk away. "Does he have an upset stomach? Who looks that grumpy right after he eats?"


    Salt chortled. "That''s your take?"


    She scrunched her nose, annoyed. "Take a joke, Salt."


    Amber fished a handkerchief out of her pocket, and gently wiped her face with it. Standing out in the sun got her sweating like crazy. "We should go, too."


    "I agree. We''ll get dismissed early anyway. Should we drop by your class later?"


    Her forehead knotted. "Are you planning to visit another club after your last class?" They should be up until seven o''clock in the evening anyway. Maybe they can stop by two more sport studios before calling it a day.


    Pepper went to pinch her cheek. "I''m done ''sightseeing'' for today. Besides, I know you''d rather train during those hours than accompany an indecisive girl anywhere! I can go on my own next time, too. We can go home straight after class."


    Amber''s face lit up.


    ''I knew it! Nothing excites her more than her training does.''


    "If you say so¡­" Amber cast a brief smile. She nodded at Salt, and waved a hand goodbye to Pepper.


    The twins went on their way, too.


    "Did you notice it?" Salt asked with a poker face. He just stared right ahead as he walked with his hands inside his pockets.


    Pepper hummed in agreement. "Lukas had been acting weird all throughout."


    "Something is up," he concluded.


    With the way he talked, and looked at Amber earlier?


    Yup.


    "Something is definitely up."

 Chapter 41 - 40

    Chapter 40


    Huff. Huff.


    Amber laid down on the long blades of grasses, out of breath.


    She should be returning soon for dinner, yet both her body and mind didn''t feel like doing it. If possible, she wants to limit the time she spends at the pack house.


    Staying cooped up in her room no longer works for her either.


    Yes.


    It''s clear that she''s trying something here.


    Ever since ''that'' match, she and Alpha Severus were no longer on speaking terms.


    The last conversation that she had with him was when he came to visit her in her room that night. Alpha Severus had been frank with her that his stance on the matter would remain unchanged.


    Perhaps, it was the work of guilt.


    Although, Amber still received her share of punishment¡ªit was less harsh than what was originally intended. She had no idea what it was about, but when Sir Brandon summoned her to discuss the course of action the pack had to take, he told her that her sanction was reduced to a two-week community service instead.


    The Gamma looked regretful when he informed her of that decision.


    She could tell from a glance that he must be part of the decision-making body who helped convince Alpha Severus to take it easy on her. Sir Brandon never revealed anything unnecessary to her. He didn''t try to clear his name, so she wouldn''t get the wrong idea about his involvement in the disciplinary process.


    Nevertheless, Amber accepted the result as it was, though she wouldn''t say she was grateful for the ''mercy''.


    To her, it was a complete farce.


    She doesn''t know who the Alpha is trying to please here, but she''s still disconcerted for the lack of explanation behind her supposed punishment.


    Alpha Severus failed to give her one when she directly asked him that.


    If the Alpha himself couldn''t provide an answer to such a straightforward question, what point was there to query the others?


    Sir Brandon is working under his command. Beta Trent, though stubborn, still obeys the Alpha''s orders.


    Everyone is willing to carry out any task Alpha Severus asks of them because it''s supposed to be that way.


    Yes.


    The indifferent atmosphere between them started there.


    Is she being impudent for ignoring the Alpha''s presence?


    It''s easier that way, though.


    Every time they''d bump into each other at the pack house, the man was wearing a strange expression on his face. It seemed like there was something he wanted to say, yet he couldn''t bring himself to open up to her.


    Amber could be overanalyzing that part as well, but who knows?


    Besides, if it was still about the sparring incident, she was afraid she had already lost her interest in that matter. Formal discussions are over, and punishments have been laid out. Hearing the same thing over and over isn''t exactly her cup of tea. At the end of the day, there''s no one else to blame for the condition Ms Cataleya is suffering from, but her.


    Aside from that, she received an interesting offer, too, though.


    Alpha Ludwig.


    It was the other Alpha that came back with Alpha Severus that night.


    He smelled different from the Alphas she had met before. Her suspicion was only confirmed when the Gamma said that a strong wolf from the region of Midlands wished to talk to her.


    For some odd reason, the private discussion was permitted even by Alpha Severus himself.


    ''That''s why he smells strange. He''s from a different region.''


    "Why, hello there. Amber Santiago, correct?"


    The Alpha was grinning ear to ear, but his spiritual pressure was thick and dense.


    Amber entered a vacant study with her gaze lowered in respect. The purpose of this conversation is still a mystery to her.


    Is he going to reprimand her? After all, he witnessed the outcome of the sparring match, too, right?


    "Do you feel nervous?"


    Amber stilled, and gradually looked up at the man to shake her head ''no''.


    The Alpha just asked her a question.


    Acknowledging and responding to his query is basic human decency.


    Not to mention, offending such a person is out of the question.


    "I apologize for being absentminded. That''s correct, Alpha. My name is Amber Santiago."


    "Ludwig¡­" the man introduced with a warm smile. "Further introductions aren''t necessary since I have yet to receive a positive response from yourself, Amber."


    Positive response¡­?


    "I''ll be asking you some questions, and I want you to answer them to the best of your knowledge. I recommend that you avoid lying or withholding any information that you deem related to my questions." Alpha Ludwig''s red eyes glinted in warning. "Because I know, and I''ll find out. Is that clear?"


    If this conversation was allowed by Alpha Severus, then she had no choice but to cooperate.


    Amber cast her solemn gaze downward. "I''ll do my best, Alpha."


    "Good." The man was suddenly in high spirits after hearing her reply. "Why don''t you sit down, and make yourself comfortable, Amber? Take a seat anywhere. I don''t bite."


    The way he spoke sounded playful, but the command in the Alpha''s voice was there. If she was too distracted by her own line of thought, she wouldn''t have noticed that, and disgruntled him already.


    Amber sighed inwardly, and looked around the study. Sitting near him is risky, but plopping herself down somewhere any farther than five meters will be disrespectful.


    The perfect spot had already been prepared for her. She''s to sit just right across the table, facing him in an interview-like manner.


    This was all planned.


    Alpha Ludwig isn''t allowing her to make a choice, and sit anywhere beside the best available spot in the first place.


    Amber didn''t hesitate to take the sofa in front of him, and sit down there wordlessly.


    Her meek personality just intrigued Ludwig even more.


    There was no doubt she was Cain Santiago''s beloved daughter, alright.


    It''s not just about how she conducts herself around people. Everything about the girl just screams ''I''m a member of the Santiago clan''.


    Her brown eyes may seem dull and lifeless¡ªanybody can mistake it for boredom.


    However, the teenager in front of him is far from bored.


    She has her guard up without blatantly showing that to whoever she''s facing.


    Amber Santiago looks timid, and that''s all the more reason for others to be wary of someone like her. Underneath that exterior must be a creature with unpredictable tendencies. There can only be so much bullshit she can tolerate, and it can get dangerous for people around her if she loses that thread of composure.


    She''s a Santiago.


    Ludwig happened to hear many things about them.


    He used to work with a few, too.


    One thing that wolves should know about the Santiagos is that¡­ they can''t take excessive advantage of their relationship with them.


    Looking at this Amber person carefully, it does seem like she''s generous, and possesses an insane amount of patience for her surroundings.


    That shy appearance might be a front, too.


    ''For all we know, she''s keeping it low-key to not attract unwanted attentions.''


    Ludwig rested his chin on one hand, and hovered closer to the table to look her in the eye. "If you don''t mind me asking, how old are you, Amber?"


    "I''m fifteen, Alpha," she replied right away.


    Strange.


    Her tone was controlled¡ªthere was no hint of uneasiness in it, despite her reserved behavior.


    "Do you still remember the day you arrived at River Severn?"


    This time, Ludwig got a reaction from her.


    It looked like she wasn''t comfortable talking about her past.


    No.


    To be specific¡ªher life before getting introduced to a new pack.


    "Yes," Amber murmured tersely, her shoulders rigid.


    "Were you forced to come here?"


    "No, Alpha. The River Severn Pack was benevolent enough to take us in. There was no force applied."


    "Then¡­" Ludwig was determined to take Cain''s daughter away to the Midlands. Curiosity aside, it was needed. It was a measure that Severus should have taken ages ago, yet he chose not to. Those people had no idea how disappointed Rego was to learn of the Santiago clan''s demise. "Did you want to settle down in Severus'' pack? Was it by choice? Did you consent to that?"


    Her eyebrows knitted in confusion.


    She''s probably wondering why she''s only getting asked of these questions after all these years.


    "Is Alpha Ludwig, by any chance, talking about Alpha Severus'' wish to adopt me?"


    Ludwig stilled at the sudden revelation. It was the first time he was hearing this.


    "Severus wants to adopt you?" he asked, cautious. Just what the hell is that man thinking?


    Amber shrugged. "As far as I know."


    "How are the adoption papers going? Any idea?"


    "The Alpha and I haven''t had a formal talk, and even if we have¡­" she trailed off, looking away, "¡­I don''t wish to let go of my roots. I''m honored that Alpha Severus is considering it, but¡­ I''m afraid that when the time comes for us to get down to the topic, I''ll have to refuse."


    That wasn''t a lie.


    Ludwig could hear her heartbeats clearly.


    This girl never faltered one bit as she bravely announced a bold decision right in front of him. She had no qualms about admitting that, despite knowing he could go on his way, and tell Severus about everything he just heard today.


    Fifteen years old, huh?


    ''I guess it can''t be helped. She''s at the stage where she thinks her opinion is what only matters.''


    "Do you like it here?"


    "I''m being surrounded by competitive wolves, Alpha." Amber was calm, unfazed by that question''s double meaning. "Competitive people inspire me."


    Ludwig bit back a smile. "You haven''t answered my question, Amber.. So, I''ll rephrase that for you. Do you see yourself still dedicating your life to River Severn in the next five years?"

 Chapter 42 - 41

    Chapter 41


    ''No.''


    That was Amber''s answer at the back of her mind.


    Five years?


    That means she''d be twenty by that time, and her goal was to leave River Severn at the age of legality to search for her father.


    Alpha Severus is fully aware of that fact, too.


    Though it would seem as if she was being ungrateful to leave the pack just like that, she made a pact with herself that as long as she was still under the Alpha''s wing, she was to guarantee that she was of use to him, especially during the missions.


    That was the only way to give back to the person who took care of her unconditionally after she lost her family.


    She knows it''s silly to hold onto something uncertain, but right now¡ªher heart refuses to waver at the thought of her father being alive, and just caught up in someplace atrocious.


    And perhaps, it''s just wishful thinking.


    But¡­


    Is it proper to accept things as they are without having the need to confirm them herself?


    Her father had always returned.


    Though he''d come back to her and her mother a bit late sometimes, he made sure to return in one piece.


    He''s the only blood-related family that she''s got now.


    Just thinking about the fact that she may be the last member of their clan clenches her heart in ways unimaginable. No matter how good she is at pretending that she''s okay, the fate of the West Crescent still remains as a sore topic for her.


    Bringing up her family reminds her of ''that'' day''s painful memories.


    No matter how she convinces herself that the annihilation no longer affects her¡­


    That''s an obvious lie.


    She could only imagine the pain their pack members had to go through that day.


    The idea is making her skin crawl. It feels awful. She feels sick in the stomach.


    She feels¡­ vengeful.


    Why was the incident not investigated thoroughly?


    Ah¡­


    It''s because of ''that'', isn''t it?


    The West Crescent Pack wasn''t treated a legitimate pack under the Werewolf King''s regime¡­ yet.


    That''s why, it was easy for the entire Akkad to turn a blind eye to the massacre that happened.


    Amber mustered up the courage to meet the man''s deep gaze. "Why is Alpha Ludwig asking me this?"


    She wants to know.


    Why is there a stranger who''s interested in her business?


    Is he a person who knows her history?


    Ludwig took a deep breath. "I do the questioning here, Amber," he spoke lowly. "In case you''ve forgotten¡­"


    Amber bit her lower lip in apprehension, and stood down. "I¡­ I understand, Alpha," she whispered, her voice almost inaudible that if it weren''t for a wolf''s hearing, Ludwig wouldn''t have been able to catch that.


    "I''ll allow up to three questions¡ªbut only if I''m satisfied with the answers that I get from you, Amber." He tilted his head to the side, smiling briefly. "It shouldn''t be a bad deal."


    What¡­?


    He gets to ask her about basically anything, and as many times as he wants to¡­ and she can only limit hers up to three?


    How in the world is that fair¡­


    "No," Amber firmly said.


    Ludwig raised a brow at her. "No¡­?"


    "The Alpha asked if I could see myself staying for another five years here¡­ and that''s my answer."


    Hmm.


    Interesting.


    ''This isn''t as hard as I thought,'' he thought.


    "Did you know that there existed a process in absorbing pack members of a previously dissolved pack?"


    "Dissolved?"


    Oops.


    ''It seems like I used the wrong word¡­''


    Ludwig noticed the sudden change in the girl''s demeanor.


    Amber Santiago¡­


    She took offense.


    Is she trying to show her displeasure on purpose, or she''s just having a trouble with controlling her emotions?


    Which is it?


    The corner of his mouth twitched. "That was insensitive of me. I''m talking about packs which sadly didn''t make it to the end. Here''s a suggestion, Amber. I understand that lingering feelings are¡­ inescapable. As time goes by, some people are no longer bothered by the sentiments that they hold, while some others are haunted by the memories for the rest of their lives. Sure, moving on takes time, but¡­" Ludwig stared directly into her fervent eyes, "¡­ask yourself, do you really want to live in the past? This talk won''t be easy if you''ll get triggered by anything that comes out of my mouth, Amber."


    "I wasn''t triggered, Alpha."


    "You gave your word that you would be honest all throughout the session, so¡­ why are you lying now?"


    "I wasn''t triggered, Alpha."


    Just like a robot, Amber used the same exact words as a response.


    Ha.


    Ludwig shook his head, slightly amused. ''Lying isn''t your best suit, is it?''


    "Then, shall we continue?"


    She fidgeted in her seat, and nodded stiffly. "Yes, please."


    "Let me repeat the question for you. Are you aware that there''s a process for taking in wolves from other packs?"


    "Yes, Alpha. Otherwise, the other members and I wouldn''t be here."


    "That may be the case for everyone, but I''m afraid you haven''t been included in the process at all, Amber."


    Her palms grew cold.


    What is the man talking about?


    "It appears to me that Severus hasn''t told you."


    "Hasn''t told me about¡­?"


    "The Werewolf King, Rego, was quite impressed of the Santiagos'' feats. Let''s say¡­ he wasn''t very happy when he heard what happened to West Crescent. Your survival is news to Rego. He''ll want to confirm your existence. You''re bright, Amber. I know you get my point." Ludwig stared at her intently. "Will you come to the Midlands with me?"


    Amber could only stare back at him in disbelief.


    This Alpha¡­


    He''s practically saying that taking her to the Capital is no trouble for him.


    Besides¡­


    That''s part of her dream.


    To meet with the Werewolf King.


    The permission to explore the entire nation legally is something that only the King can grant.


    Amber felt a heavy feeling settling deep within her chest.


    That''s¡­ no different from taking the easy way out.


    Asking her such a question means that she can say no.


    But¡­


    Saying no to a tempting offer?


    This is her chance to meet the Werewolf King!


    "I¡­ I''m going to have to regretfully decline, Alpha."


    Ludwig could only gape at her in shock. "You do realize that not everyone gets an opportunity to meet Rego in their lifetime, right?" He was positive that she''d say yes! She said it herself¡ªshe had no plan to waste away in Severus'' pack.


    Whatever her dream is, it''s certainly bigger than simply becoming a strong pack warrior for River Severn.


    Throw Rego into the mix, and he''ll get a done deal!


    Did he read the situation wrong?


    "I would have been jumping in joy if the Alpha asked this question years later¡­" Amber closed her eyes tightly. Why now? Making a huge decision that might secure her future¡­ "however, I don''t think I''m ready to meet the King. I''m not qualified enough to meet him at my current level."


    Ludwig smirked. "I don''t think you have a complete grasp of your position here, Amber. You''re from a strong bloodline, and it''s common knowledge to every wolf in Akkad that Rego¡­ seeks the strong. I shouldn''t be explaining these things to you. As Cain''s child, you know your skills better than anyone else."


    That''s right.


    As a Santiago, you''re born to be naturally stronger than your peers.


    You don''t have to be the Alpha''s daughter for you to stand above the others in terms of strength and power.


    Being a Santiago is your advantage.


    Suddenly, a sense of longing graced the girl''s soft features. "You knew my father?"


    "We used to participate in joint missions."


    "You were allowed to work with people from unregistered packs?"


    Ludwig let out a chuckle.


    She clearly has no idea about the ropes here¡­


    It got him thinking.


    Amber hadn''t been formally introduced to West Crescent, had she?


    Well¡­


    To be fair, she was indeed quite young when the tragedy befell their pack.


    "I''m sure you''ve heard of the saying¡­ there''s always an exception to the rule. The council committee could overlook certain situations as long as the country would reap greater benefits from bending the rule. I don''t know the specific details, but I heard that West Crescent had no plan to legitimize themselves at first."


    Amber''s breathing hitched.


    The person in front of her wasn''t just an Alpha.


    He was a man who personally knew her father¡­!


    "Papa¡­" she muttered, lost in thought.


    ''Papa? Is that how she calls Cain?''


    "Tell me, Amber. Am I able to convince you now to come with me?"


    "Alpha Ludwig said I came from a strong bloodline¡­"


    "I''m glad you were able to follow."


    "That''s a fallacy, Alpha."


    Ludwig''s grin froze. "A fallacy¡­?"


    "You''re only saying that I''m strong because of my origins¡ªnot because you''ve observed me for years."


    His expression grew serious. "Where are you getting at, Amber?"


    "It''s possible that the Alpha is only assuming things here. Without any prior observation and reliable data to back it up, you''ll be disappointed in me once I fail to meet your standards. My mind is made up, Alpha. And¡­ if it''s not too much to ask for, please come back in three years, and ask me the same question." Amber gritted her teeth, and smiled at him¡ªthough it didn''t reach her eyes.. "I''ll be much stronger by then."

 Chapter 43 - 42

    Chapter 42


    As soon as Severus arrived at the dining room, the vacant seat had immediately caught his attention.


    ''I see.''


    Amber usually goes home before dinner time.


    She respects the schedule being implemented in the pack house, and doesn''t want to upset her Luna by not showing up over meals. However, Xyla has gone to visit her parents from another city, so she''s not here.


    Amber''s absence tonight shouldn''t be new to them.


    Lately, she has been skipping meals, and her purpose for doing that is quite easy to figure out.


    Severus pulled himself a chair, and sat down quietly. There was no need for him to make a fuss over one person''s stubbornness.


    He liked to think that Amber was just acting up, and given the circumstances she had been facing recently, he wouldn''t take it against her if she still didn''t have the heart to forgive him.


    ''I guess she was serious when she said she had lost her respect for me.''


    "Shall we start?"


    Lukas was here today.


    Oddly.


    ''I don''t know why he suddenly decides to join us, but he somehow looks expectant.''


    "Let''s eat."


    The atmosphere was thick and heavy¡ªit was almost palpable. The ladies tried to save the ambiance by initiating random topics with each other. Meanwhile, Brandon had been spouting something business-related, and his Beta just kept a passive expression the entire time.


    Salt and Pepper were here, too.


    It has been a long time since everyone is present in the table, yet some face is undoubtedly missing.


    Nobody has the courage to point that out, though.


    "Can we throw a party for our birthday?" Pepper suddenly interrupted. She looked excited¡ªas if she couldn''t read the room at all. "Salt agrees with me, yes?" She gave him the stinky eye. That brother of hers would probably utter something out of this world again, and she refused to let him ruin things for her!


    "I''m fine with cash¡ª"


    Pepper jumped to cover his silly mouth. "Yes, we''d really appreciate it if you allow the party."


    Salt swatted her hand away, irritated. "What''s wrong with you?"


    She released a nervous laugh in front of everyone, and kicked Salt''s foot under the table¡ªhard. ''Must you be difficult all the time?'' she mindlinked him.


    ''You should have told me in advance. Personally, I''d prefer Dad''s cold, hard cash,'' was Salt''s quick rebuttal.


    He looked pained for having his foot ruthlessly stepped on by the girl who was sitting just beside him.


    ''We''d still receive cash gifts from the Alpha and Uncle Trent. You''re being greedy. Money is the root of all evils, okay? I really want to host a party this time. Can you let me do it?''


    ''You can host your party. I can have my money.''


    ''No!'' Pepper wanted to scream her head off. ''The budget¡­ Dad will take away half of the budget.''


    ''As he should. That''s my share anyway.''


    Severus looked at Pepper intently. "Your birthday is coming soon. Have you both decided on a party?"


    She nodded eagerly. "Yes, Alpha." She elbowed her brother''s side to force him to speak up as well. "Right, Salt?"


    Salt sighed, defeated. "A party doesn''t sound bad."


    Pepper grinned widely. At least, he didn''t throw her under the bus. That''s good enough.


    Brandon put down the knife, and lifted a brow at his daughter. "Who are you planning to invite?"


    "School friends."


    "Are they all from our pack?" Pepper couldn''t respond right away, so he added, "I guess that''s a no."


    "Eh?" She muttered, frowning. "It''s not like I can only be friends with people from the same pack?"


    Severus cleared his throat, making the whole table fall quiet. "I''ll allow it. In return, I expect that they''re mature enough to let their own family know about their plan to visit my pack."


    Pepper squealed in delight. "Thank you, Alpha. I''ll make sure to remind them."


    "And your estimated number of guests?" Brandon further queried. "Is Salt bringing his friends over, too?"


    Salt shrugged lightly. "I can invite some."


    Brandon nodded, then glanced back at Pepper. "So? How many?"


    "Twenty?"


    "Your guests alone?"


    "No, Dad. Mine and Salt''s combined."


    Lukas decided to cut in. "Can I invite some of my friends, too?"


    Severus eyed his son cautiously. "Is it your birthday?"


    The question threw Lukas off, his cheeks turning pink. "I guess not," he muttered.


    Pepper''s eyes glinted knowingly as she observed her friend''s strange reaction. "You can bring your friends, too, if you want."


    Still, Lukas looked hesitant after hearing that confirmation.


    His own father called him out, after all.


    "Are you sure?" he asked Pepper.


    "I''m sure Salt won''t mind either."


    Salt gave him a small nod. "It would be boring if you didn''t know anyone."


    "Thanks," murmured Lukas curtly.


    Severus cleared his throat. "I heard the rankings were out. Is that true?"


    It was Lukas who answered his father''s question. "Yes."


    "So, how was it?"


    To be honest, Severus wanted to be more specific.


    However, asking Amber''s friends how she was doing lately would only make him look like a coward.


    Also, he didn''t want to give them the idea that he was concerned about her well-being because first and foremost, he was the main reason why Amber rarely joined them in the table these days.


    Inquiring about her situation means he''s lowering his pride.


    He can''t do that.


    "I was able to maintain my rank, Alpha!" Pepper said proudly.


    Severus smirked briefly. "How about you, Salt?"


    "Two spots higher than the last time, Alpha."


    Brandon laughed, pleased by the news. "You deserve a turkey, boy."


    "No, thanks."


    "That''s for the overall ranking, correct?"


    "Yes, Alpha. When I went over to check the bulletin board earlier, the top students were actually the same people from the last quarter."


    "Tough competition, huh?"


    "Lukas was able to keep his spot, though." Pepper threw a thumbs-up his way, and wagged her eyebrows. "Tell us more, Lukas!"


    Lukas glared at Pepper. She was so talkative, and now she was trying to drag him into this awkward conversation. His father won''t appreciate to hear that his rankings haven''t moved at all.


    The man may appear proud on the outside, but what he truly feels is different.


    Alpha Severus is a strong man.


    Though ''steadiness'' sounds good, he''s a firm believer that there''s no other way but up for his pack¡ªincluding his members. His frustrations over maintaining the tenth seat in Akkad and not being able to rank up any higher after many years weren''t revealed publicly for people might think he was a sore loser.


    Lukas clenched his jaw. "Nothing has changed¡ªthird placer in all categories."


    "Hey? You didn''t have to sound so down! You''re making us think there''s nothing to be proud about that! You did well, Lukas," Pepper scolded.


    "Listen to her, Lukas." Though Severus was grinning, Lukas could tell that his father was far from being amused. "You did a good job. Don''t discredit yourself in such a manner."


    Brandon hummed in agreement.


    Then, there was an awkward silence after that.


    Trent''s wife pinched his thigh. ''Come on. Go ask about her. The Alpha wants to know for sure. We don''t have the courage to bring up her name unless he speaks of it first, right?''


    Trent grunted inwardly. ''And what made my wife think that I was an exception?''


    ''You''re his Beta! He''ll forgive you. Besides, that''s what he wanted to ask about from the beginning, right? Amber¡­''


    ''I''ll tell Brandon.''


    ''Don''t you dare pass the responsibility to him, Trent!''


    Damn it.


    Fine.


    "Got some news about Amber Santiago?" Trent asked no one in particular, his deep timbre making everyone stiffen up in their seats.


    Brandon entered his mind. ''Are you serious?''


    ''No, just got threatened.'' By his mate.


    Severus, on the other hand, didn''t react at all. He went on to finish his meal without meeting anyone else''s eyes.


    Going by how he turned rigid all of a sudden upon hearing the girl''s name, it seemed like he was pretending to not look interested¡ªyet deep down, he was listening.


    Everyone thought it was Pepper who was going to break the silence.


    They didn''t expect that her twin brother, a wise man, would actually dare discuss Amber''s business.


    "Amber ranked up on practical exams. She''s the fifth placer now, Uncle Trent."


    Trent stole a quick glance from Severus, and decided to carry on with the act. "Should I be surprised?"


    "If I remember it correctly, she replaced a third-year student."


    Trent nodded as he chugged down a glass of water. "Her theoretical grades¡­ have they improved this time?"


    "I''m afraid I haven''t checked that part, Sir," Salt confessed.


    "Let''s ask Pepper, then. Do you know something?"


    Pepper bit her lip anxiously. "Amber doesn''t care about theories and written exams. So, I never bothered asking about, and checking her standing myself."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m guessing that she couldn''t care less about her overall ranking. Am I correct?"


    "You''re exactly right, Sir."


    "Do you have anything else to share?"


    Pepper blinked at the Beta, confused. "M-me?"


    "Aren''t you two close enough to know each other''s secrets?"


    "Amber doesn''t have secrets, though¡­"


    "You sound so sure."


    "It''s because she has always been honest. All we need to do is ask, and Amber is going to clear our confusion without hesitation. I¡­ I don''t think I have anything else to share. The four of us had lunch at the rooftop, and I think Amber was considering to join the club meetings from now on."


    "Interesting," Trent commented. "Why would she do that?"


    "It wasn''t for a complicated reason, really. She wants more friends¡ªone who could trust her unconditionally, and have confidence in her actions.. One who would only see her in a good light¡­" Pepper hinted.

 Chapter 44 - 43

    Chapter 43


    "Whoa¡­"


    "So, this is the River Severn Pack?"


    "All warriors look capable¡­"


    "They were strict upon entry, too!"


    "I used to wonder what their territory looked like¡­ Pepper follows a strict schedule, you know?"


    "I know! You''re talking about her gym bag, aren''t you? It looks like they''re still required to train after our class!"


    "Dang¡­"


    "Sounds tough."


    "So, how did asking for permission go for you, folks? My parents were chill about it! Getting a word of confirmation from our Alpha was more hassle. That was the real deal."


    "Mine went smoothly. Our Alpha was acquainted with Alpha Severus, so he was pretty much confident in leaving me in his care¡­"


    "Wow!" Another guy laughed. "As if Alpha Severus will personally look after you¡­"


    "The way I said that was a little embarrassing. What I''ve been meaning to say is that our Alpha just trusts Pepper''s Alpha enough."


    "Right! You don''t have to explain, Heinz. I got your point in the first instance."


    "Who would have thought several Jeep Gladiators were waiting for us from the border¡­"


    "That''s what I''m saying, too! Pepper mentioned we could get ourselves dropped off by their territorial land, and she''d take over from there. But I didn''t expect she''d be sending quite a number of vehicles to pick us up!"


    "I guess she and Salt do come from a well-off family."


    "I''m not good friends with her twin, though. Pepper was the one who had invited me¡­"


    "Same here."


    "Me, too¡­"


    "Has anyone bought him even a small gift or something?"


    "Shit! Count me out."


    "To be honest, I''ve forgotten about him¡­"


    "That''s horrible."


    "Do you think he''ll let us in to the venue?"


    "Please don''t ask me difficult questions."


    "I''m sweating hard."


    "Gross!" One girl screamed. "Could you distance yourself from me!"


    "Shut up, Kelly! Or¡­ I''ll throw you out of the truck!"


    "Shh! You''re all too boisterous. The driver can hear whatever you''re spouting! My goodness, this is embarrassing¡­"


    Someone chortled. "How phony. I know you''re just as excited, Sierra."


    "Tell her!"


    Everyone is excited for the twins'' birthday.


    No¡­


    That''s not quite right.


    As guests, Pepper''s friends have actually been looking forward to step into River Severn for quite a while now¡ªa name that their ears could only hear before.


    The River Severn Pack holds the tenth seat in the entirety of Akkad. They''re one of the strongest packs out there that can consistently produce exemplary pack warriors.


    The nature of a werewolf''s lifestyle has slowly changed over the years.


    The current system now adapts a way of life similar to that of humans''. Nowadays, they''re obliged to attend educational institutions, and expand their wisdom through various methods, and by undertaking assessments.


    Therefore, a werewolf''s mindset was altered in the long run.


    Alpha Severus.


    Uttering the name itself could literally send anyone''s knees to a wobbly state.


    Most people have heard¡­ stories.


    That the man was ruthless¡ªespecially during his prime.


    And there''s a story that goes like this:


    One day¡­ a certain pack in their region got attacked. It was unexpected, and the pack also happened to be particularly vulnerable that day because¡­ the Gamma Chief was away¡ªtaking some of his most trusted warriors with him.


    That pack¡­


    They said that it didn''t have strong connections outside their land. They were pretty much self-reliant, and as far as everyone knew¡­ that pack had no known enemies.


    Of course, apart from occasional rogue attacks or encounters, they were unlike any other pack that was making enemies left and right.


    So, when peace was disturbed, and everything was in chaos, there were pack members who turned to Alpha Severus for help.


    And that Alpha¡­


    He charged without a second thought, killing more than a dozen of wolves in the process.


    People said that the battle didn''t even last long¡­


    In a blink of an eye, Alpha Severus killed¡­ and killed.


    To help that pack.


    To save that pack.


    What could be the reason for his rash actions? He didn''t hesitate to lend them a hand!


    Whatever his reasons were, they were enough to let loose the ruthless beast in him.


    What a scary person¡­


    And now, that same Alpha has permitted them to enter his pack because it''s Salt and Pepper''s birthday!


    Most students haven''t seen him in flesh, yet. Only the adults who have business with him get the privilege to meet him in person. But now¡­ it''s the perfect opportunity for the guests to meet the principal members of the River Severn Pack!


    And the thought was exciting as much as it was frightening!


    The driver pulled the car over¡ªjust outside the pack house gates.


    "We''re here. Don''t forget to present your IDs to the guards by the gates. The party will be held at the garden. You may ask the pack warriors to help you get there if you feel like you''re lost or unable to locate the venue. It shouldn''t be a problem with our super olfaction, though."


    "Oh! That''s really helpful. Thank you, Sir!"


    "Thank you for driving us here¡­"


    "Take care, and be safe on your way!"


    Every vehicle carries five guests, and as soon as they step out of the car, another Jeep Gladiator arrives.


    The other truck has Pepper''s club members inside it this time.


    The first batch approached the guards reluctantly. They felt intimidated by their presence alone.


    They heard that pack warriors here had some kind of ''leveling'' to match their roles and capabilities, but they could tell from one look that even the guards were a big shot! They looked as if they were no ordinary guards¡­ and as if they were guarding the house of a Prime Minister!


    "Your ID."


    "Y-yes!"


    "Have you got any flammable with you?"


    "I-I''m sorry?"


    "Do you smoke?"


    "No¡­"


    "You may pass."


    The guests shared the same thought at the back of their minds.


    ''That was intense!''


    ''Why would I bring a flammable with me!?''


    ''I feel like I''ve entered a more dangerous dungeon after I passed through the gates¡­''


    Music filled their ears the more they went deeper into the place. They have no idea if the party has already started, but going by the choice of music that''s playing¡ªit''s certainly to Pepper''s taste. They could also hear the sound of laughter from a distance, and for some reason, they got goosebumps.


    That wasn''t the sound of a teenager''s laugh!


    ''They got adult visitors, too!?''


    "I''m getting jittery. This isn''t the first time I''m going to a friend''s birthday party, but today¡­ I''m suddenly getting the feeling that maybe this is my real first time."


    "Huh? I don''t know about the others, but that sounds gross to me¡­"


    "You mentioned ''gross'' again. Got a limited vocabulary or what?"


    "Mind your own business! I''m just saying that you''re overthinking this."


    "Who wouldn''t be? Even the air in this land hits different."


    "Too much attention to details."


    "Where is Pepper anyway?"


    "Should we go over, and look for anyone that could help us like what the driver said?"


    "That''s boring! Let''s find pleasure in exploring the place, okay? It''s part of having fun!"


    "No, I don''t think so. I know what you''re capable of with your curiosity. What will you do if we stumble into the Alpha?"


    "Shh! What are you talking about? You''re jinxing the experience!"


    "What did you say!? I''m just stating a possibility."


    "A scary possibility."


    "Well, that''s¡­ that. Anyway, we should hurry, and find Pepper! At this rate, her club members might get there first!"


    "So? What''s wrong with that?"


    "They will get to meet Pepper first, and hand their gifts!"


    "Yes, I don''t want that to happen as well."


    "Good, so¡­ to the left?"


    "To the right! You''ve got some defective nose there. Don''t tell me you can''t detect Pepper''s scent at all?"


    "Shut up! I''m just messing with you."


    "Let''s go. It''s about time we have a taste of the lamb barbecue that Pepper was boasting about."


    "I''m more curious if my mate lives here. That sounds promising!"


    "Stop. You''re fooling yourself. You''re young."


    "Who knows? If he''s already of age¡­ he would have recognized me! I bet he''ll come to me, and bring us somewhere quiet to discuss our future together¡ª"


    "Gross."


    "Enough! We sound stupid right now."


    "Oh, please¡­ I''m trying to ease the tension among us. Am I the only one who''s sweating like hell in the armpit?"


    "What the hell¡­"


    "Go away!"


    The second batch comprises fifty percent of Pepper''s total guests. The group was much more disciplined in comparison to the chatty bunch that preceded them. And they''d be lying if they said they weren''t thrilled at the thought of being able to visit River Severn freely as well.


    Last year, the twins celebrated their birthday on a more intimate occasion. The only ones that were present were the Alpha, Beta, and Delta''s family¡ªand yes, along with a few childhood friends, too.


    As wolves belonging to a different pack, going to a party from another pack seems implausible.


    It''s not very practical, and they need to obtain sequential permissions from the people above them.


    However¡­


    This is River Severn that they''re talking about.


    Even their own Alpha desires to pay Alpha Severus'' territory a visit to conduct an observation which could potentially help them improve their leadership, and boost their pack''s performance.


    Right now, they will strike an impression on Severus by allowing their pack members to visit his pack.


    Of course¡­ it goes without saying that Pepper''s friends had been oriented on how they should act around the key members of the River Severn Pack.


    They were asked to make a good impression¡ªif possible.


    They don''t have to do it, but¡­ if there''s a chance where they could show him what they''ve got, it''s better.

 Chapter 45 - 44

    Chapter 44


    Salt stood by the patio, and watched his surroundings with a bored expression.


    He wasn''t supposed to do this party along with his twin sister, but in the end¡ªhe was powerless against her plea and desperation.


    Considering Pepper''s easygoing personality, there shouldn''t be a significant reason behind her aim to host a birthday celebration. He wasn''t sure whether or not he should be thankful that Alpha Severus granted them his permission to invite other werewolves over to his pack.


    More often than not, this kind of party wasn''t allowed for the intrusion of non-pack members might compromise the safety of all. That was an ironclad rule among many packs, and River Severn was no exception.


    Though Salt said that he''d try inviting some of his friends, the truth was, he didn''t bother.


    It was a pain.


    He got no time to look after those rowdy bunch, too.


    Letting his sister do what she wanted was enough sacrifice. Moreover, worrying over his friends'' welfare before and after they came here was the last thing he''d do on his birthday.


    Besides, he and Lukas shared the same circle of friends. Knowing Lukas, he''d probably take three to four persons with him at most. Salt could check on them later, and perhaps, share a word or two with them at the same time.


    The idea pleased him.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t have his hands full.


    Had Pepper not gotten in his way, he''d be in his room, playing video games. The company would be releasing a high-end console soon, and he was originally planning to use up his savings for the pre-order; however, he had encountered unexpected expenses along the way.


    Now, his bank account was practically weeping.


    Salt didn''t want to miss the pre-order, but he''d rather wait for the next chance than become the receiving end of Pepper''s never-ending complain if this party didn''t happen in the first place.


    His father had his own guests, too. That''s why he''s seeing a lot of unfamiliar faces, though he can tell that his father''s guests are his close subordinates as the Commander of the pack warriors.


    Now that he thinks about it, his father is a godfather to many children. Inviting the parents of those children is a sign of courtesy. Therefore, Salt couldn''t really blame the man.


    A familiar scent invaded his senses before he noticed the footsteps behind him. When he turned around to look at the person, he found a sulking Pepper¡ªready to burst any moment from now. Her lips were tightly shut as she stared at the garden from the patio, her eyebrows knitted together in impatience.


    Salt shrugged, and decided to let it go. He stood next to her in silence, waiting for the time that she''d speak her mind. His neck created a nasty sound when he moved it from side to side. He felt so stiff, and a good exercise might actually help.


    However, it wasn''t like he could leave the party to go for a night run or something¡ªat least, not in the middle of the event which Pepper dedicated her hard work to. It was her birthday, too. So, today was special for her.


    She worked hard on the preparations, and even went as far as asking for the Luna''s help. In the end, everything turned out fine though. Alpha Severus volunteered to pick up her friends by the border by sending multiple trucks their way. It was clear that it was his way of pampering his sister because it was their birthday.


    "Do you think she''s coming?"


    After a contemplative silence, Pepper finally spoke.


    Salt spared her a quick glance. "Who are we talking about here?"


    "Who else? My best friend."


    Beyond her pouty lips, Pepper looked genuinely sad¡ªbothered.


    She wasn''t overreacting nor simply faking her feelings for attention. She was telling him this because she was hoping that he''d do something to solve the problem.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The schedule was problematic. You knew she''d be training around this hour, yet you went on your way, and ignored my comment," he rebuked.


    "This is the most convenient time for everyone. I couldn''t easily change that."


    "You''ve made your choice, then." He looked down at her since he was several inches taller, and pursed his lips coldly. "You prioritized the convenience of your classmates. I''d probably do the same thing if I were in your shoes, but unlike you, I wouldn''t regret my choice. That would be an insult to everyone who came here on time to celebrate with you, Pep. I hope you get my point."


    That girl.


    She knows very well that it''s her friend''s birthday today¡ªthat Pepper is expecting her to be here, following the specified schedule, yet that seems unlikely now.


    Amber left the pack house before Pepper could even get the chance to show up in her room, and collect her. Salt is aware that convincing her to take a day off is too much.


    Amber has always been serious about her training. She had received her share of backlash for being permitted to not go on the pack''s mandatory training.


    This instance just shows that those people have nothing to worry about because that girl is dedicated to her practice more than anyone else.


    Not even the idea of her best friend''s birthday can stop her from finishing her routine.


    He''d agree that it was commendable at a certain level.


    However, he couldn''t help but wonder if she ever did stop to reconsider her choice. If she didn''t hesitate to choose her training, then everything was self-explanatory; that she and Pepper may be best friends, but that won''t be enough for her to waver from achieving what she desires.


    "Do you think she won''t be attending the party?" Pepper sounded insecure, and he really couldn''t blame her. Amber knows what time the event is going to start, but still, there''s no sign that she''s appearing anytime soon.


    Anyway, Pepper should direct her attention elsewhere. She has other visitors, and it''s inappropriate that she''s not the least bit concerned about them, despite expressing her wish to the Alpha that she wanted to throw a party, and invite her classmates over.


    Salt ruffled her hair. "You should head back. I could hear from this distance that your friends are looking for you, and making a fuss. Did you bother sending them to their tables before you came looking for me?" What she needs is a distraction.


    He can''t promise her that Amber is going when he''s not even sure about that himself. That''s why poking at her responsibilities as the host should be an effective diversion¡ªfor now.


    Pepper''s guilt would force her to come back to the garden, and join her friends there.


    And in the meantime, he could go around the area that as far as he knew was part of Amber''s ''training grounds''. He''s not planning to invade her privacy¡ªhe''ll merely let her sense his presence to remind her that someone from the pack is looking for her.


    Alpha Severus was firm when he said that they shouldn''t try anything funny. The pack members had all been prohibited from trying dangerous ideas that could disrupt Amber''s training. Ideas like watching and following her around or setting up traps around her training grounds, all of those were explicitly mentioned by the Alpha himself.


    Well, it''s not like Amber owns the area. They can go there, too, provided that it''s outside her training schedule. Otherwise, the act would be considered as blatantly going against Alpha Severus'' orders.


    That''s the kind of treatment Amber gets to enjoy right now just by being found, and doted upon by the Alpha.


    Naturally, many people would envy her.


    After all, it''s not that easy to curry his favor.


    Though their relationship was tainted and on the rocks lately.


    It was true that Amber had been treated unjustly after that match. She wasn''t at fault if one would look at it from an objective viewpoint. Everything was done in accordance with the rules of the pack.


    However, River Severn has also taken damage from the absence of a valuable squad leader in a mission.


    Salt happened to come across Ms Cataleya this week, and the majority of her face was still covered in bandages. Though there shouldn''t be any problem with her mobility, she was on a wheelchair, and a nurse was pushing that for her.


    When their gazes met, Ms Cataleya was the first to look away.


    She couldn''t show her face not because she looked horrendous, but because she was guilty.


    Ms Cataleya had no other choice but to confess when it was Alpha Severus who did the interrogation. Apparently, she put some chemicals in the water that she threw in Amber''s face. It could mimic a nerve paralysis sensation if the body part was strained, and in Amber''s case, it was activated the moment she threw some punches.


    It only worsened due to the repetitive blows that she mindlessly gave to the squad leader''s hardened body. It was shameful. The chemical was supposed to put her to a disadvantage, but she still managed to win.


    Amber''s victory was clean.


    That''s why Ms Cataleya couldn''t look him in the eye. She was thinking that he was good friends with Amber, and she felt horrible for losing to a trainee, despite setting her up.


    Salt felt a tap on his shoulder, and found it was his father this time when he looked up.


    "Dad."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m thinking."


    "Don''t think for a second that I don''t know you haven''t invited any of your friends, boy."


    "I wasn''t trying to hide it."


    "So? What are you thinking of?"


    "To go by the river, and pick up Amber. Would that anger the Alpha?"


    "It won''t anger the Alpha because you have your reasons.. I just don''t think Amber would appreciate it if you did that."

 Chapter 46 - 45

    Chapter 45


    Salt proceeded with his plan to get Amber.


    His father only discouraged him from doing so, but he didn''t really antagonize the idea.


    Salt used that to listen to his instincts, and leave the pack house.


    Besides, he had nothing to worry about because hosting the party was Pepper''s role alone. He doesn''t have personal visitors, so he''s free to go as he pleases.


    Their birthday celebration wasn''t that grand.


    There was no such thing as ''giveaways'' or anything.


    Pepper''s creativity is limited to what her real purpose is, and he has noted that she seems to be investigating their friend.


    Lukas.


    For the record, that''s just a conjecture.


    She probably finds him suspicious as of late.


    Truly, Lukas has been acting strange around Amber. He did look displeased that day¡ªwhen he heard that she was getting along well with her club members.


    He and Pepper wouldn''t have given any meaning to that if only Lukas had tried to be more conscious of his actions.


    Well, as siblings, they did reveal their observation to each other, and Salt still remembered telling her that she shouldn''t dig deeper, and get too involved.


    Lukas'' business isn''t their business.


    ''She probably agreed to Lukas'' request to invite some of his friends because she was up to something,'' Salt thought.


    "Huh?"


    Salt was too preoccupied that he didn''t notice that person''s presence at all.


    "Salt? What are you doing here?"


    Yes, it was Amber.


    "It appears to me that you''re done with your training," he commented as he gave her body a quick once over.


    Amber had already changed into a plain white t-shirt, and in her hand was a paper bag which probably contained the training gears she had used earlier.


    And there was still a hint of droplets of water on her face¡ªshe freshened up herself in the river, didn''t she?


    Salt crunched his nose in disapproval. ''Don''t tell me she''ll go to the party in that state? Has she lost her mind?'' She strongly reeked of sweat and organic matter. She''d definitely become the center of attention there.


    Amber nodded at him with a small smile playing on her lips. "That''s exactly right. I didn''t really want to assume things, but¡­ did you come here to pick me up?"


    Her previously injured arm wasn''t bandaged this time.


    He couldn''t help but stare at the hyperpigmented scarring. "Are you sure it''s a good idea to take off the bandages while you''re out here? The wounds could get infected."


    To put it bluntly, that was reckless of her.


    Amber wasn''t the type who would make careless decisions like this.


    What kind of training does she have to undergo while she''s all alone anyway?


    Amber looked down at her arm, and gently tapped the scars with her palm. "That''s not a problem. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "It could get infected," he insisted.


    "It heals faster when I lick it." Her eyes widened at how ridiculous it might have sounded, and so to clarify things, she added, "in my wolf form, okay?"


    "That wasn''t necessary. I wouldn''t mistake that you''d do it in your current appearance anyway."


    Amber shrugged her shoulders lightly. "It''s better to make it clear. It''s hard to be misunderstood."


    Salt looked at calm features intently. "I''ve got a question for you, but you''re in no obligation to answer me. Would you like to hear it?"


    Her demeanor toward him didn''t change one bit though.


    Usually, people would grow wary of the person they were talking to if they were in the same situation, yet Amber didn''t even look surprised.


    That''s one of her defining characteristics when confronted. That''s why Salt knows that she''s no ordinary girl.


    She doesn''t react the way other people would react.


    "Is your question something we can discuss¡­" Amber gestured to the forest, "here?"


    "It''s something that we can only discuss here."


    Her mouth formed an ''O''. "A private talk¡­ perhaps, a secret? If it''s confidential, then it would be safer to use the mindlink," she suggested.


    "No, I want to personally hear it."


    Amber stared at him, her gaze devoid of any hint. "Okay, ask away."


    "Is there a person who you think is making advances on you?" If she will say yes, the question ends there. There''s no need for him to confirm who that person is.


    Amber felt her eye twitch, though it was so faint that even Salt didn''t get the chance to notice it. The question itself weighed nothing to her. It wasn''t his intent that caught her off-guard.


    It''s just that, a specific person came to mind.


    Does Salt know that person?


    The guy who introduced himself as ''Jay''.


    Amber decided to temporarily stop investigating that person for the time being to lie low. After all, that guy was the very reason why she attended the pack training in the first place.


    And she''d admit that until now, she was still confused as to why he''d lie about his identity.


    "There''s one."


    Salt countered her response right away. "I''m not talking about that fellow."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Aside from the weirdo that hit on you at school. You had already mentioned him to us. If I were talking about him, I wouldn''t be asking this question anymore."


    Then, Amber shook her head without hesitation. "I guess my final answer is no."


    ''She''s telling the truth. That''s what she really thinks.''


    Poor Lukas.


    The girl that he''s pining over doesn''t even have the slightest idea that he''s into her.


    Oh, well.


    "Come on. Let''s hurry. My sister is waiting for you."


    "I knew something like this would happen, so I cut my training short," she said, chuckling lightly.


    "Yes, cut her some slack. You know it''s her birthday today. She''s unnerved by the thought that you won''t go at all."


    The two of them walked back together, side by side. No one attempted to start another conversation. Amber enjoyed the peace and silence, while Salt was lost in deep thought.


    Lukas is treading on thin ice here.


    He hasn''t reached the age of eighteen yet, so there''s no way for him to recognize who his mate is.


    Does that mean he has made his choice to like her even though he knows the consequences of having a heart filled with uncertainties?


    It''s a good thing that Amber doesn''t seem to be aware of his inconspicuous advances for now.


    Salt should have asked her a different question¡ªlike her opinion of dating a person who isn''t her mate as she waits for the day she comes of age.


    He glanced at her briefly. Amber was whistling to herself while looking around their surroundings.


    She''s that comfortable.


    It appears to him that she has already buried their conversation earlier deep in the back of her mind.


    Opposites do attract, huh?


    She and Pepper are the exact opposites, that''s why they complement each other just fine.


    "I''ll use the backdoor. Please let Pepper know that I''ll come down soon."


    Salt shrugged, and motioned his head for her to go. "Or you can just mindlink her."


    Amber ignored his comment, and simply left without another word.


    ''She sure is carefree.''


    Salt inhaled sharply when he found a man standing next to him¡ªshortly after Amber disappeared from his sight.


    He didn''t feel him approaching at all.


    "I was looking for you, and I accidentally found you here." Lukas turned to him, smirking. "Don''t get the wrong idea."


    He let out a small sigh, and shook his head. "It''s you who shouldn''t get the wrong idea."


    "Tell me, Salt. Did you find out something?"


    That question¡­


    "I''ll be honest with you. Your reactions couldn''t be any more obvious lately. I thought you were just trying to protect her from the impure minds of others, but it turned out you were doing it for your own sake all along." Salt lifted a brow at him. "Or was I wrong about that?"


    "You''ve been observing a lot, haven''t you?"


    "It wasn''t intentional," he retorted back. Even Pepper noticed his behavior, too.


    But mentioning that to Lukas might give him the idea that she was getting involved, so he shut his mouth before he could say anything else.


    "Are you going to tattle on me?" Lukas asked, his tone challenging.


    "To whom?"


    "Dad."


    "Is there a point in doing that?"


    "You''re against that practice, aren''t you? Liking someone else besides your mate."


    "I''m in no position to dictate what''s right or wrong. Shouldn''t you know the ropes already for being older than me?"


    "Why am I getting a sense that you''re being condescending right now?"


    "You''ll succeed Alpha Severus soon. It''s not condescension, but expectation." Salt looked him in the eye. "Expectation that you won''t commit a preventable mistake before that."


    Alpha Severus will castigate him if he finds out.


    As a good friend, Salt can only wish for Lukas to avoid that fate.


    Still, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he won''t talk when it comes down to it. If the Alpha comes up to him, and ask, there''s no doubt that he''ll tell him everything that he knows.


    Lying is never an option.


    He will only get the short end of the stick if he tells a lie, and Alpha Severus uses his commanding power¡ªhis coercion skill, to make him confess.


    Hence, Lukas should consider this as a fair warning.


    "Are you saying that having feelings for her is a mistake?" Lukas didn''t appreciate his comment. He knows what he''s doing. He doesn''t need anyone pointing out to him the error in his way of thinking.


    "No." Salt kicked some rubbles under his feet.. "I''m saying that your feelings for her shouldn''t exist in the first place."

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 46


    How odd.


    Amber just recently joined the party, yet she found herself an unrelenting stranger for a company.


    Despite having her own table that she could share with Pepper and some of her close friends, one student from Woodridge Academy still came forward to approach her personally.


    Amber has no qualms about it as long as the person is genuine.


    She can try to hold a conversation with him as long as she deems their topic appropriate.


    However, that''s not the case here.


    After making a quick introduction, the guy proceeded to asking her uncomfortable questions¡ªtopics that one would hesitate to discuss with literally anyone.


    "It wasn''t that difficult to answer, Ms Amber! Yes or no would have sufficed, you know?" The guy leaned over the table to search for her eyes because she kept averting her gaze. "Do you have a boyfriend? You look quite reserved, so I''m guessing that you''re the traditional type. You''re single, aren''t you?"


    The guy still won''t let it go¡­!


    Pepper went to karaoke with her classmates, and they were too far for her to notice that Amber was currently being bugged by one of the visitors. The guy didn''t mention where he came from, and which year level he was in.


    The only relevant information that Amber had on him was¡ªhe said they were schoolmates.


    So, from there, she made a conclusion that he was studying at Woodridge Academy, too.


    Amber was positive that this was the first time she met the man. Otherwise, she would have remembered his face or recognized his scent at the very least.


    Sighing, she put down the plate of French macaroons on the table, and decided to face him.


    "You''re very persistent."


    His smirk widened when she finally showered him a bit of her attention. "It''s the basic requirement for us to hit the goal! Of course, I''ll be persistent."


    Goal?


    What''s that supposed to mean?


    "Frankly speaking, I''m not happy that you''ve taken interest in someone such as myself, Sir. Right now, you''re just¡­ for the lack of a better term, plain shameless."


    "Sir? Stop calling me that. I told you¡ªmy name is Sean. And you should be more respectful of your senior, Ms Amber! Not everyone is as chill and forgiving as me."


    Amber couldn''t help but scowl openly. "You mean not as shameless as you¡­" she muttered under her breath.


    Normally, she''s able to keep a cool head, but the guy sitting just across her happens to be talented at getting under her skin. As much as possible, she wants to avoid creating troubles for the twins.


    Not today.


    Unfortunately, Sean seems to be aware that she has no plans on blowing up this issue.


    Besides, he''s got the upper hand here. He could pretend that his visit at the River Severn Pack was unpleasant, and his claim would reflect poorly on the pack''s reputation.


    What a pain¡­


    Still, it doesn''t mean that Amber should allow him to overstep his boundaries.


    "Come again? I didn''t catch that¡­"


    Amber took a deep breath. "No, Sir. I don''t have a boyfriend. Now, if you could stop with this nonsensical discourse¡­"


    Sean snapped his fingers in delight. "I was right, then! You''re single. Does that mean you''re open to¡ª"


    "No."


    "You didn''t even let me finish!" he complained. The guy was acting like they were very familiar with each other. His tone was playful¡ªteasing even.


    Is he drunk?


    "I knew what you were going to ask, and I wasn''t interested, Sir."


    "Again with the ''Sir''! Could you drop that? The way you address me makes me feel uncomfortable¡­"


    Amber stared at him in disbelief, her gaze indifferent. "I could say the same thing."


    "What? Was it really that hard to answer? Are romantic relationships a taboo topic for you?"


    Why can''t he get it?


    It''s not about the topic.


    It''s about the person you want to confide in about private matters like relationships.


    Besides, they don''t know each other well.


    "Could you please leave the table?"


    "That''s cold, Ms Amber. I didn''t know this is how you treat your guests here."


    Of course, he''d pull that card.


    "You''re just a guest, and being one shouldn''t excuse you from your moral responsibilities, Sir. Please leave this table while I''m asking nicely."


    "Would you get mad if I didn''t? Just kidding! I still got some questions left for Ms Amber. Once I''ve obtained the answers, I''ll be out of your hair in an instant! That''s a promise."


    ''It seems like he has a definite plan all along¡­''


    Indulging him in his silliness is certainly a bad idea, but¡­ honestly, she just wishes that he''d disappear from her sight soon.


    "I''ll hear you out, Sir."


    "Call me Sean."


    Amber pursed her lips together, her jaw ticking.


    "What? Why are you giving that fierce look? My request is easy¡ªeven a school grader can do it! Why is Ms Amber hesitating? Don''t you like my name?"


    ''He sure is chatty¡­''


    "Don''t just stare at me with those cold, brown eyes, Ms Amber. We won''t be starting until I hear you utter my name."


    Amber let out a shaky breath. She was trying to stray from the negative thoughts in her head. "Sean."


    "Come again? Come on, now¡­ Don''t whisper to yourself!"


    "S. E. A. N."


    "Whoa¡­ that one was full of grudge! One more time, please. Be gentle this time."


    Amber''s gaze shifted toward the tulip glass on their table, her expression grim. Though she had been speaking with such composure the entire time, her state of mind, sadly, wasn''t just as calm.


    Earlier, this guy tried to put his hand over hers.


    He tried to touch her.


    It may not be a big deal for some other people, but she''s perplexed by the audacity of this person¡­!


    Salt and Lukas had never dared touch her hand before.


    Sean''s grin faded when he thought he saw fire in Amber''s eyes.


    He instinctively grabbed the glass that she was staring at rather contemplatively, and pretended to drink the liquid from there. He could imagine the wheels spinning in her head, and he was afraid that she''d snap, and use to the glass to attack him.


    That would be bad. Creating a scandalous scene wasn''t included in his orders.


    Sean downed the glass in one go, and put it away from them two. "Alright. I''ll accept it. I''ll throw the questions now."


    What''s with boys and their questions?


    Salt¡­


    Salt even bothered himself, too, to go deep into the forest just so he could hear the answer directly from her.


    What''s more confusing is that¡­ Salt and Sean''s questions share the same nature.


    Dating.


    It''s all about dating.


    "Are you ready, Ms Amber?"


    "I don''t really want to do this, but you give me no choice. Let''s get this over with. The Alpha is staring, after all."


    "W-what?" Sean went pale as he looked around in panic. "Where''s the A-alpha?"


    "On the second floor, though he has already left now."


    "I hope you''re not lying to simply scare me off¡­"


    Amber drew circles on the table with her finger, bored.


    Of course, that was a bluff.


    She recently started enjoying the advantages of throwing people off by falsifying some information.


    It was true that she saw Alpha Severus on the second floor of the pack house, and he was with the Beta actually. The only part which wasn''t true was when she said that the Alpha was staring at them.


    "A-alright, then. I''ll make it quick. Do you have someone you like?"


    "No."


    "Is that really the truth?"


    "Don''t ask me if you''re not going to believe me," Amber shot back. "Next."


    "How do you like your mate? Younger or older?"


    ''I knew it¡­'' Amber narrowed her gaze at him carefully. ''What is he going to do with this kind of information anyway?''


    Nevertheless, she had nothing to lose here.


    It''s not like she has secrets to keep.


    She just doesn''t like the idea of discussing these things to someone she barely knows.


    Even Pepper hasn''t attempted to talk about romantic relationships with her.


    Amber is not in a rush to find her mate.


    Actually, the idea sometimes frightens her because her mind isn''t ready to face that person in her life.


    Right now, she has goals to achieve¡­


    And the idea of them turning into a dust and being completely forgotten once she finds her own mate is¡­ terrifying.


    Her priorities are going to change when that happens.


    That''s why she''s not exactly thrilled about meeting her fated one right now, let alone entertain the idea of getting into a relationship with the other boys.


    That''s just ridiculous.


    Of course, the position of a mate in a werewolf''s life is indispensable. Mates are the other halves of their souls.


    The person that would complete you.


    "You''re asking me the things that I want from my mate?"


    Sean shrugged. "Unless you like somebody else right now¡­ that would change everything."


    Amber sniggered sarcastically. "Let me ask you the same question, Sean. Which do you prefer, younger or older?"


    "That''s easy. I''d say¡­ younger."


    "If you meet her, and she turns out to be years older, will you reject her?"


    "What!" Sean couldn''t help but raise his voice. "Why would I reject my mate!? Just because of age¡­?"


    "You asked me that question first. Now that you''ve heard yourself, would you still require me to answer that?"


    "Well¡­ that''s¡­ wait. The point is¡­ we''re being theoretical here! I''m sure that like me¡­ you have your preferences, too."


    "Younger or older, I''m fine with it. Preferences? Don''t lump me in with the likes of you, Sir. It''s degrading." Amber clenched her fists on her lap as she stared at him.


    She''s sensing a pattern here.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 47


    "You seem to be enjoying yourselves here."


    Amber''s chest was filled with relief.


    That voice¡ªit was the Gamma''s.


    No matter what Sir Brandon''s reason for going over their table is, she''s thankful from the bottom of her heart.


    By the looks of it, Sean is not yet done with his questioning.


    Amber has been praying for their interaction to be over.


    Because she will excuse herself afterward, and find someplace tranquil to catch a break.


    She couldn''t blame Pepper for leaving her side because it was she who suggested to go karaoke with her classmates.


    After learning that she already came home, Pepper rushed back to the pack house, and came to check on her. The birthday girl wanted to confirm with her eyes if she was really in her room, getting ready for the party.


    And when they went to the garden, Pepper stuck by her side for almost half an hour.


    Amber knew she wasn''t doing anything wrong, but she felt awkward for Pepper''s friends who especially dedicated their time to come here. So, after a lot of convincing, she was finally able to push Pepper to go over to her other friends, and have fun with them.


    "G-gamma Brandon." Sean stood up to give the Commander a proper greeting. His heart was beating fast. Did the man hear his conversation with Amber? The venue was enveloped in incessant noise.


    He should be safe as long as he thinks that way.


    But¡­


    What if he''s wrong?


    Sean didn''t want the Gamma to misunderstand the situation. It was already a problem that he wasn''t able to get from Amber all the answers for the questions he was supposed to ask her¡ªand it would be another problem if the Gamma started thinking that he was trying to play with her.


    Shit.


    Sir Brandon nodded at him in acknowledgment, and looked down at Amber with a friendly smile. "A new friend?" he asked.


    Sean felt like his heart jumped out of his chest.


    The man just asked Amber if he was a new friend.


    Once she denies it, his world will really start crumbling.


    But¡­


    Who is he fooling anyway?


    Without a doubt, Amber would deny it¡ªand boy, was he right¡­!


    "We''re not friends, Sir."


    She didn''t even bat an eye when she said that.


    "Oh." The Gamma turned to him. "Did you need her help?"


    Confusion crossed his features. "H-help?" he repeated, unsure.


    "Yes¡ªhelp. I''m certain that every specific group of friends was assigned to their own tables. You''re sitting at the wrong table, boy. Are you, perhaps, lost?" Sir Brandon''s gaze was analytical. He wasn''t even trying to be discreet about it as he intently stared at the teenage boy who had accompanied Amber at her very own table.


    Shit.


    Sean was sweating coldly. Should he say yes?


    That he got lost?


    Who the hell would believe that?


    He literally looked older than Amber, and being unable to find his way on his own at his age would just be utterly humiliating.


    Besides, he also doesn''t have the courage to lie to the face of a Gamma. The man is the parent of the birthday celebrants. It''s like courting death.


    Amber, on the other hand, looked disinterested¡ªas if she''d rather be anywhere else than here. She was staring off into the distance while waiting for this conversation to be over.


    That''s when Sean realized that he had no one to rely on.


    Why would he expect that Amber was going to defend her?


    "Why are you staring at Amber? Does she have your answer?"


    Sean shook his head furiously. "No, Gamma. I¡­ I just got distracted." He swallowed nervously, and so, he decided to tell the truth. "I¡­ I approached Amber Santiago because I got a few questions for her."


    Once again, Sir Brandon looked at the girl to confirm that.


    It seems that whatever he says won''t just be blindly accepted by the Commander.


    ''Salt''s father sure has a very cautious nature,'' Sean thought to himself. Therefore, his decision to tell the truth was right.


    "Am I interrupting?"


    Amber snapped out of her reverie as if she knew right away that the Gamma was talking to her.


    "We''re done talking, Sir." Sean was shocked when she looked him in the eye, her orbs glowing brilliantly with warning. "Right, Sean?"


    He could only nod silently.


    What was that?


    His heartbeat was beating irregularly just a few moments ago, but now it had come to a complete stop. He held Amber Santiago''s gaze with deep meaning.


    And all of a sudden, he felt compelled to agree with her, and leave her alone¡ªright this moment.


    What''s even more puzzling is that¡­ Sean''s wolf agreed with the idea.


    ''It''s better to leave her alone for now.''


    Sir Brandon laughed heartily. "What''s this? Not friends but on a first-name basis?"


    Amber let out a brief smile. "Should I call him ''boy'' like what Sir Brandon did, then?"


    The Gamma laughed harder, shaking his head in amusement. "I don''t think Sean is going to appreciate that."


    "I¡­ uh¡­"


    "You don''t have to say anything. Since you''ve both confirmed that everything between you is settled, you should be on your way now."


    Sean lowered his head in submission. "Yes, Gamma. I shall take my leave now." He peeked at Amber under his lashes, and was taken aback when he found her watching him. Sean looked away, and continued, "I apologize if I''ve inconvenienced you in any way, Ms Amber."


    At the very least, he has to make it sound sincere since the Commander is listening right now.


    "Half-baked," Amber muttered.


    Both Sean and Sir Brandon turned to look at her. "Huh?"


    Sean was cursing repeatedly inside his head. Was she referring to his apology?


    A half-baked apology?


    Even the Gamma had to react on that!


    Amber''s comment could be easily misunderstood. The Commander might think that he really had something serious to apologize for¡­!


    Amber showed her further nonchalance by raising the plate of French macaroons, and uttering a curt response. "Half-baked."


    Sean blinked at her, speechless.


    Meanwhile, Sir Brandon grabbed the plate from her hand. "I''ll take these away."


    Thanks to Sir Brandon''s presence, she didn''t have to say anything more. Sean left of his own accord, saying that his friends might be already looking for him¡ªbut not before apologizing to Amber once again though. He looked particularly rattled because he was in the presence of River Severn''s Commander.


    He knew he had to retreat.


    Though Sir Brandon exuded a benevolent aura, Sean felt exposed to the man''s curious gaze.


    "Was he bothering you?" Sir Brandon was still staring at the direction where the guy disappeared to. He''s not sure whether he''s a friend of Pepper or Salt''s.


    "Kind of," Amber admitted quietly.


    She figured there was no point in lying about it after the unsightly behavior that she just displayed in front of him.


    She was really peeved that a mere stranger was that relentless to meddle with her business.


    If she was any younger, more foolish, and uncaring¡­ she would have told him off right off the bat.


    She wouldn''t be the least bit concerned about what people would say for stirring up unnecessary trouble.


    Sean knew she couldn''t afford to ruin her friend''s birthday party, and took advantage of her patience as a result.


    "He said he wanted to ask you questions¡­" Sir Brandon trailed off, treading carefully. He didn''t mean to pry, but that guy certainly looked spooked. He was obviously guilty of something.


    And Amber''s mood was off¡ªthough she was difficult to read to begin with. The smile that she pulled earlier¡ªit looked as if she was fed up.


    ''Am I just reading into it too much?''


    "He did ask me some questions, Sir. Please don''t worry about it."


    The Gamma noticed that she went back to drawing circles on the table.


    The gesture was an indicator in itself.


    He suddenly recalled what the Alpha said¡ªand that was to watch out for Amber''s small habits. That day, the Alpha even mentioned her habit to draw circles as an example.


    It''s a sign that she''s thinking.


    About¡­ unpleasant things.


    But¡­


    What kind of unpleasant things was the Alpha talking about?


    ''Unpleasant things'' is just too general.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Sir. It''s over now. Did you need something? You came all the way here after all."


    "Well, the news just arrived, and I figured it was better to tell you ahead of time, so you could prepare. I''ve already informed my children regarding the activity. I have to say that I have high expectations for you this time, Amber. I hope your squad won''t disappoint."


    The Gamma sounded serious.


    Amber stood up, her heartbeat picking up.


    Those words¡­


    Is it what she thinks it is?


    "You look excited," Sir Brandon laughed at her enthusiasm. "You''re right. Your squad is scheduled for your second mission, and the details will be discussed to you soon. Make sure your morning schedule is empty for the three of you might be called over for the orientation."


    Another mission¡­!


    Just when she thought their activities as a squad will be temporarily placed on-hold because of her problematic method of dealing with the enemies by herself¡­


    "Do better, Amber. I know I shouldn''t be saying this because you always do your best, but I want to make it clear to you that, supposedly, the mission won''t be handed to your squad; however, multiple Level 1 squads will be sent out on a mission. The other groups available, apparently, are preparing for their tournaments. Do you get what I''m saying? The reputation of your squad has greatly suffered after ''that'' incident."


    Amber didn''t waver even though it sounded as if the Commander was scolding her.


    Only stupid people make the same mistakes twice.


    "I''m aware, Sir Brandon," she spoke in a whisper.. "Thank you for considering our squad."

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 48


    "Oi, did you hear the rumors? Many students from River Severn will be pulled out in two weeks'' time! Again!"


    "Damn, they''re the luckiest! Don''t you think the school board is favoring them because they literally had to adapt some concepts from that pack''s culture? They should tone this glaring favoritism down or else their students won''t be very happy!"


    "I must say I''m envious because their pack is very active when it comes to missions¡ªeven those who are inexperienced get to participate because it''s mandatory."


    "That''s the bottom line there! They''re forced to learn things outside their interests. I don''t think that''s a bad idea."


    "Don''t you feel bummed that despite their number of absences, there''s still quite a lot of them who qualify into the Top 50 rankings? I''m not sure if it''s there''s work under the table here, but it bugs the hell out of me sometimes¡­"


    "I feel you! I wonder where the participants will go this time? I heard from a friend of a friend that they surveyed the West previously."


    "How lucky! You should be grateful that you were able to get that information at all. The students from River Severn in my class were tight-lipped! They would never respond to your curiosity¡ªwhat a bore."


    Amber placed herself on farthest side table at the cafeteria.


    She was sitting there alone, enjoying her hot lunch in peace.


    Salt and Pepper still have classes, and they''re supposed to go on break an hour later.


    And that''s the time when her lunch break is over.


    If her memory serves her well, Lukas has got some club business to deal with at this hour, too.


    It''s not like she has no other friends, but¡­


    Inside the classroom, her classmates aren''t afraid to approach her like a normal human being. The reason for that is studies-related, and communication between groupmates can''t be helped.


    Outside that rationale, however, is that they won''t get too close¡ªgiven her notorious history.


    Right now, Amber Santiago is the only female who has made it into the Top 10 practical rankings.


    And that alone speaks volumes.


    Just thinking how she''s good at hitting people is enough for her classmates to be cautious around her.


    After all, she had smacked a classmate in the face before¡ªwith no remorse.


    Nobody can tell when she''s going to snap, that''s why they have chosen to form a barrier that limits their friendship with her.


    No, they don''t necessarily dislike Amber for what she did in the past.


    Staying away from her outside the class is nothing but a precautionary measure.


    Besides, Amber has never attempted to invite them over lunch break, too. So, they''re thinking that maybe she doesn''t mind eating alone.


    Amber was having chicken curry today.


    There were three meat menus every day, but she didn''t feel like having pork barbecue and beef teriyaki, so she settled with chicken curry.


    And while falling in line to get herself a serving, she happened to overhear two non-pack members whispering among themselves about their absenteeism.


    During the ceremony, the officials of Woodridge Academy declared that wolves from the River Severn Pack would be spared from their assignment and project deadlines until further notice. They went on to explain that the pack would be conducting an inevitable operation, and they shouldn''t hear complaints from the other students because it was only logical.


    The officials assured them that there were no backdoor agreements here.


    Those who will be taking a leave of absence are still required to comply with what''s expected of them¡ªthe deadlines will just need to be pushed back as necessary.


    And to avoid confusion, the board unanimously decided to let all the students know.


    Amber is actually in awe by the power that Alpha Severus holds.


    The Alpha can convince the Board of Directors to allow the massive pull-out of the students without having to resort to issuing threats or violence.


    Sometimes, it slips her mind that he''s no simple Alpha¡ªthat his pack occupies the strongest tenth seat all over the country.


    However, that won''t stop people from criticizing him and his pack members.


    Amber didn''t have to focus her hearing to hear her schoolmates'' dissatisfaction regarding the school''s decision. It''s normal because their pack does get preferential treatment for the Woodridge Academy owes the institution success to Alpha Severus'' magnanimity.


    He allowed the school to incorporate his pack''s physical training culture in the form of sports after all.


    The way of pack warriors.


    To hone the pack warriors.


    ''Their feelings are valid,'' Amber thought while chewing her food in content.


    "Oh, it''s Amber!"


    "You''re right, Winston."


    Her clubmate, Winston¡ªand he was with three others whose name she didn''t catch before.


    Winston smiled warmly at her. "Do you mind?" he asked, pointing to the vacant chairs at her table.


    When he saw Amber Santiago sitting all by herself, he thought his eyes must be deceiving him.


    It doesn''t make sense to him for her to appear lonely.


    Are her classmates isolating her?


    If so, then for what reason?


    Shouldn''t they try to get closer to her for her influence?


    Amber smiled back softly. "I don''t. Please suit yourselves." Then, she greeted the other seniors who were with Winston.


    The men burst into laughter when they all bowed to each other. Her eyes widened, horrified. She''s way younger than them, and it''s only reasonable for her to lower her head in respect while greeting them. However, the men thought the same¡ªthat she was an icon; the very face of the Kickboxing Club, so bowing down to her almost felt natural.


    "You didn''t have to do that, Amber!" exclaimed one of her seniors.


    Winston hummed in agreement. "Call the others over. We''re sitting here."


    "This table is too small for us. It can only accommodate six persons."


    "That''s not a problem. We''ll just connect multiple tables together."


    "Brilliant."


    The three of them finally sat down with her while the other guy zoomed out of the cafeteria within five seconds flat.


    Winston noticed how flushed Amber was, so without her asking, he explained, "Some of us usually go the rooftop since it''s comfortable there."


    "Ah, I see," she replied meekly. "The cafeteria is often congested after all."


    "We were looking for a table, and found you instead." His forehead creased in worry. "Are you okay? Where are your friends? Where''s Pepper?"


    She shot him a regretful look. "They have classes as we speak. Do you have a message that you want me to pass to her?" Perhaps, it''s about the recruitment¡­?


    Winston shook his head, chuckling. "No, no. It wasn''t like that. I just found it odd to see you without any company."


    Amber blinked at him, mystified. "I hope you all didn''t come here because of pity. I swear I''m fine," she rambled.


    ''She''s cute.''


    ''That''s our ace.''


    ''Her reaction gives me warmth.''


    That''s what her clubmates are thinking about while watching her.


    The serving on her plate is too little for their stomachs, yet she still hasn''t finished her lunch. They''re expecting her to have a voracious appetite, considering her grind routine, but¡­ maybe she''s on a restricted diet?


    One could only assume.


    "Pity? You''re kidding me. We came here because we wanted to. We were actually thrilled when we were looking around to find a table, and instead saw you."


    "I second that!"


    "How about you, Amber? Are you sure you''re comfortable with having us share the same table as you?" The guy who asked that question had a clean, military cut. Amber caught a whiff of his soap which made her realize that he just got off the gym¡ªor studio.


    Or both.


    She nodded her head, still in a daze. "That''s not even a question, Sir," she replied automatically. She was amazed by their cordiality. Though she still felt nervous around them¡ªshe was a bit comfortable now. She didn''t feel irked at all. The vibes they carry with them is light and welcoming.


    "Sir?"


    "Did she just call me ''Sir''?"


    "Yes, I think she did."


    Winston cut in. "You weren''t present on the day Amber had visited the studio. You have no right to act like you''re insulted."


    "Shut up! I don''t feel insulted. Don''t say that for Amber might get the wrong idea, and think of me as an asshole."


    Amber let out a small gasp.


    The men stared at her, questioning.


    A few seconds later, the realization sank in.


    "You need a mouthwash, bro. You just cursed in front of her. Look how surprised she is."


    The guy with the military cut scratched the back of his head, biting back a smile. His friends were teasing him. "I''m sorry about that."


    She waved her hand in a dismissing manner. "There''s nothing to forgive. Please feel free to act comfortably. I¡­ It warms my heart that I''m able to spend time with my seniors in this way." Her cheeks flushed crimson red after that embarrassing confession.


    Did she lay it a bit thick on that one?


    Amber bit her lower lip, ashamed. ''How I wish the ground swallows me whole¡­''


    "Whoa! I see y''all coveting all the fun among yourselves, huh?"


    Amber dropped her jaw.


    The guy who went to fetch their other club members¡­


    Did he just bring another fifteen giants with him¡­?


    Now, the students in the cafeteria couldn''t help but stare at their huge group!


    Twenty boys.


    One girl.


    And all kickboxers.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 49


    Amber was completely overwhelmed by the number of students who showed up at their table.


    Some of them were the other club members who happened to be on their rest day when she visited their sport studio, that''s why she hadn''t seen them.


    Heat crept up her cheeks, automatically bringing her to her feet.


    Amber stood up in haste, and promptly greeted her seniors, ignoring the funny feeling that settled in the pit of her stomach.


    No one said a word about fetching a battalion of kickboxers!


    Besides, she''s not the only person who''s freaking out here.


    Even the other occupants of the cafeteria looked bewildered.


    "Wow! She''s really here, dude. I thought Killian was just fucking with us because we didn''t want to leave the rooftop!"


    "Are we going to have lunch with her? The girl looks discomfited. Is this really okay?"


    "Man, I''m tense. This doesn''t happen every day."


    "Whoa! I''m legit surprised. It''s Amber in the flesh, boys. At this rate, people might start thinking that we''re bullying her. Let''s take our seats, gentlemen!"


    "I must say I''m so touched, Winston. No one even bothered to prepare the tables for us? The three of you are useless!" Amber was on the move within a split second.


    That''s right.


    That was discourteous of them¡­!


    But just when she was about to pull a large, wooden table closer to theirs, one of the club members stopped her, and shook his head with a small grin. Instead, he made her go back to the table¡ªto which she heeded, albeit hesitantly.


    She thought it was indeed rude of her for failing to consider ahead of time where they would sit once they arrived.


    "We''re a bunch of guys here. Why are you letting a small girl do the work?"


    "Could you tone down with the sarcasm? I know it''s normal among us, but it''s making Amber feel anxious!"


    "H-huh? I was just joking around¡­?"


    "Then, quit joking around, and sit your ass down!"


    "How bossy."


    When they were all finally seated, the guys just continued having their lunch as if nothing happened.


    Some students would glance their way from time to time¡ªand that was because they looked like a group of rebels having a prayer meeting for a chance to redemption!


    Some others kept their reactions subtle, and watched them discreetly.


    It feels weird to see Amber Santiago with a unique company during lunch break.


    What''s more fascinating is that they all seem used to it!


    They were too fixated on the idea that Amber must not be treated like a normal student because to them, she was a very unpredictable creature who must be approached with caution.


    Her practical ranking says it all.


    They have all been warned of her dangerous tendencies. Only blind fans would try their hardest to defend the person they looked up to, despite knowing the weight of their mistakes.


    Although Amber didn''t commit a serious crime that should warrant a public condemnation, at the end of the day, people would still choose what they wanted to believe, and discard everything else.


    Murmurs sparked among the crowd as they witnessed something that had never happened before.


    Amber was smiling while having a conversation with all those scary-looking boys!


    At first, they found it hard to believe that she was friends with them¡ªuntil they later realized that all those guys belonged to the same club. Therefore, it makes sense for them to spend time together.


    It''s called camaraderie or something.


    However, it''s their first time seeing Amber with a different set of friends today.


    And the students don''t know what to feel about it.


    It''s weird, yet heartwarming.


    "I heard that quite a number of students from your pack was set to fulfill sorts of mission, is that true?"


    Amber picked up a tissue to wipe the sides of her mouth, nodding. "Yes, that''s correct¡­" She didn''t expect that her club members would take interest in their pack business.


    They all seem the happy-go-lucky type, except when they''re training.


    These men become a different type of monster when they''re going at it. That''s why the first thought that came to mind when she met them was to run.


    Amber knew it was awful to base her opinion on their outward appearances, but her one-track mind prevented her from getting involved with these intimidating people.


    Plot twist, though.


    Now, she''s eating with them.


    Amber had never imagined that this day would come. To be honest, her heart is full. The feeling is indescribable, and it''s definitely different from what she feels whenever she''s with Salt, Pepper, and Lukas.


    Moments with the Kickboxing Club are skittish, but freeing.


    She constantly gets the feeling that no matter what she says and does, they will be able to come to understand her.


    Right now, she has no basis to prove that certain, and usually, one can only say such things after years of friendship. Perhaps, it''s instinct?


    The instinct that says she can trust them.


    That it''s okay to lean on them.


    "I guess you''re participating, then."


    Amber nodded happily. "I look forward to it."


    "Is this your first time on the field?"


    The person who asked that question got his head smacked by the guy who was sitting beside him. "Idiot. You weren''t listening to the Captain, were you? I bet your mind was floating in the air when he made the announcement before."


    "He made an announcement?" The guy who got smacked and Amber queried in unison.


    "Wow, is this what people call ''hearts beating as one''?"


    "That''s it? That''s your tagline? I thought I said this before¡ªwe''re not the right audiences for your dad jokes!"


    "Hater. It''s not that horrible. Acting cool? Boo."


    Winston shook his head. ''They''re hopeless.''


    He looked at Amber, and went on to explain, "The Captain makes announcements about important events such as prolonged leaves, competitions, or dismissals. That''s why we know that you''ve already gone on to your first mission. We were really surprised back then¡­ to learn that fifteen-year-olds were being sent outside your territory for live exercises."


    "Yeah, I''m with Winston. I don''t mean to compare, but our pack doesn''t do that to its members. Only the pack warriors are tasked to undertake dangerous assignments. I respect River Severn''s culture, but I''m more concerned about their youth''s safety."


    "Well, it''s mandated in their law. Amber can''t really go against it. Every pack member of River Severn is also a pack warrior. That way of life is their religion."


    Amber could only stare at the guys in front of her in wonder.


    They were discussing the policies of her pack, including the negativities associated with them, yet no one was throwing hands. Everybody was calm and open-minded. Their words weren''t triggering, despite expressing their disapproval.


    These guys weren''t trying to diss her pack.


    Their criticism was made out of concern, and Amber never thought that it was possible to have this kind of conversation with non-pack members because their opinions might not align in the first place.


    "Your concerns means a lot not only to me, but all the other participating werewolves as well." Amber showed them a toothy grin. "I''m fine with the rules so far though!"


    The club members studied her expression carefully.


    Is she pretending or not?


    The way she blinks at them curiously as she waits for their response is just too genuine.


    ''She''s telling the truth.''


    ''It looks like she really doesn''t mind the rules.''


    ''She''s too young to be disregarding the value of life. I''m not sure whether I should be happy about her self-confidence or not.''


    "So far? Does that mean your opinion can change anytime?"


    "If the risks outweigh the benefits, yes." Beliefs change with time and experience. Amber is still at the point where she believes that following the will of the pack is just and equitable.


    She''s got no problem with rules because rules are essential to uphold peace and order. Without rules, they will just be lawless individuals who know nothing but kill and conquer.


    The laws of River Severn are undoubtedly of benefit to her in the long run. Surrounding yourself with strong and competent people will only push you to get stronger.


    She understands that not everyone appreciates this line of thinking.


    That not everyone is as madly driven as her.


    However, if she keeps thinking about her safety, her vision will narrow.


    She would feel restrained.


    And it''s no different from¡­


    ''If I do this, the enemy might get me.''


    ''If I do that, my foot might slip.''


    ''If I cry for help, the enemy might have the chance to locate me.''


    ''If I get any closer, I might get caught.''


    Prioritizing your safety isn''t wrong.


    But¡­


    It could be a hassle.


    A limiter.


    A chain.


    These people she''s sharing tables with¡­


    They''re all probably thinking that if she makes it out alive, she''s lucky.


    And if she doesn''t, it''s a pity that she has to die so early.


    "As long as you''re happy with what you''re doing. Nothing beats that. So, when are you scheduled to leave for your next mission? We haven''t heard from the Captain yet, so I''m guessing that he''s clueless as of the moment, too."


    Amber looked apologetic. "No information is available yet, but¡­ it should be within this month."


    One of the guys accidentally stepped on the mine. "How did your first mission go?"


    Her lips twitched, having caught off-guard. "Pardon?"


    The guy looked at her for three seconds before he withdrew his question. "I''m sorry about that. I shouldn''t have asked because it''s classified information."


    He sounded genuine.


    Her chest tightened.


    Her relationship with them won''t improve as long as she keeps them at arm''s length.


    That''s why this time, she decided to confess. "The top brass wasn''t very happy.. I breached a protocol."

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 50


    Okay.


    Let''s see.


    The best way for Amber to familiarize herself with a certain subject is to review its history.


    Books provide extensive information, and the best place to find one is at the school''s library.


    Their library is a four-storey building, and since Woodridge Academy is a state institution, their school barely lacks anything¡ªespecially if it''s for educational purposes.


    Amber went to the library to find a book that tackles life in the south.


    Though their region can be found on the southern point of the map as well, there''s a lot of small provinces in the southernmost part of Akkad that are still attached to a humble lifestyle to date.


    She heard that their squad might be assigned down south for the next mission, though the decision wasn''t finalized yet.


    Amber felt a rush of intense thrill flowing through her veins when she heard two officers from their pack talking, and that''s what compelled to do her research as early as now.


    Deep inside, she''s hoping that the higher-ups won''t change their minds, and take away this chance from them.


    Given the results of their first mission as a group, Amber has already accepted their squad''s fate in the next few months. Even though she received praises from Alpha Severus, being able to capture the cannibal wouldn''t change the fact that everyone was put in danger all because she didn''t know how to stay put.


    She was certain that it was a bad memory for everyone who had been there¡ªand a particularly unpleasant experience for the other squad that was troubled.


    Though it''s too early for her to be hyping herself up, Amber wants to treat their second mission more positively.


    Salt and Pepper must have been devastated that time.


    They wouldn''t just admit it because they were choosing their friendship over their personal feelings.


    The southernmost region in Akkad is called Talgar. Not much is known about its people because they act like tribes that would kill anyone who dares trespass into their territories.


    And that''s one of the reasons why most packs that inhabit Talgar aren''t legitimized.


    Amber''s imagination is running wild.


    It''s very convenient that she happens to be interested in geography, that''s why she often wonders what werewolves from other regions are like.


    If Talgar is really that primitive at this era, does that mean their next mission could turn out to be blood-curdling?


    The reason why she loves geography is connected to her father actually.


    If she wants to find him, she should at least dedicate some time to study the country''s geography, right?


    It''s the minimum requirement.


    Big things from small efforts can only be met with luck.


    And luck is unpredictable.


    Knowledge, however, is not.


    "Talgar¡­" Amber was mumbling to herself as she wandered through the aisles of the library. The register was empty when she came in, and she was thinking that maybe the librarian went to relieve herself or something.


    She originally planned to ask for the librarian''s recommendations, but it seems like she''s going to have do it by herself now.


    There should be at least two to three authors who were devoted enough to write about Talgar''s history.


    And if she fails to find even one at this point, then she''ll consider fiction even if that looks desperate.


    Amber was supposed to train today, but she chose to turn her back on her original schedule. Now, she''s planning to spend this weekend at school to equip herself with the knowledge about the South.


    At the very least, she aims to learn all the names of the towns and their cultural beliefs before this day ends.


    She wasn''t able to do a research back then. Perhaps, she underestimated the mission.


    Reconnaissance sounds boring after all.


    Amber doesn''t want to commit the same mistake again. She doesn''t want to get complacent this time. Low-level missions are still missions, and they''re categorized after the mission''s concept¡ªnot by the degree of harm that they might encounter in the middle.


    Her eyes lit up with hope when she finally caught a title that sounded promising.


    ''The Wolves of the South''.


    There was no hesitation in her action as she went to grab the book from the shelf hurriedly.


    "The Wolves of the South," she read softly.


    The book looks old.


    Amber turned a page, and her eyes widened when she saw the year of its publication.


    It was twenty years ago¡­!


    The information written in there may no longer be reliable this time.


    Well¡­


    That''s only if Talgar has embraced modernization.


    Amber shrugged, and looked for a perfect spot for reading. She decided to take one step at a time. She just needs to speed up her reading, so she can go find another book that tackles Talgar as a region.


    And she''s going to make sure that the next book she''s choosing is just published recently.


    That way, she could compare and confirm the validity of what was written in both books.


    The table next to the window was where she chose to settle herself. The view from up there, as well as the grandiosity of the morning sunlight gave the perfect mood to be immersed in her reading.


    Amber went to the last page to briefly check the ''About the Author'' section, and she was stunned.


    ''A Venefica,'' it says.


    What¡­?


    "That''s all?" Amber stared down at the page in disbelief.


    The publishing house allowed such description?


    "Wait, is this fiction?" After confirming that it''s not a work of fiction, the creases on her forehead deepen. If it''s indeed a history book, the ''About the Author'' portion should briefly discuss the author''s background and achievements at least.


    But what''s this?


    ''A Venefica¡­?''


    "I don''t even know what that means," Amber muttered, confused.


    The book didn''t even name the author.


    It was really weird.


    However, her school acquired a copy of it. That means it can be considered as an academic material.


    There''s only one way to find the answer.


    Read the content.


    "I can''t believe Amber ditched us."


    Pepper was shocked when she found out that Amber skipped her morning routine to head straight to the school. One of the pack warriors confirmed this. The Beta authorized her travel, provided that she''d let herself be accompanied by two watchmen.


    The concept of having those was supposed to challenge her decision of leaving the pack outside her school schedule. After all, Amber likes to preserve her privacy. However, they didn''t expect that she''d agree to be watched and monitored this time.


    Alpha Severus gave the Beta the authority to decide since he wanted to keep his hands off Amber''s case as long as there was a blur in their relationship. They don''t talk anymore, and the Alpha wishes to keep his ''I don''t care'' fa?ade because he refuses to lower his pride.


    Still, there was no reason for the Beta to get in Amber''s way. Her explanations seemed valid, though an attempt to make her stay was made, too. They tried to convince her to just collect the books, and read them here, but the girl wouldn''t give in.


    She insisted on staying at the school''s library, using ''It''s more peaceful, and I could focus there'' as an excuse.


    The attempt to make her stay wasn''t the Beta''s will.


    If he were to decide alone without giving anyone any consideration, he would have given Amber his permission right away. His creed is simple. As long as her actions don''t affect the pack directly and indirectly, she''s free to enjoy herself.


    However¡­


    Beta Trent could easily read the Alpha. It was painfully obvious that he didn''t want her out of his sight; therefore, the Beta did the bare minimum by talking to Amber, and convincing her to study here, so she wouldn''t be inconvenienced by the travel or unforeseen dangers that might occur outside their territory.


    But Amber has made up her mind though.


    Talking it out with her was useless.


    Salt and Pepper were having their breakfast. They didn''t stay at the pack house, that''s why they found out about Amber''s pursuit too late.


    "Ditched? You say it like we were supposed to go along with her," Salt muttered while enjoying his egg sandwich. It''s true that it''s a bit shocking to know that Amber has decided to leave her weekend routine behind¡ªjust because she wants to study.


    Study what?


    And on a weekend?


    He shook his head.


    That''s just toxic. School on the weekdays. Review on the weekends.


    Is she really abandoning the obviously healthier routine?


    "You''re being technical again, and it''s ruining my mood." Pepper glared at him. "Should we go, too?"


    Salt lifted a brow. "Why? Are you going to study? Don''t say ''yes'' because you know I''m not going to believe you. You''ll just pester Amber with your presence. Give your friend some space," he finished before sipping from his chocolate drink.


    His sister sneered at him. "Wow, you just set a whole new definition for the word ''rude''."


    "Can''t help it," he shrugged. "Don''t go dragging me anywhere just because I''m tasked to look after you, Pep."


    "That''s why I already told you to not take Dad''s words very seriously. You should lessen the burden by taking it easy now. I''m no longer a kid unlike before, you know?"


    Salt rolled his eyes. "An order is an order. Don''t think for one second that you''ll be able to convince me. If anything happens to you, I''ll be held responsible. Besides, we have training, too."


    "But that''s later¡ª"


    "Amber can skip trainings, and still do better than the rest of us. If you''re that curious, then wait for her to come home because you can''t make me go to school on a Saturday."


    Pepper stomped her feet, throwing a tantrum. "Tsk! I really want to inform her regarding the location our squad will be visiting soon."


    "Why is that?"


    "Hello! It''s Talgar! Camped by witches!"

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 51


    "It''s not camped by witches," Salt retorted calmly. His sister really likes exaggerating things, that''s why watching too much dramas may affect one''s judgment.


    Since not much is known about Talgar, people can''t help but speculate. That''s what writers and directors do. They use their imagination to come up with something, and Pepper has probably watched a drama which names Talgar as one of its settings.


    "Hey, I know that look! You''re doubting me, aren''t you? You''re thinking that I''ve watched a drama about witches, and that references Talgar as the center of origin!"


    He shrugged nonchalantly. "Your words¡ªnot mine." It should be common sense that the pack wouldn''t allow a newbie group like them to go to such a dangerous place if all the rumors had a proper basis.


    However, rumors are just¡­ rumors.


    Without sufficient evidence, rumors are just a product of the human mind.


    "You don''t believe they exist?" Pepper questioned in disbelief. "That we can exist, but they can''t? Our species are both supernaturals! Accepting one''s existence, and denying the other¡ªyou''re being selective, Salt!"


    "Selective? Not quite. I didn''t believe in the existence of cannibals until we met one. I believe in what I see. Everything else is just a product of imagination until they manifest right before my eyes."


    "So, you don''t believe in the moon goddess, Selene?" she challenged.


    Salt pushed his chair backward to stand up. He was done having breakfast. "Must you paint me in a blasphemous light just to impose your beliefs on me? My point is simple. Don''t give Amber a reason to get in a stew. You know how she gets."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Upstairs."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you ask? I have to make a call. It''s club-related."


    "And you criticize Amber for going to school on a Saturday? Really?"


    "Our reasons are not the same. Anyway¡­" He shot her a warning look. "Don''t give Amber weird ideas. I''m saying this for the sake of our squad."


    "Are you seriously thinking that she will drag as through the mud? You''re acting as if you''re already convinced that the stories I''m about to share will get her sidetracked!"


    "Not at all. Isn''t she your best friend? Then, you must already be familiar with her nature. Telling her that the location is camped by witches would only increase her stress levels ten-fold. You''ve seen her wolf in the line of duty. This one should be easy to tell. Her wolf''s instincts are exceptional. Do you get what I''m saying? Your story about witches will put her wolf on edge from the start, and she will only get distracted from the squad''s main objectives." Salt sighed while looking up at the ceiling. "Why do I have to spell everything out for you?" he grumbled.


    Pepper made a face. "You only have yourself to blame for overthinking! Amber isn''t so stupid to believe everything I say! What if she has already heard of the rumors, too? You''re nagging for nothing." She released an annoyed huff, and continued having her fill.


    Her twin brother, once again, ruined the mood.


    What''s new?


    "I''m warning you, Pep. I''ll let you tell your friend all about it once the mission is over."


    "Sure, whatever," she said, dismissing him. "You''re being way too careful! I guess it''s just your hunger to redeem ourselves with this opportunity talking. I''ll keep my mouth shut, fine, but if Amber is the one who opens the topic, it''s a whole different scenario! I''m talking."


    Salt looked at her briefly, and when he was satisfied by the determined look on her face, he finally let it go. "Suit yourself."


    As long as Amber can keep her composure until they have tasked out the mission, there''s no problem. The target of his concern is her tendency to dig her own grave by working solo.


    ''I suppose it can''t be helped because she''s used to working alone.''


    But that mindset should be remediated somehow.


    Their squad might fall into complete disarray like it did before.


    Amber is better than this. If she just works on her theoretical vision, she can turn into a real weapon.


    "We''ll proceed with the deliberation," Severus announced while looking over the documents that his Gamma had sent him. They still haven''t heard from the assault group that was assigned to the West, and it''s becoming alarming.


    He requires them to send an update via courier every two days, but the squads are being unusually quiet.


    That''s why Brandon''s interference is needed now. Severus will discuss in the meeting the emergency measures they have to take to deal with the cannibalistic village in the West swiftly.


    Prolonging the mission would only put the assault group to a complete disadvantage due to their limited resources.


    The enemies don''t need to struggle for their wolves'' daily maintenance since everything they need can just be found within their village. Meanwhile, his pack members still need to go the trouble of looking for their own food¡ªon top of having to duke it out with such vicious creatures.


    To date, they still haven''t received any report of casualties.


    It''s crucial to know because it would at least give them an idea about the extent of battle that''s going on there. Severus may have faith in his pack members, but that faith doesn''t spare him from the haunting voices of apprehension.


    He needs to know what exactly is happening in the West right now.


    And to address that concern, mobilizing the best fit is the obvious choice.


    All official pack warriors gathered at the training grounds. The meeting hall couldn''t possibly accommodate their total population.


    Besides, this wasn''t intended to be a closed-door meeting to begin with.


    Every pack warrior has the right to information, especially if it concerns their roles¡ªas well as the situation of their colleagues.


    "I need volunteers." Severus'' deep, commanding voice reverberated throughout the grounds.


    Everyone stood in silence as they all waited for¡­ context.


    Volunteer?


    For what?


    "All of you must be aware that an assault group was sent earlier this month to take care of the situation in the West. The assault group consists of four squads in total, and each member specializes in fighting. They won''t easily go down without putting up a fight."


    The pack warriors threw each other a confused look.


    The Alpha would never call for a meeting just to discuss what they already knew about.


    They noted, however, that his voice was strained, that what he just said was just the beginning.


    There were signs¡­


    Signs of bad news.


    Also, it was rare for them to not see the Beta around. For some reason, he wasn''t there¡ªhe and the Delta to be exact.


    "You see¡­ I required them to keep me posted every two days, so that we could monitor their progress, as well as provide quick back-ups if needed. I''ll reiterate this, so you won''t get confused¡ªthe assault group is composed of professional fighters. They were handpicked, and had already shown us their abilities. They are not be underestimated."


    Of course.


    That''s a given.


    If you''re a member of the assault group, it means that you''re one of the strongest pack warriors in River Severn. Many have tried to enter the group, but Alpha Severus is not lowering the standards just so the team would gain more members.


    It''s not about doubling the numbers they currently hold.


    It''s about maintaining the qualifications.


    After all, they always get the most dangerous jobs from the lot. These missions just can''t get assigned to anyone.


    Doing so is no different from asking those people to die a vain death.


    "I don''t really want to say this, but¡­ unfortunately, we haven''t received word from them since they departed. I won''t be disclosing the particulars, but those who would volunteer to their aid may have access to the details of the top-secret mission. This work is not something that must be divulged in public, but before you all make up your minds, let me tell you one thing. It''s extremely dangerous. Even if you''ll just go there to confirm the safety of your fellow pack members, you can still get killed."


    No¡­


    ''Eaten'' is the right word.


    But that would scare them off.


    "Alpha, may I confirm something?"


    Severus hummed. "Let''s hear it."


    "If it''s extremely dangerous like you said¡­ I don''t understand the point in asking us to volunteer. How about the other members of the assault group who are left here? Can''t they lend their assistance instead?"


    "That''s a sensible query; however, they will be assigned to other missions, and are to set out within this week. We can''t interrupt the process for every setback we encounter. I hope you understand that." Severus glanced at Brandon from his side. "The volunteers will be led by Brandon himself. He will be the center of command if one of you and your own squad leader join the force."


    "Oh, my¡­"


    "I''m out."


    "This sounds serious¡­"


    "It''s the West. It''s barren and creepy. I''m done with that place."


    "Alpha, can I ask another question¡­?"


    Severus heaved a huge sigh. "Go ahead."


    "Are the missions of the available members of the assault group more important than the safety of our pack members who were sent to the West?"


    Silence.


    ''Did he seriously ask the Alpha that?''


    ''That''s stupid¡­''


    ''Everybody is thinking that, but staying silent is the right thing to do! Is he trying to anger the Alpha? It''s like making him choose¡­!''


    Severus chuckled dangerously as he eyed the pack warrior with a faint smirk. "Alright, then. I''ll send them to the West, and in return, you''ll take on their missions. Do you accept?"


    The man looked horrified. He quickly lowered his head.. "M-my apologies, Alpha! I¡­ I crossed a line."

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 52


    The River Severn Pack is facing a crisis, and as the Commander, Brandon is painfully aware of that.


    As one of the leaders who helps maintain peace and order in the pack, he should stop with the negative thinking.


    In the first place, that''s something his job can''t afford.


    Instead of dwelling on the negative sides that a clash entails, he should spend his time proposing new strategies that can potentially guarantee their pack''s victory.


    Because in a world where everybody is driven by their desires to achieve something, conflicts are unavoidable.


    Brandon felt partly responsible because he was the one who finalized the list of all pack members who were to be assigned to a high-risk mission in the West.


    He was also the one who reviewed the reports of all reconnaissance teams that surveyed the location.


    The strategic areas on the map were designed by him after a long, careful consideration.


    Launching an attack needs a thorough planning.


    After all, they aren''t dealing with werewolves who just have gone rogue here.


    The enemies are more formidable than they seem.


    The other packs have already begun with the layout of their own plans, and sad to say¡ªRiver Severn won''t be collaborating with anyone. Just like what the Capital wants, they prefer to work among themselves.


    Hence, it goes without saying that advanced scheduling is included in the plan.


    The Alpha wants them to get there first before any other pack does.


    And their edge is that they have already done their research, thus they''re more familiar with the area.


    They have been watching the organization''s activity for quite some time; and surely, they must have gathered enough information by now.


    First of all, the assault group can''t simply launch an attack, and arrest the criminals in that village.


    The cannibals are still holding many children hostage, and it won''t be a clean win for the pack warriors¡ªand for River Severn, if there''s one innocent victim that will suffer from the clash.


    According to their source, villagers rarely leave their place.


    They just stay outside of their own hut to get some sunlight, and in their wolf form, they would roll over the grass to ''play'' with the children.


    Still, those were not enough reasons for them to lower their guard.


    Just because they refuse to leave the village that much doesn''t mean they don''t have anything up their sleeves.


    Like what Trent said, it could be a ploy.


    Though he couldn''t say that for certain because he didn''t personally go there, he had constantly reminded everyone to never look down on those deranged individuals. They were smart enough to leech off several packs in the region, and they wouldn''t be found out this early if it weren''t for Alpha Severus'' shrewd plot.


    Trent is right¡ªit''s the cannibal''s choice to act smart when their situation is forcing them to.


    For example, hunger.


    They say that once you''ve tried the ''practice'', there''s no going back. The moment you turn your back on your morals, you bind yourself to a reckless contract.


    But in this case, it''s more like a curse.


    The hesitation of tasting the flesh of your species, and forcing it down your throat to just get it over with¡ªthe genuine curiosity that comes from searching for the feeling that answers the question ''what, then?''


    It may seem gross at first, but one must never forget that wolves¡­ are largely carnivorous.


    ''Gross''?


    Forgetting about hesitation and regret is just a matter of ''when'' for those who have decided to cross the other side. Conscience is something even pure humans can withstand.


    What''s there to expect from a werewolf?


    Trent had a crazy theory that the villager had greater plans, and getting caught was just part of some grand plan.


    However, the Alpha contested this, saying that there was no such thing as ''grand'' plan in the face of the Werewolf King.


    Once you present a cannibal to the King, his life won''t be spared.


    And that''s not about having faith in the King.


    It''s just an irrefutable fact.


    "Are you done wallowing in self-pity?"


    Brandon almost dropped the map that he was gripping so tightly in his hand. The Alpha stood by the door of his study, watching him with hawk eyes.


    Sensing that the man wasn''t in the mood as well, Brandon cast his indifferent gaze downward before he replied, "I''ve got ten volunteers in my hands, Alpha. Please allow us to go as soon as possible." His gut feeling doesn''t feel right. He believes he has made a miscalculation.


    The assault group is specifically tailored for assassination missions.


    Victim recovery is not their specialty.


    Though they accepted the job in the West wholeheartedly, there was still a discrepancy regarding the representative assignment¡ªand he was realizing it all just now.


    Brandon was thinking that maybe the reason why they hadn''t heard from them ever since was because the mission already failed.


    For all they know, their pack warriors may have already been captured, and are being subjected to different forms of torture right now.


    A chill ran down his spine.


    The thought itself was psychologically damaging.


    And Brandon doesn''t need to be there to experience this level of fear.


    Not the fear for cannibals, but the fear for lives of the mighty warriors that he appointed to manage the West.


    "Rushing?" Alpha Severus stepped inside his study, placing himself on the couch comfortably. "Now¡­ that''s not something you''d say every day." He looked Brandon in the eye, his red orbs gleaming conservatively. "I don''t think that''s a good idea, Brandon."


    But Brandon was desperate. "They need our help, Alpha. They need us. We''ve already arranged a team, and we can go now."


    "I''m afraid I can''t allow that. You still need to brief the volunteers. Don''t skip the process just because you feel rattled. Do you feel that burdened because there are twelve heads weighing on your back?"


    The Gamma stiffened up.


    Alpha Severus'' cold, harsh words got him frozen.


    "See? You can''t even collect yourself. How do you expect yourself to lead another ten volunteers when you''re acting like an amateur, Brandon? Have you forgotten? The squads that we sent there were capable. Your doubts are insulting."


    Brandon clenched his fists.


    Still, he feels responsible.


    Whatever the Alpha says, it won''t change the fact that he was the one who drew up the plan. The assault group was technically acting under his command.


    And if anything happens to them, he won''t be able to forgive himself.


    "I¡­ I think the squads went to prioritize the safety of the children. The hostage concept must be putting a strain on them. It''s a miscalculation on my part, Alpha. I should have assigned a support group¡ª"


    "You''re forgetting something huge here, Brandon. What''s the purpose of the assault group?"


    Of course.


    It''s to eliminate whoever is named on their orders.


    Every mission will be discussed during orientation.


    The importance of the orientation is to put a barricade between the dos and don''ts. Usually, the Beta is the one who facilitates the orientation.


    For Level 4 tasks, Brandon lists down the prospective participants for the mission while Trent validates them. There''s no exam whatever. Trent is quite observant, and he''s good at measuring the compatibility of the pack warriors who would go together.


    And depending on the specificity of the mission, the dos and don''ts for every squad vary each and every time.


    "I asked a question, Brandon," Alpha Severus repeated lowly. His Gamma couldn''t even focus right in front of him. If he continues acting like this, he''ll take the leadership off his shoulders, and replace him with someone else. "I don''t understand why you look so glum. Does the question bother you?"


    Brandon shook his head. "No, Alpha. I know the purpose of the assault group, but I don''t make the tactical decisions for them. They decide that by themselves, and¡­ hostages can be a distraction."


    Severus stifled a laugh. "You''re way out of your game today, Brandon. I shall tell you this now for your peace of mind. That shitty village is in no position to be making threats. If you think that the presence of the children hinders the assault group''s activity, then you''re wrong. At the very least, I can say that the pups aren''t the reason why they still haven''t made contact with us."


    "How can you be so sure, Alpha?"


    "Those cannibals won''t use the kids as hostages. They can''t go on killing their food, knowing a battle awaits them. That''s not appetizing."


    Brandon swallowed the lump that formed in his throat.


    Did he hear that right?


    Did the Alpha just refer to the kidnapped children as¡­ food?


    "That statement must have sobered you up. Now, why don''t you put away those paperwork, and go for a run? It will help clear your mind."


    "But¡ª"


    "There should be another reason why our pack members haven''t made any correspondence. I need you to deal with it¡­" Severus trailed off, his words turning into a whisper, "mercilessly."


    "The children¡­"


    "To ease your worries over somebody else''s safety, I believe you already know what you must do."


    Finally, the Gamma had regained his composure after having a short talk with Alpha Severus. The latter barely said any comforting words, but that''s just how a good tap was supposed to be.


    Sharp and straightforward.


    "Yes, Alpha."


    To ease your worries over another person''s safety¡­


    All you have to do is eliminate the factor that threatens their safety.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 53


    "Amber has just got here."


    Pepper was in the middle of training when one of the guards from the pack house came to announce that.


    She specifically asked one of her father''s men to inform her once Amber had returned.


    But when she looked at the wall clock, she found that her friend went home much earlier than expected.


    She thought Amber was going to take her sweet time being away from the pack, but for some reason¡ªthat didn''t happen.


    Pepper couldn''t help but wonder why.


    However, training is still not over, so she''s going to have to wait until the two of them meet later.


    She nodded at the pack warrior, and muttered her thanks. "Do you know if she has other plans for today? I''m afraid that I won''t be able to catch her later. Did you hear if she''d get back to training? I mean, that''s so¡­ her."


    It was only two in the afternoon¡ªwhich meant that Amber had spent five hours at the school before she decided to go home. Pepper kind of anticipated that she''d be gone for the whole day, but it seemed that she was wrong about that, too.


    Now, she could only hope that Amber wouldn''t visit the river at this hour to go on with her training.


    That''s dedication on a whole new level right there¡­!


    "I didn''t hear anything about that. She went straight to her room¡ªmaybe she wanted to rest?"


    Salt snickered in the background. "Rest? Impossible." He dropped his sabre on the ground, and fetched himself some cold water. He was sweating like hell. "I''m betting that she''ll pick up her training pace for today to catch up to the schedule."


    Pepper hated to admit this, but her brother was right. "Don''t jinx it, Salt! I really want to see her today, and you know I won''t be able to if she goes to that certain part of the forest! It''s not like I can wait for her at the pack house until dinner time. She rarely joins the table nowadays anyway."


    "Can''t you push back your plans until tomorrow?" He wasn''t having it. His twin would start whining again if he continued to entertain her, so he gingerly picked up his sword to head for the benches.


    He took special classes for muscle strength training today, that''s why his body felt especially sore than usual.


    Their next mission was fast approaching¡ªthere was no time for slacking off.


    And their first mission was an eye-opener.


    Salt has always been confident with his constitution and wisdom, but those won''t do shit if he lacks the stamina to keep up with their opponents.


    It was also then that he realized just how incredible Amber was.


    She didn''t get to sleep during their first mission, yet she still had the energy to keep up with a full-grown cannibal. Her body was obviously pushed to its limits, and as a result, she passed out.


    Still, staying up for several days to monitor the village''s movement, complete her observational notes, and tail a person whom she feels off¡ªshe sure isn''t laidback.


    So, when the pack warrior said that Amber might have decided to rest on a hot afternoon¡­ Salt immediately knew that such a conclusion couldn''t be true.


    It would be difficult to outlast Amber in the ring¡ªeven for him.


    It''s mind-blowing because she doesn''t even attend special classes to further enhance her fighting prowess.


    Contrary to what Pepper was accusing him off, he never thought, even once, that Amber''s unique perception was an impediment to their group''s performance.


    She''s a high-functioning individual that if she continues charging recklessly at this rate, she''s going to leave their entire batch of trainees behind. She had demonstrated many times that she stood on a different level compared to most werewolves their age, but Salt was deeply troubled about one thing.


    Amber has a complex way of dealing with problems, not to mention her lack of regard for her own safety.


    If she doesn''t feel the need to protect herself, the duty then gets passed on to the shoulders of her other teammates¡ªand in this case, that would be him and Pepper.


    What a pain.


    Now, he''s undertaking all these grueling lessons not just to protect his sister, but Amber now as well.


    "No! I want to see her today," Pepper insisted.


    "Then, pray." Salt shrugged before turning to leave. "Pray that your friend slacks off this time."


    "Why are you so unsupportive?"


    "Pray, Pepper."


    "Shut up! At this point, repeating your comment only gets more annoying."


    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    Trent closed the window blinds, and glanced at the stubborn Alpha. "She''s back early."


    Severus lifted his brow in question. "And who might you be talking about?"


    "Amber Santiago."


    "So? Why are you telling me this?"


    "I figure you''d want to be updated, Alpha."


    "I''m not interested in that child''s business."


    "We both know that''s a lie."


    Severus looked at his Beta intently. It didn''t seem like he was teasing him, but he was getting bolder and bolder each day. "Instead of pestering me, why don''t you sit down, and have a serious talk with Brandon? You could be more productive that way, Trent."


    "My input is no longer needed, Alpha. I heard he was back to normal now¡ªthanks to you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "How long are we going to keep this charade?"


    Severus narrowed his gaze slightly, growling. "Charade?"


    "You refuse to show us your soft side. There''s nothing wrong with that. If you''re that concerned about Brandon, any attempt of comforting him would be appreciated. If you''re growing tired of the situation with Amber Santiago, then make up already. What''s the point of putting up a tough exterior when you''re suffering inside? The Luna seems distressed about your deteriorating relationship with the girl, and honestly?" Trent shook his head. "It''s hard for us to pretend that we know nothing, and we don''t care. Your men have to be constantly walking on eggshells around you. I''m impressed that no one is complaining."


    "Yet, here you are."


    "I speak my mind, Alpha. There''s a difference."


    "Then, you must learn how to stay silent if I''m not asking for your opinion. Stay out of this, Trent."


    ''Still keeping the stubborn attitude, I see¡­''


    Trent blew out a huge breath. "My apologies, Alpha. I was just thinking that it would be better to patch things up before they leave for Talgar. Who knows? There''s no guarantee that they will return in one piece."


    With those words, Severus saw red, and in a flash, Trent was pinned to the wall. The Alpha''s blazing eyes forced him to show his neck in submission.


    "Don''t mess with me, Trent. I warned you. Get off my case."


    "Yes, Alpha."


    Severus threw him to the ground harshly, and if it weren''t for his reflexes, he wouldn''t have been able to cushion the blow as his body hit the cold, hard floor.


    "I don''t need your opinion. Know your place."


    Trent kept his head low. "Of course."


    It seems that it''s hopeless to convince the Alpha for now.


    Because as soon as he hears her name being uttered by someone else''s mouth, he tenses, and ends up becoming grouchy. It''s plain to see that he''s bothered by the tension between them¡ªthat he''s not used to this kind of set-up, and all this pretending is taking a toll on him mentally.


    Amber Santiago really is one of a kind.


    Even Lukas, the Alpha''s own son, wasn''t capable of having his father''s back against a wall.


    Alpha Severus'' mood is just going to get worse once their squad is about to set out. He''ll only be plagued with regret when it''s too late.


    "Get out," the Alpha snapped.


    Trent dusted himself off, and headed for the door wordlessly.


    "Wait."


    He immediately stopped, and looked over his shoulder. The Alpha is back at pretending to read a book again. "Invite her to come down for dinner."


    "Invite who?"


    "¡­Amber."


    Trent felt the corners of his mouth quirk upward. "And if she refuses to go?"


    "She won''t."


    "The Alpha seems confident about that."


    "If you had really been observing as you previously claimed, then you should know what type of person she was."


    Trent stared at him for a few seconds before nodding his head. "I''ll talk to her."


    "Good. Now, out of my sight."


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    Amber stirred in her sleep when she heard a familiar voice calling out to her from outside her room.


    Slowly, she got up, her forehead knotting in confusion while scratching her eye.


    The bedside clock reads 5:17 PM.


    Salt and Pepper won''t believe if they find out that she took a nap, and completely ditched her training schedule today.


    The first time that it happened.


    In her defense though, reading a good book for many hours was draining.


    Especially if the book was about things she hadn''t heard before¡­


    Amber didn''t regret picking up, and binging ''The Wolves of the South''.


    "Amber¡­? Are you awake?"


    That voice¡­!


    ''Why is the Beta looking for me?''


    "Uhm, yes." She got out of bed, and jogged toward the door.


    And when she opened it, Sir Trent pushed something to her chest.


    Ash berries.


    "We''re having dinner in an hour. Will you come downstairs?"


    Still confused for having received a random gift from the person she least expected to do it, Amber nodded absentmindedly. "Okay, Sir," she squeaked out.


    Trent stared at her weirdly.


    ''The Alpha was right. She wouldn''t decline a direct invitation.''


    Though maybe her favorite fruit somewhat played a role in it.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 54


    ''The Alpha seems to be in a good mood tonight.''


    ''Gone is the threatening aura that radiates off him in the past couple of weeks.''


    ''Did something happen?''


    Those confusions were eventually cleared up when they heard quick, small steps coming from above.


    No.


    To be specific¡ªfrom the staircase.


    Everyone in the table had a ''I see it now'' look on their faces when they realized that Amber was coming down to join the table tonight.


    When was the last time that they ate together?


    Without her, Alpha Severus had been snappy, and everybody was afraid to share their thoughts over dinner because they saw him as a ticking bomb.


    They had to constantly watch out for things that would come out of their own mouths.


    Pepper pinched her brother on his thigh to contain her excitement. Did Amber finally come around?


    She didn''t dare ask anyone about Amber in the Alpha''s presence. They just arrived at the pack house ten minutes ago, and she was being careful for her tongue might slip¡ªand she couldn''t afford that as long as Alpha Severus was within a hearing distance.


    After their training, she practically rushed her shower, and dragged Salt along to the pack house.


    In the end, he wasn''t able to protest. She was so vehement that if he said he was too tired to socialize, and would rather go home to take some good rest, her sister would curse him out to no end.


    Her enthusiasm is something he''ll never understand.


    Where does she get that excess energy of hers after their exhausting training anyway?


    Amber gave her greetings before she quietly took a seat.


    ''Are they finally okay?''


    ''The Alpha didn''t even bother to spare her a quick glance. It''s¡­ funny to see him endure.''


    Pepper winked at Amber, and the latter just tilted her head, confused.


    "We''re complete," Severus spoke lowly. He''s still reserved even with Amber around. "Let''s start."


    The dinner was rather uneventful.


    The Alpha never spoke to Amber even once.


    His pack members were expecting that there would be some kind of development¡ªthey almost forgot that Alpha Severus was headstrong. He''s probably waiting for Amber to speak to him first, but they all know that won''t happen, not in a million years.


    The opponent that he picked was stubborn by nature, too.


    Besides, her timid self is hard to penetrate.


    Even Amber should be able to perceive the awkwardness between her and the Alpha.


    And the worst thing that could possibly happen?


    That maybe, they''re just waiting for each other to speak.


    Yet, no one''s waving their white flag.


    The Gamma decided to take this opportunity to make an important announcement. His wife and children still have no idea that he''s leaving for tomorrow.


    Brandon cleared his throat, and that garnered everyone''s attention. Amber stared at him with curiosity while chewing her food.


    "My team and I are leaving at dawn."


    His mate then pulled on his t-shirt, her gaze questioning. "Wait, where are you going?" They could practically hear the nervousness in her voice.


    Usually, missions are announced weeks in advance to prepare both the pack warrior and his family¡ªmentally.


    And if the Commander himself is participating¡­


    That can only mean one thing.


    The situation is so dire that his skills are required to suppress the enemy lines.


    This one though is especially alarming.


    Because Brandon has to inform his family about the mission a day before his departure.


    There can only be one conclusion that can be drawn from his sudden announcement.


    And that is¡­


    "It''s emergency," Brandon supplied briefly. "The protocol for emergency missions is that we''re to send reinforcements as soon as possible."


    His wife turned to face the Alpha. "Where are you sending him off this time, Severus?"


    Salt and Pepper''s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets after hearing that. Did their mother just call the Alpha by his name?


    With her tone raised?


    Brandon held her hand. "Faye," he warned. He loves her, alright.


    But letting her provoke the Alpha is downright suicidal. He''d take her side any day, but she needs to be reminded of what his role is in their pack.


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s an official order or not. Even if I have to go there alone, I''ll do it."


    Severus put his utensils down, and looked at Faye. Her reaction isn''t new to him, and he''s not mad actually. He understands where she''s coming from, and he has seen that look many times before.


    Faye is no different from Xyla when it comes to reacting to dicey operations. That''s why he''ll let her insolence this time slide.


    "Brandon is supposed to rendezvous with our forces in the West," he calmly explained, "to answer your question."


    "West?" Faye felt like she lost her voice there.


    The twins stopped, and shared each other a look. Right now, their minds are in-sync. They can only think of one place that really necessitates their father''s intervention, and the very thought of it is giving them odd vibes.


    And those vibes are enough to unnerve them, despite knowing how strong their father is.


    Severus turned to his Gamma. "You told Faye, didn''t you?"


    Brandon nodded, somber. "Yes."


    "Then, there''s nothing more for me to say."


    Faye was trembling in fear and concern for his husband. "But¡­ this is too sudden¡ª"


    Brandon stroked her hair. "I''ll be fine."


    "How can you so be calm? You''re leaving us, and¡­ and¡­"


    "Look at Amber."


    "W-what?"


    Trent, who was trying to not get involved, raised an eyebrow. ''What''s his deal?''


    Why is that fool suddenly trying to involve the child this time?


    He shook his head inwardly.


    It''s the same case for Salt and Pepper.


    Why did their father have to mention her in this case?


    Amber was silent the entire time, but¡­ she had been thinking so hard about the predicament of the Gamma Chief''s family. She couldn''t help but feel a pang in her heart because¡­ this was how it used to be with her Mama Kamila and Papa Cain, too.


    The constant feeling of dread¡­


    Of missing the person you look up to¡­


    Literally asking the universe when that person is coming back¡­


    Or¡­ is he still coming back?


    Is he eating well?


    How could he endure being away from his family for so long¡­


    Is it even normal for mates to survive without seeing each other for a year?


    Those questions came back to her all at once.


    Amber didn''t need to hear their conversation until the end for her to realize the gravity of the situation. Her friends must be feeling the same way that she did before¡ªmaybe even worse for they had already experienced themselves how serious the problem was in the West.


    That time, they barely made it back.


    To think that they were just dealing with a single cannibal back then¡­


    "Amber is alive and well. Do you know why?"


    Faye looked genuinely confused. "Why are you telling me this? Amber doesn''t have anything to do with your work! Don''t divert the topic."


    "I''m telling you that it''s going to be fine." Brandon smiled at Amber who still hadn''t said anything, despite having heard her name being mentioned many times already. She was most likely waiting for his explanation, too. "Amber and I have something in common. Both of us used to be part of the West Crescent Pack. She''s a Santiago, and I used to work under the Santiagos'' chain of command. Have faith in me, hmm?"


    Pepper pursed her lips together. "Can''t we go accompany you, Dad?"


    Her mother gasped at her daughter''s suggestion. "Pepper!"


    Brandon shook his head. "You''re already scheduled for your next mission. By the way¡­" He gave the Beta a knowing look. "You''re to attend your orientation with your Sir Trent tomorrow. Make sure you wake up early, and don''t miss the session. It has been confirmed that you''ll be working with another squad, too."


    "What!" Pepper exclaimed. "I''m pumped!"


    "It''s just your second mission, yet you''ll already be working in collaboration. Consider yourselves lucky."


    "How many squads are participating in the same mission as us?"


    "Just one."


    "Oh, okay! Which squad are you pertaining to, Dad? May I know?"


    Pepper''s genuine eagerness had brought warmth to Brandon''s heart. "You''ll know tomorrow."


    ''At least, you''ve managed to smooth your way over that,'' Trent suddenly mindlinked him. ''Your wife knows what you''re doing though.''


    ''Yeah, I''ll settle that later.''


    ''Bringing up such a sensitive topic over a meal¡ªand with us as your audiences. I didn''t know you were that reckless.''


    ''I needed a proof that I''d be safe. Amber was the perfect example.''


    ''So, you were making it a point that if a trainee could survive the West, it was no different for you?''


    ''That''s one way to look at it.''


    ''Clever.''


    Brandon hid a smile. ''Thanks.'' He tightened his grip on his mate''s hand. He literally could feel her pulse, and he knew that she felt disturbed by the idea of him going to the West.


    Somehow, he was regretting that he told her about the existence of cannibals. Had he kept it to himself, Faye wouldn''t be so worried.


    Salt and Pepper would never disclose any information about their missions to anyone¡ªeven to their mother. It has been inculcated in their young minds ever since that official pack business is classified information. That''s why he doesn''t have to worry about them sharing details to other people by accident.


    All of a sudden, Alpha Severus spoke. "Is your arm fully healed?"


    And this time, he looked Amber in the eye.


    Everybody was shocked at first, then sighed in relief before averting their gazes to make it more comfortable for the two to talk. ''Finally¡­''


    Amber met the Alpha''s gaze bravely, giving him a small nod. "Back at full strength, Alpha." She no longer experiences muscle guarding unlike before. She was suspecting that the pain she felt until recently was psychosomatic.


    "Good, because your mission won''t wait until you''re completely fine."


    "I''m¡­ aware, Alpha."


    "I want you to remember this." Severus performed a reverse hand gesture. "It''s better to bite than get bitten."


    Amber looked at him, unsure.


    Did she get the message right?


    That''s¡­ permission to kill.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 55


    Amber couldn''t sleep a wink after the announcement that the Gamma Chief had made last night.


    She''s usually not one who lets her anticipation of something gets the best of her.


    But when she learned that the mission type they were going to handle this time was a joint one, goosebumps spiked up all over her skin.


    If this mission requires at least six persons to work on it, then its premise has got to be more demanding than the previous one, right?


    Amber is getting a weird feeling about this¡­


    A good one, of course.


    She never felt this thrilled about attending an orientation before.


    Amber looked at herself in the mirror. The dark circles that shadowed her eyes were prominent. Everyone would be able to tell that she hadn''t had a good sleep, and that would be embarrassing¡­!


    Especially if she''s the only person who''s hyped up over a collaborative mission.


    To the point of staring up at the ceiling all night long!


    Her peers might think she''s weird for being like this¡ªalthough the truth is, this is her normal.


    So, Amber decided to put on some cream to conceal the signs of lack of sleep evident on her features.


    Actually, she''s starting to feel the effects of sleep deprivation, she has been yawning a lot, plus she could feel an oncoming headache.


    Not to mention, she took a shower early in the morning.


    Just what are these bad habits¡­


    If her memory serves her well, Sir Brandon has indeed mentioned that they should be at the assembly room before 9 AM. Apparently, the Beta needs to close the discussion within thirty minutes to deal with another pack business.


    Sir Trent has a hand in the emergency planning for the situation in the West as well.


    To be honest, thirty minutes is too short for an orientation.


    The question and clarification portion could last an hour already¡ªespecially if the trainees had many concerns.


    Amber has no idea on how Sir Trent is going to wrap it up within thirty minutes.


    Ugh¡­


    That''s none of her concern.


    She''d better stop thinking about it because her headache just gets worse.


    Talgar.


    Is the site final?


    Talgarian people¡­


    Situated within the region are multiple small tribes which have a firm belief that Selene, the moon goddess, is the only supreme being who''s allowed to oversee the lives they''ve been living. Only Selene can exact a judgment¡ªthus, they consider the existence of the Werewolf King null.


    Though they do acknowledge that he leads the country, and they''re members of a society that he has established, not all Talgarian tribes incorporates the King''s laws into their own pack systems. They respect him for the position that he holds in Akkad, but they can''t agree to the idea that they''re supposed to follow the whims and caprices of a person they''ve never met.


    Even once.


    Unbeknownst to many, the Werewolf King has never been to the region of Talgar.


    Talgar isn''t a conquered nation of wolves. The land has been part of Akkad from the beginning. The tribes there have existed for centuries¡ªlong before the current Werewolf King was born.


    That''s why they can''t comprehend the existence of a King when there''s already an Alpha.


    Do they expect that an Alpha would bow down to another Alpha?


    Talgarian people think it''s absurd¡­ on so many levels.


    Amber was thankful that she was able to read that book. She''s now one step closer to understanding a Talgarian''s perspective, and she knows that this knowledge would be use of to her someday.


    If they''re really visiting that region this time around¡­


    Then, they should try to keep a low profile.


    They must avoid parading themselves as wolves from a legitimized pack under the Werewolf King''s reign.


    It''s not that the Talgarian people are going to be hostile toward their squads.


    It''s about being able to respect their beliefs, despite their cultural differences.


    It''s about trying not to offend their people.


    After all, between their groups¡­ their pack members will be the intruders.


    Amber sat on the edge of her bed, and glanced at the bedside clock. She still has an hour before the orientation, and her mind is screaming for ''sleep''.


    However, if she listens to what her body is craving¡­ there''s no guarantee that she''ll wake up on time¡ªeven with her alarm reminder.


    The Beta would surely reprimand her for being late or absent, whichever is applicable.


    Not only that¡­


    He''d probably drop an administrative sanction on her, too.


    ''I can''t sleep after all, huh?''


    She''s supposed to be relaxing on a Sunday¡­


    ''Run! Run!''


    That was her wolf.


    Amber scrunched her face. ''Is that a good idea?''


    With her condition?


    ''You''ll feel refreshed.''


    ''I just took a bath.''


    She can''t show up at the assembly room, looking all sweaty.


    ''Bathe in the river¡­''


    ''No.''


    Her wolf wants to play with water, but now isn''t the right time for that. ''Perhaps, after the orientation¡­''


    It released a huff before disappearing into the back of her mind.


    Her wolf rarely requests anything.


    Hell, it''s even rare for it to come out, and talk to her.


    Amber stood up, and grabbed the feathered darts from the stand near her door before exiting the room.


    Perhaps, playing darts could help boost her concentration, and slap the somnolence away.


    There''s a game room in the pack house, and it''s usually empty during these hours. The pack members enjoy sleeping in on a Sunday, she figures that she won''t be bumping into anyone there.


    The game room has its own dart weapons, but Amber isn''t going to use them. She bought hers because they were several times lighter than the normal ones.


    Lighter equipment means it can easily be affected by several factors, particularly the wind pressure.


    If it''s something that can be easily blown away by the wind, then that means she''s going to need to put more force than necessary to throw the darts, and hit her target.


    It''s a good technique to strengthen her wrist, and solidify her foundation at aiming.


    Amber suddenly came to a stop, and looked up at the huge figure before her. "Alpha," she breathed out. She didn''t expect she''d meet him on her way to the game room, though it appeared like he was just about to leave now.


    Alpha Severus glanced briefly at the items in her hand, then asked, "Playing this early?"


    "I¡­ I woke up early today. We have a meeting at 9 o''clock, and to pass the time¡­ I came here." She bowed her head to formally greet the man. "Good morning, Alpha. I hope I wasn''t interrupting."


    "Should I keep you company?"


    She blinked twice. "Pardon?"


    "Let''s play darts. It''s been a while, don''t you think?"


    That''s true.


    The Alpha is a busy man.


    She, on the other hand, is a full-time student and trainee.


    They don''t get much time to interact with each other anymore, even in the form of games.


    Not to mention, things were on the rocks between them since her last sparring match.


    Well, if Amber is being honest, she doesn''t actually harbor hard feelings toward the Alpha. There''s no grudge to bear. It''s just that¡­ he''ll just have to live with the fact that her respect for him has already disappeared into oblivion.


    She''s not bitter about the outcome.


    After all, she doesn''t make the rules.


    At the end of the day, she can either choose result acceptance¡­ or to rebel.


    And it''s quite obvious which path she has decided to take.


    Amber nodded at him, still wary. It''s astonishing how the Alpha suddenly acts familiarly with her again. As far as she could remember, there was no exchange of apologies that occurred last night. He just randomly talked to her, and realizing it would be rude to ignore him in front of many spectators, she just made some appropriate responses.


    "Are you alright? You don''t look good," Alpha Severus commented while looking at her face. "Is that make-up?"


    Wait¡­


    How does he know about that!


    There was a look of wonder that washed over the Alpha''s expression before he shook his head, and turned to go back inside the game room. "I won''t take up much of your time. I have to leave in thirty, too."


    She followed him behind, making sure that she wasn''t standing too close to his back. "It''s fine, Alpha."


    She just hopes that Alpha Severus won''t misinterpret this instance as a step for them to go back to how things used to be¡­


    Because it won''t happen.


    Not after her trust was soiled.


    "Have you learned new tricks with darts?"


    Amber shook her head lightly. "I haven''t been practicing."


    "We''ll take turns. We won''t utilize the scoring system. Just hit the center with tricks. I''ll evaluate your skills." He tilted his head with a raised brow. "Are you down for it?"


    Tricks?


    She has no use for them.


    Those may be aesthetically pleasing to the eyes, but she prefers simple moves that are just as high-yielding.


    "Could you hit the bull''s eye three times in a row?"


    Amber eyed the dartboard contemplatively. She''s like¡­ two meters away from the oche. "From this distance?"


    The Alpha smirked. "Can''t do it?"


    "I can, Alpha," Amber replied curtly.


    And it wasn''t arrogance.


    It was confidence.


    "Hit the center three times within a second. I''m watching you."


    She stilled at his unreasonable request. "One second? That''s¡­ not humanely possible."


    "That''s where tricks come in, Amber."

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 56


    "You''re old enough for introductory speeches. I''ll spare you the discomfiture, and let you get to know each other on your own."


    Everyone was in the assembly room now.


    Thankfully, Alpha Severus was true to his word. He left the game room exactly after thirty minutes, and that gave Amber some time to herself.


    He showed her a trick, and she knew it was going to take some time for her to master it.


    She wasn''t so arrogant to call herself a prodigy when she literally failed to execute the trick several times in front of the Alpha.


    Amber has never tried to explore the uses of tricks before.


    She firmly believes that a more straightforward approach saves time and energy.


    Tricks are invented to fool or entertain people. Their end result remains the same.


    However, Alpha Severus proved that wrong.


    Earlier, he had shown her how a trick could save time and energy as well¡ªbut by dealing twice¡­ or thrice the intended damage all the while.


    She originally planned to take it easy today due to her lack of rest, but the darting session that she had with the Alpha changed her mind.


    Amber will feel restless all day until she finally gets the gist behind the Alpha''s ''trick''.


    He didn''t elaborate the process to her.


    He just¡­ showed her.


    And let her mind ponder over the trick''s principles.


    "Are you listening, Amber Santiago?"


    The Beta called her out.


    For some reason, he kept calling her by full name.


    What''s the big idea¡­


    "I''m listening, Sir."


    Amber could feel the stares of the other attendees in the assembly room, Salt and Pepper included.


    Her cheeks heated up as she tried to keep a poker face while staring back into the Beta''s eyes.


    She may have been distracted for a moment, but it''s true that she''s listening.


    "Could you repeat what I said?"


    She knew he was going to say that¡­


    "Verbatim?" she asked.


    Sir Trent clicked his tongue in irritation. "If you ask me that, then I have no choice but to believe your words."


    He was saying that he believed her now because she was confident enough to confirm what he was discussing in verbatim.


    "This is your first warning. Don''t zone out."


    Amber muttered her sincere apologies. She didn''t mean to be discourteous. "Yes, Sir."


    "As I was saying¡­ you''ll be given a two-week period to settle the task. Your job is simple¡ªinvite a Talgarian local over to visit River Severn. Their food, accommodation, and other expenses shall be shouldered by our pack. I''ll repeat this, you''re not to resort to coercion just so you can convince one of them to go with you."


    One of the trainees raised her hand. "Why would they go with us? I think they''re going to need a more meaningful reason. Besides, I have an inkling that those people won''t take us seriously. We''re not even of age."


    "You''ll be using a code. It''s a code in their language. There''s no need for flowery words to persuade them. All you have to remember is this word¡­" The Beta wrote something on the white board. "Datsva."


    "Datsva?"


    "What''s that?"


    Sir Trent flat out ignored the questions. "No need to concern yourselves over its meaning. The rest of the information is classified. In short, your mission is to entice Talgarian people to visit our pack¡ªusing the code that I''ve given you. The purpose of the mission is exclusive for the higher-ups to know. You might be wondering why such a simple task was given two weeks to complete¡­"


    "Talgar is that far?" answered another trainee from a different squad.


    "That''s one reason." Sir Trent nodded before he turned to Salt. "Any guess from you?"


    "I''m guessing they''re difficult to negotiate with."


    "Bingo." The Beta looked pleased that he got the answer from the boy right away. At least, someone from these lot is able to think that far ahead.


    Although, there''s also one person whose thoughts have different patterns, so he can''t tell if she shares the same idea as Salt, or maybe her mind has already strayed too far.


    "You''ve probably heard of this before, but¡­ Talgarian people are said to be living with witches¡ªor they could be one. Pretending to be a pack of werewolves, so they wouldn''t get haunted down."


    Amber pursed her lips. "That''s just a rumor."


    Sir Trent threw her a challenging look. "You sound certain."


    "Unless there''s definitive proof, everything that we hear about them must be treated as a baseless rumor."


    "Are you talking about Talgar being camped by witches? Or you''re simply denying the possibility of them being one?"


    "I don''t think the pack will send Level 1 trainees to Talgar if there''s truth in the rumors that are circulating, Sir."


    Sir Trent smirked at her. "Touch¨¦," he mused. "But those silly rumors are the exact reason why it won''t be easy for us to convince them to go outside their region."


    Once again, Amber contested what the Beta said. The other trainees were already looking at her.


    "I don''t think that''s it, Sir. There should be a whole other reason for the Talgarian people to steer clear from the outsiders. Their actions have been misunderstood, thus the inception of those rumors¡­"


    "Don''t you think you''re just making your own interpretation here, Amber Santiago?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice intruded into her mind. She was somewhat startled because she didn''t expect that Salt would initiate a mindlink with her.


    ''Drop it, Amber. You''re wasting your time. Not everyone here was able to read what you had read.''


    ''I don''t think it''s right to let them get the wrong idea about Talgar though?''


    ''You care too much. I must say that''s not a very good trait.''


    Amber smiled apologetically at the Beta. "I''m sorry for disrupting your discussion. Please continue."


    Sir Trent looked over his wristwatch. "I''ll cut the number of don''ts to three because everything else is common sense. At your age, you should already have a set of things that you know you must avoid, especially if you''re outside the pack territory."


    "Yes, Alpha."


    "So, first¡­ don''t accept the food that they offer. If you''re famished, go run after a hare, and hunt for your own meat. Second¡­" Sir Trent grew more serious. "If you''re offered to stay the night, decline. Politely. Make up an excuse, and say your squad will just return tomorrow."


    Another guy raised his hand. "Just to clarify, we can''t stay the night at the tribe or¡­?"


    "You can''t stay the night in Talgar."


    Huh?


    Everyone stared at the Beta in disbelief.


    They can''t stay in Talgar¡­?


    What''s that supposed to mean?


    "You all look confused. What''s not clear?"


    "So, after we''ve located a tribe, and talk to its people¡­ if they can''t provide us an answer within the same day, we''ll have to come back on the next day. But¡­ we''re not allowed to spend the night within Talgar region? How about the travel? That''s time-consuming¡­"


    "You''re not a Talgarian. Your life won''t be spared."


    "What¡­!"


    "Two weeks¡ªjust for a simple task. In those two weeks, you''ll be spending your time running in and out of their region. I suggest you find a forest near the boundary of Rockwall and Talgar first, and have your campsite ready. As for the rotational assignment, I''ll leave it up for you to decide. I hope none of you was thinking that it was okay to march into the region of Talgar altogether. I have high expectations for your squads. Stupid decisions disgust me."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Work on your rotational assignments. At least two persons should be left to guard the campsite. Look after your resources while your fellow trainees are gone. I won''t require you to hunt food for your other teammates because I don''t fancy the idea of you, relying on each other too much. You''re all capable of hunting."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Two pairs will go their separate ways to find the nearest tribe. Don''t go deep into the region. If you haven''t found a tribe after hours and miles of running, chances are¡­ you''re lost, or you''ve picked the wrong route¡ªwhich is otherwise known as an unclaimed territory. And what do we know about unclaimed territories?"


    "They''re plagued with rogues," Pepper answered.


    Her brother hummed in agreement.


    The Beta looked Amber in the eye. "So, follow your instincts. If you feel like something''s wrong, go back. Don''t hesitate. Your hesitation is your enemy."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "The organizational set-ups are the same. I believe you''re all familiar with them by now. Level 2 to 4 pack warriors are within contacting distance. Though their business is not in Talgar, they''re assigned to locations that will allow them to recognize the flares you shoot up in the sky." Sir Trent then whispered to himself, "Hopefully, you won''t get to the point wherein you''ll need to fire one¡­"


    "Beta! If the tribes consider us as a threat, and decide to attack¡ª"


    "Retreat. You''re not supposed to make an enemy out of them by retaliating. Remember your goal. If a few of them agree to come with you, they''re already an ally. Are we clear?"


    Ally¡­?


    That''s just makes Amber even more curious about the real purpose of their mission.


    The purpose that only the principal members of River Severn can know¡­


    "Yes, Sir."


    "If there are no other questions, I''m leaving."


    "Sir! You mentioned that you had three don''ts for us¡­ but we only heard two."


    "Ah, that one." He waved a finger no. "It''s simple.. Don''t give out your real names."

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 57


    "Whoa, I can''t believe we''re submitting yet another letter from the Alpha shortly after the first one," Pepper whispered to Amber. They''re in the faculty room now, and Amber is so lucky because she has already handled the leave of absence request with her class adviser.


    Really.


    When it comes down to it, she''s always prepared.


    Meanwhile, Pepper was happy because she was able to convince Amber to accompany her this time.


    One might be wondering how they''re together when they don''t even share the same lunch breaks¡­


    Well, the reason for that is¡­ today is the day they''re going to leave for Talgar.


    Hence, they''re already marked absent for their classes.


    Though Alpha Severus had a prior talk to the school board regarding the pull-outs, formalities were still necessary. That''s why paperwork exists.


    The Beta had distributed copies of the official letter signed by the Alpha to all participating trainees, and that very piece of paper was what they needed to submit to their respective instructors.


    Salt was currently waiting outside the faculty room.


    Pepper was the one who lost rock, paper, scissors.


    And as a consequence, she was made to submit the letter by herself¡ªand listen to their adviser''s boring reminders alone.


    Amber is a god-send.


    Even if she had no business with her teacher, she still agreed to go.


    "I know¡­" Amber sighed softly. "I''m not ready to fail a series of tests again."


    "Are you¡­ still hung up on your theoretical ranking?" Pepper treaded carefully. "I thought you didn''t care about written exams and quizzes¡­"


    Amber let out a gasp. "Don''t say that. I still care about my scores, though they aren''t exactly my priority. I''m just worried that my practical exams won''t save my grades in the end."


    "Do you have like¡­ a baseline? That you might want to consider for your overall ranking?"


    Amber pouted a little. "If I said no, would that be alarming?"


    Pepper held her friend''s hand, and nodded profusely. "I think it''s better to set a benchmark for yourself. Do you want to aim for the top?" She tried to search for the truth in her gaze. "Overall?"


    But¡­


    Amber''s answer had her staggering a bit.


    "No."


    "No?" It was too late for Pepper to realize that she practically shouted the word inside the faculty. One of the teachers shushed her with a warning look. Embarrassed, she apologized to them while biting the insides of her cheek.


    She just couldn''t believe it. Amber said ''no'' without any hesitation at all.


    Isn''t she working on her talents all this time?


    Pepper thought that the reason behind her hard work was to be an honor student!


    Though she had started having her own doubts when she noticed that Amber had little concern over school tests¡­


    But now, hearing her say it outright¡­


    Of course, she was shocked!


    When Pepper saw that the members of the faculty already went back to what they were doing, she turned to face Amber with eyes as wide as saucers. "No? Really? But you''ve been working hard! I don''t understand."


    It was Amber''s turn to whisper in her ear. "I work hard to get strong. The practical category serves as my basis for development. That''s all."


    "What¡­?"


    Amber just nodded at her with a faint smile playing on her lips.


    "If that''s the case¡­ then, what are you getting strong for?"


    "Re¡­" Amber drawled, "¡­go."


    "Y-you''re kidding!" Pepper exclaimed in a whisper. "Are you leaving us? The pack? When?"


    "Leaving is a sad word. I''d prefer to call it¡­ going for a search."


    "Who are you searching for? Or is it a ''what''? And what does the King have to do with it? Wait, you''re plenty serious right now. It''s scaring me! It''s my first time hearing these plans¡­"


    Amber chuckled softly. "I''ll tell you some other day."


    "No¡­! Why can''t it be now?" Pepper whined.


    "Because your adviser is already here."


    Salt was wearing earphones, and listening to music when he suddenly heard his sister''s high-pitched voice.


    For him to hear it loud and clear¡­ it only means she was that loud!


    What the hell is going on in there?


    Did their class adviser scold her?


    That suspicion, however, got erased in a blink of an eye when he saw the person in question walking down the hallway, carrying multiple books in her hands. His brows furrowed in confusion. He was wondering what was taking them so long inside, then it turned out that they had been waiting for their teacher to arrive.


    That''s right.


    They forgot that she had a class at this hour.


    Salt stood up, and walked toward their class adviser. And without saying a word, he retrieved the books from her, and said, "We''re here to forward the letter to your office¡­"


    "Thanks for the hand, Salt. Where''s your sister?"


    "She''s already inside."


    They stopped by the door where his teacher also took the books back. "Aren''t you coming?"


    "No."


    "And why is that? It''s not just Pepper who will be away for two weeks. You''ll have to hear my reminders, too."


    "I''ll just hear the details from my sister."


    "Who says you can do that?"


    Salt inhaled sharply. "I can''t?"


    "You can''t. Now, go inside!"


    He groaned in protest, and took one step back. "I''ll get myself some pain reliever from the clinic. See you around, Ms!"


    "Hey! Why are you suddenly running¡­? Come back here! Oh, God, that child¡­"


    Pepper and Amber stared at the now empty chair where Salt was supposed to sit while waiting for them. Pepper''s class adviser talked to her for just five minutes, and then she let her go after that. The teacher just wished them luck, and reminded her that their absences might affect their grades drastically this time around because two weeks was quite a long time.


    They will just be given make-up exams for the most important subjects, but as for the minor activities¡­ it''s unfortunate that they will have to automatically receive a ''zero''.


    The school management has decided on that to show fairness to the other students.


    It has indeed become quite an issue that the pack members of River Severn can still enjoy full marks, despite the number of their absences, as long as they do well on the make-up exams.


    That''s why Woodridge Academy has come to a decision where the opinions of the majority won''t be neglected.


    Pepper is cool with it for the most part since she''s confident with her overall grades, but Amber¡­


    She could only gawk at Pepper''s class adviser who explained the commitment that the school had come up with.


    Her adviser never mentioned anything of the sort¡­!


    "Where did that idiot go?"


    When Pepper didn''t receive a response from her best friend, her gaze flew toward her. "Why are you suddenly being quiet¡­"


    "I need to study¡­?" Amber appears as if she''s talking to herself.


    "Earth to Amber! Hello!"


    She turned to her, eyes questioning. "Yes?"


    "Did you even hear what I said¡­"


    "Oh, Salt? I think he went that way," she said casually, pointing to the east hallway.


    "How do you even know about that¡­"


    Amber stared at her as if she had grown two heads. "His scent," she replied flatly¡ªas if it was the most obvious thing in the world.


    "You can still pick his scent even if the air is mixed with various scents of the other students?" Her mouth parted in shock.


    "Is that your way of saying that you can''t identify his scent in such cases?" Amber asked back, puzzled.


    "Amber¡­ normally, we can''t. People can''t. Unless we concentrate, hard. Besides, we came from the west hallway. Are you telling me that you can no longer detect his scent from that direction?"


    "I can, but Salt headed to the east. His scent is stronger there."


    "I''ll have to breathe in so much microbes in the air first before I can pinpoint which way he took."


    "Microbes," Amber laughed. "That''s a good one."


    "No, I wasn''t joking! Your directional sense of olfaction is astounding."


    "A compliment all of a sudden¡­?"


    Pepper shook her head, and dragged her friend with her. "You''re two things in one. Exceptional and clueless. Don''t argue with me."


    "Okay," Amber conceded, still laughing. "There''s a technique to it though."


    "It''s probably a difficult technique¡ªone that you''ve been working on for your training."


    "You''re a fast learner. It should be relatively easy for you, Pepper. Just decide on a certain scent to be the default smell that you want to be picked up by your nose."


    "Eh? Doing that doesn''t mean I won''t be able to smell food, people''s perfume, chemicals from the lab anymore¡­ You''re asking for the impossible."


    "It''s an overfamiliarization phenomenon. It''s a matter of getting used to it."


    "Ha! You have to be at least under the influence of drugs to hyperstimulate your senses in such a way!"


    "That''s not a good joke, Pepper! People might hear us and misunderstand!"


    Pepper huffed cutely. "Because you keep mentioning things which are beyond my comprehension¡­"


    "I can teach you the technique if you want."


    She suddenly stopped to face her. She was grinning ear to ear. "Really?"


    "Just say so¡­" Amber offered her a warm smile. "I''m more than happy to teach you."


    "I¡­ I thought it would rude for me to ask! It was the fruit of your hard work after all¡­" She unconsciously tightened her grip on her arm in excitement. "Being able to formulate a technique like that¡­ I bet Salt would be interested to learn, too!"


    "I''ll detail the steps later. Where do we go next?"


    "After reuniting with my idiot brother, do you want to wait for them, too?"


    Amber tilted her head. "Them?"


    "The other trainees that we''ll work with! I think they''re here at school, too, to submit the letters. Should we go back to the pack together? It''s a good way to establish a bond with them!"


    Amber''s eyes twinkled in anticipation.. "Sounds brilliant to me."

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 58


    "I''m telling you that ain''t a good idea."


    Salt was against their initial plan to meet their ''other'' teammates here at school.


    He said that they might think of it as an ''ambush'' since there was a possibility that they weren''t prepared to associate themselves with them just yet¡ªespecially in this manner.


    "Ambush?" Pepper crossed her arms, pissed at her twin brother. Why does this person always have to antagonize her ideas? "Come on now. You''re overreacting. I think you''re not just interested in becoming friends with them, and that sounds like a personal issue to me. You can''t keep that attitude if you want our next mission to be a success, okay?"


    "Hearing that from you doesn''t really help." Salt wouldn''t budge from his spot. His sister had been trying to pull him along, but to no avail. He stood by the flagpole, and continued to ignore her desperation.


    Amber took this opportunity to cut in. "I¡­ I think he has a point. We''ll meet them later anyway." Many squad leaders, including the Alpha, will see them off. Social interaction, therefore, can''t be avoided.


    "You''re taking his side now?" Pepper asked in a small voice. She finally let go of Salt''s arm, and marched over to her side, frowning. "Do you find it hassle, too? Interacting with potential friends?"


    Salt fixed the hood of his jacket, and looked at her. "For the record, I never said anything about it being a ''hassle''. I don''t understand why there''s ''too'' in that question."


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m pissed at you."


    Amber shook her head to clear up the confusion. "It''s not hassle. I¡­ I just don''t think they''d feel comfortable if we were to show up suddenly right in their faces." She stroked her back apologetically. "I''m sorry for backing out on our plan."


    "You made that plan with her?" Salt muttered in disbelief. "I''m amazed you actually agreed to do it with my sister in the first place."


    Pepper went to smack his head, but he had anticipated that, so he managed to avoid her violence.


    "You made it sound like my idea was stupid right from the start. How could you consistently get on my nerves every day?"


    "I could ask the same thing. How does your head consistently come up with crass ideas¡­"


    The twins began yet another squabble with each other. Unfortunately, Salt wasn''t mature enough to yield to his sister''s statements. That''s why the word ''ceasefire'' will forever remain as a foreign word to them.


    Unless somebody breaks that toxic cycle, the two of them will have to argue on a daily basis.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Amber squinted her eyes in attempt to fully recognize the guy who caught her gaze. They literally stood too far away from each other, and she''s not even sure if he''s that Jay person.


    She scratched her eye, and strained her nerves to get a better view of him, but when she looked ahead¡­ he was no longer in the same spot where she saw him earlier.


    Huh¡­?


    Were her eyes deceiving her?


    "Let''s go, Amber. I''m giving up on the plan because I think you''re right when you said that we''d get to talk to them either way¡ªand not because Salt had claimed that my proposition was stupid," Pepper gritted out, rolling her eyes. She linked arms with her as they both started heading to the car park.


    But before they leave¡­


    Amber looks behind them one last time. If her guts are nagging her like this, it means that she can''t be hallucinating in that moment.


    Besides¡­


    She saw another familiar figure besides Jay.


    But the connection between them never made sense.


    "Are you upgrading your duffel bag for this mission, Amber?"


    Amber snapped out of her silly thoughts, and faced Pepper. "No, it''s the same as the previous one."


    Pepper leaned closer to her ear, glared at her brother who was watching, then whispered, "I saw you put some questionable items in your duffel bag while we were readying our stuff last night¡­" She then pulled away, and mouthed the words¡­


    ''Poison¡­ darts?''


    Amber''s eyes widened a little. She didn''t think she was being watched.


    Pepper laughed teasingly. "Don''t look so alarmed. I won''t tell a soul."


    Besides, what they carry legally on missions is a much more dangerous item¡ªsilver liquid.


    A poisoned dart should be nothing in comparison.


    Salt raised a brow at the two. Pepper was still loud even when she was speaking in whispers, so he knew that the two were being sketchy.


    "The Alpha knows."


    "Wait, what?"


    "I have permission. I wasn''t trying to hide them from anyone in the first place. If I was, I wouldn''t commit a rookie mistake like getting caught." Amber was telling the truth. Indeed, she was taken aback at first¡ªbut that''s only because she was surprised to learn that her friend actually tried to observe what she was trying to put in her bag.


    She was under the impression that professionally, they should mind their own business.


    Well¡­


    It''s not like she has anything to hide.


    "Eh?" Pepper screeched, disappointment washing over her face. "I was so thrilled, I thought you were going for a bad girl image. You know what I''m saying? Being sneaky and all."


    Bad girl image¡­?


    Sneaky¡­?


    Amber had certainly done things beyond her friend''s imagination.


    She doesn''t sneak prohibited things in and out, but she did sneak into the underground prison by herself, and without the Alpha''s permission.


    Does that contribute to what Pepper considers as a bad girl image?


    Salt opened the backseat''s door. "Get in."


    "At least, you don''t lose your manners even when you''re angry." Pepper showed her tongue at him, and slammed the door closed after Amber got inside. "I''m pissed at him," she told no one in particular.


    Their driver glanced at them from the rear-view mirror. "I was advised to drop you off the training grounds. I''m afraid we can''t stop by your house first."


    Pepper gave him a thumbs up. "An order is an order. Please don''t mind us."


    Salt buckled up, and turned to the driver. "I suppose there''s a short meeting before we go?"


    The driver smiled. It seems like there''s no need for a longer explanation. "I was just about to say that."


    The assembly room was annexed to the training grounds. Originally, it was built as a correctional facility for both trainees and pack warriors who always got themselves in trouble, and were likely to cause a commotion during training. Of course, if there are decent people¡­ there are also troublemakers who can''t live a day without having a row with anyone.


    Though those people have matured both in mind and spirit now.


    Training sessions are no longer as chaotic as before.


    So, eventually, the small room has changed its purpose, too.


    Amber took a quick nap on the ride because once they arrive at the pack, there''s no turning back. The leaders will check the status of each participant, and make sure they''re all in good physical condition before they go. There was a case before wherein a pack warrior suffered greatly from intense trainings, and hid his injuries so that he could still participate in the mission. The higher-ups are trying to keep that from happening again.


    "We''re here. Please head straight to the assembly room."


    The whole process was done in five minutes. Amber sat on a desk while she waited for the twins.


    The assembly room is full of people. Level 1 trainees outnumbered the tenured ones, and everyone looked excited. Perhaps, many of them have received their mission for the first time. Many of them are probably a walking ball of nerves deep down, too.


    Amber feels the same way.


    She may look calm on the outside, but deep inside¡­ there''s a hollow space in her stomach that makes her feel restless.


    "Amber?"


    Amber quickly stood up as soon as she recognized the person. "Sir Gin," she uttered, surprised. "I hope you''re doing well¡­"


    "I am. You''re on to your next one right away, huh? They should let you take a break."


    Amber smiled briefly. She refused to comment on that. "Will you be performing another recon¡­?"


    "Yeah, it has to be done regularly. It''s to watch out for possible threats lurking in many areas surrounding our pack."


    "Please be safe¡­"


    "I should be the one saying that to your squad. I heard that there was still no hierarchy in your group. I suggest you decide on your leader now. It''s very important to have someone who calls the shot for the squad. If the three of you fail to reach a consensus, especially in dire situations, the team will fall apart."


    "I¡­ I''ll ask them later if they wish to appoint one now."


    "How about you? Have you considered it at all?"


    "No, Sir."


    "I see," Sir Gin laughed. "Still stubborn, huh?" He squeezed her shoulder lightly. "By the way, this may be long overdue, but¡­ on behalf of Cataleya, me and all the squad leaders in our pack would like to apologize for her recent actions. I hope you find it in your heart to forgive her¡ªif not today, maybe someday. I''m sure she''s repenting, too."


    Amber felt the corner of her eyes becoming warm. "Thank you for saying these things, Sir."


    Finally.


    An apology.


    Not from Ms Cataleya.


    Not from the Alpha.


    But from a group of people who were completely unrelated to the incident.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 59


    Seeing the pack members off was the least thing that Severus could do in scenarios like this.


    It was thanks to the hardworking werewolves that River Severn got to where it was now anyway.


    A lot of things happened recently, and he thought he''d lose Amber to Ludwig for good.


    Severus hated the fact that Ludwig had a point.


    The devastation that the Werewolf King felt when he found out that the Santiago clan was wiped out in a blink of an eye¡­


    Severus had no idea that the King was that interested in West Crescent.


    He was a high-handed creature who never favored anyone.


    It was true that the Santiagos were inimitable wolves with specialized fighting skills.


    But that didn''t necessarily mean they were undefeatable.


    To him, it made more sense for the King to want to meet Amber because she was talented¡ªand not because she was a Santiago.


    Bloodlines shouldn''t play a factor here.


    For some reason though, Amber declined Ludwig''s offer to go to the Midlands.


    She had reasons to leave this place, yet she chose to stay despite feeling aggrieved at that time.


    It was a chance for her to get a little bit closer to her dreams, yet she let it slip away.


    Ludwig never shared the details of their conversation to him, but Severus never planned on knowing from the start. He thought that the particulars were no longer of importance since he was expecting that Amber would grab the opportunity that Ludwig had lain out for her.


    It was all hers for the taking.


    However, the girl defied his expectations, and instead made Ludwig leave without her.


    Until now, the story behind that remained a mystery to him.


    What made her stay?


    Did she like it here?


    Had she found a different goal to chase after?


    Severus could only wonder. After all, the right timing was required for those type of questions.


    As much as he loathed the idea, Amber was leaving the territory yet again to complete a mission.


    The situation couldn''t be helped this time as their squad was one of the available Level 1 groups that wasn''t occupied.


    He knew it was too soon for them to return to the field, but any more interference on his end might just give them more troubles.


    So, he decided to back off for now.


    Actually, he could say that his self-control had improved lately. Otherwise, he''d still be babying Amber, and personally deal with her problems for her.


    That child rarely confided in him, and he was aware that it wasn''t a matter of trust.


    Amber was very self-sufficient, her independence was almost scary.


    Ten squads of Level 1 trainees were scheduled to set out today.


    Including the pack warriors and squad leaders, the total headcount was around fifty.


    It was one of the large-scale operations they would be conducting in the decade.


    The recon teams had made several discoveries recently, so it was time to put the newbies'' skills to the test.


    Brandon''s daughter was high-spirited. It was a good thing that she and Amber had become members of the same squad. It was also painfully obvious that she adored Amber so much.


    That just eased his worries.


    At the very least, he knew that Pepper would never abandon her friend no matter what.


    They grew up together. They had seen things together. They loved each other.


    As long as the essence of the memories and feelings attached to it wouldn''t vanish, Severus had nothing to worry about.


    His only concern now was Amber''s tendency to overwork herself to get things done.


    Talgar should be a safe place for them. As far as he could remember, the tribes weren''t hostile to strangers. They just didn''t like it when they were being forced to leave their homes.


    To be specific, their region.


    Other werewolves could come and go as they pleased, but it was a whole different thing once they messed with the Talgarian people.


    The task itself shouldn''t be dangerous as long as no one would get provoked.


    Communication skills were important for a pack warrior, and that''s what they''d be working on this time.


    Knowing how and exactly when to negotiate was already a form of weapon, especially for those who constantly put it into practice.


    Talgarian people had a secret.


    And that secret was only known to a select few.


    However, the ''way'' to the secret had yet to be unveiled.


    The Werewolf King was strong; a class of his own.


    And the reason why the government had no plans to improve its relationship with undistinguished small regions like Talgar was simple.


    The King concluded that he had no need for them.


    That Akkad would flourish with or without the cooperation of the other small packs.


    In other words, he wasn''t interested in the things that he could achieve by himself¡ªtraits that he already had.


    Severus, on the other hand, was the exact opposite of that personality.


    He''d utilize all available resources to him because¡­ not taking action was the disease of the incompetents.


    The Werewolf King might have no use for the weaker beings, but Severus believed that they were still worth knowing down to the last fiber of their being.


    Amber and Salt were both cool-headed.


    That, in itself, was already advantage.


    The only problem was Salt''s unfiltered mouth. His tongue will certainly offend people wherever he goes.


    On the contrary, Amber liked to keep things to herself. That''s why she''s prone to overthinking¡ªuntil that transforms into self-destruction.


    The two of them have a profound perception of things.


    With the assistance of the other trainees from another squad, they should be able to pull this off.


    They must.


    Failure is unacceptable in the face of an easy task.


    He has high expectations, and it''s their job to meet his expectations by showing what they''ve got.


    "I won''t be seeing these faces for quite some time, but that''s no reason for us to feel miserable. As all of you go on your journey, you''ll be representing our pack. You become the face of River Severn. And that''s a reason for us to be proud¡ªnot miserable."


    "I can see that more than half of the participants here are newbies. So, let me tell you one thing. Being nervous is normal. Your nerves influence your behavior, and that''s normal. Don''t think you''ll fail just because you''re nervous. Have you thought about it even once? How that feeling could be used to your advantage¡­"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not something we can teach. It''s something you experience first, and eventually learn by yourself afterward. Just like what they always say, it''s a matter of perspective. How you pave your way forward depends on how you see things. You all have been given missions, and they''re yours to fulfill. Only cowards make excuses."


    "This message is especially tailored for all Level 1 trainees. We know that most of you are afraid to make mistakes for the entire duration of the mission, but getting too conscious can become a menace. Remember, we''re not going to be there to watch your each and every move. No need to feel restrained. As long as you''ve listened well to the orientation and you know the mission''s concept by heart, you won''t deviate from the right path."


    The end of the squad leader''s speech marks the participants'' departure.


    All pack warriors are to advance, and the newbies shall take off after ten minutes.


    That practice is absolute because it''s one of River Severn''s casualty-preventative methods, especially in cases where the younger wolves have to leave the territory as well.


    Ten minutes is the allotted time for the official pack warriors to confirm the safety of the locations nearby.


    Once the allotted time has elapsed and the watchers haven''t received distress signals from the older wolves, that''s when the trainees will be allowed to set forth.


    It means that the areas nearby have been secured, enough for them to travel without encountering issues for the first few hours.


    Most trainees have already shifted into their wolves, unable to contain the urge to show off their colors and sizes to their fellow pack members.


    Wolves take pride in their patterns, and being remarkably larger than the rest is often viewed with awe.


    Amber''s wolf was average-sized, and she was content with it.


    As someone who chiefly relies on her potential strength as a human, her wolf''s build is the least of her concerns.


    Pepper nudges her to shift via mindlink, but she just shakes her head, and says that her wolf is just starting to get a feel of its surroundings, and what lies ahead of them.


    ''You didn''t finish the book,'' her wolf barked.


    ''I can''t read ancient language,'' Amber replied, bothered.


    The last chapters of ''The Wolves of the South'' was written in Til, one of the oldest classical languages in the world.


    It appears that the author speaks Til, and considering that she wrote the conclusion part in ancient language¡­ it makes her think that whatever is written in there¡­ is not for the public to know.


    The squad leader raised her index finger, and blew her whistle, signaling the egress of the Level 1 squads.


    ''Amber! Let''s go!'' That was Pepper, and she was already on the run.


    She and Salt, actually.


    "Is there a problem?" Alpha Severus approached Amber with a worried expression. "Your teammates have gone on their way. I''ve noticed this earlier, but why aren''t you shifting?"


    Amber stammered. "I¡­ I''ll go ahead now, Alpha."


    "Nervous?"


    She hummed. "Something like that¡­"


    "You should go now."


    Amber nodded, and reluctantly waved her hand goodbye.


    The non-participating squad leaders, as well as the Beta, got their eyes on her.


    Amber Santiago started by running bare foot.


    And it didn''t stop at that.


    It didn''t take long before she was able to catch up, and when she was finally running side by side with Pepper, she jumped off, shifting into her liver and tan wolf, and overtaking several wolves in her sight.


    Trent stood next to Severus. "She''s showing off, isn''t she?"


    Severus shook his head. "I don''t think she''s aware of it."


    "Have you noticed her disposition?"


    "Yeah¡­" he trailed off, distraught.. "She''s on edge, and I don''t think that''s a good sign."

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 60


    Lancers.


    That''s what their group is called.


    Usually, squads are named after the leaders.


    Gin''s squad.


    Cataleya''s squad.


    Such is the case for most pack warriors.


    However, Amber''s squad is with no established hierarchy.


    They have no leader to name the squad after, and that''s not going to change anytime soon.


    Amber heeded the Alpha''s instruction earlier, and went to confirm Salt and Pepper''s stand on designating a leader to their squad.


    They finished their conversation through mindlink, and the result was rather¡­ tedious.


    Pepper asked why the sudden change of mind, and even reiterated that it would barely change anything now that they were on to their next mission.


    Besides, they all initially agreed to listen to what each other had to say first before making a decision.


    Meanwhile, Salt flatly rejected the idea, and told her to just keep the thought to herself.


    Somehow, Amber is relieved that her teammates still share the same standpoint as her.


    Becoming a leader isn''t something you should force. Leadership is a skill that can be gained by having enough experience and wisdom.


    And appointing one to the position must not be rushed, and certainly not out of pressure.


    However, the other squad that they''re going to work with¡ªCaitlin''s squad, was kind of¡­ traditional.


    They wish to abide by the rules, and being a nameless group is obviously out of the question.


    Caitlin was the person who came up with the group name, and that''s what they had submitted to the upper wolves to represent themselves.


    Even though their group name didn''t really matter to them, they were still thankful that she was considerate enough to ask for their opinions first before finalizing it.


    ''Lancers'' shall be their group name while working together.


    It''s easy to address or summon them as a whole if they share something in common.


    Especially after the mission¡ªwhere post-mission proceedings are mandatory.


    To be honest¡­


    Their rotational assignment hasn''t been decided yet.


    Unfortunately, they weren''t able to talk in depth after their orientation with the Beta.


    Caitlin''s squad had a planned exercise on that day, and they were supposed to leave at 6 o''clock in the morning. But due to their scheduled orientation, they had to make some adjustments.


    And since they rarely meet each other in the pack as well, they aren''t able to plan ahead.


    But that''s not their priority right now.


    The most crucial thing at the moment is to cover as much distance as possible.


    The region of Talgar is a bit far, and they shouldn''t waste time lagging because the Beta has already made it clear that this mission requires a lot of running.


    After all, they can''t stay the night in the region.


    If they don''t succeed in completing their task in one fell swoop, they are to return on the next day, and try again.


    A comforting breeze went through Amber''s fur, making her wolf shudder in delight.


    Unlike earlier, it felt more relaxed now that it was able to run for miles and miles without worrying over the idea that they had to return before it got too late.


    Actually¡­


    Amber doesn''t know what she''s anxious for.


    Perhaps, it was her wolf''s doing.


    It wasn''t very pleased that they had to stop reading the book without knowing the author''s final thoughts.


    There was probably a very important information in there that they missed out on.


    Sadly, Amber never felt the need to learn the ancient language in the past. She just didn''t think it would be of use to her in the long run because¡­ first of all, no one speaks Til anymore.


    It''s a dead language.


    Though there may be a few people who are still fluent in it, they no longer use it on a conversational level.


    What''s the point?


    No one would understand what they were saying anyway.


    Amber had been racking her brains on how she''d be able to decode the latter part of the book.


    And in her determination to solve this small problem, she decided to take the book with her.


    Plus, a few notes on the ancient language.


    Sadly, she couldn''t find herself a translation dictionary from the library, and when she checked the malls, apparently¡ªthose things were no longer being sold.


    They were phased out.


    Many years ago.


    Caitlin''s squad has two boy members; namely, Drake and Aries.


    Apparently, those boys both voted for Caitlin.


    They believe in her abilities.


    And¡ª


    Bang.


    ''What?''


    Everybody came to a halt when they heard a loud boom¡ªand the sign was written in the skies. Clearly.


    Red smoke.


    A flare had been fired, and it was coming from their west side.


    Why does trouble always start from that direction?


    Amber''s stomach knotted.


    She wants to go there, but they can''t afford to diverge their focus. Besides, they''re not qualified to go to another squad''s rescue.


    They''re just¡­ low-level trainees.


    They won''t be able to do much, and rules state that only the official pack warriors can come to their aid.


    Because if trainees suddenly come to overestimate themselves, their presence will only do more harm than good.


    Thus, with a heavy heart, she said¡­


    ''Please let''s not get sidetracked. Let''s leave them to the highly-skilled warriors.''


    And that message was delivered to the Lancers.


    ''Come again?'' Caitlin replied in disbelief. ''Do you hear yourself, Amber?''


    That was the first time she called her by her name.


    ''Helping others isn''t our job.''


    Caitlin''s wolf growled at hers menacingly.


    She heard a lot of things about Amber Santiago, but she had no idea that the girl was this heartless¡­!


    What did she mean by ''let''s not get sidetracked''?


    Is she planning to ignore their pack members'' call for help?


    Unforgivable¡­!


    Drake and Aries stood by their leader''s side to show that they supported her decision, and wouldn''t tolerate any act of challenge.


    So, Pepper came between them to pacify the situation.


    This is bad.


    An internal fight between group members this early?


    That would disrupt their team harmony¡­!


    ''Can we all calm down? We''re teammates here! We''re not supposed to fight!''


    Aries bared his fangs. ''Teammates do fight, and it''s necessary to strengthen their relationship. Your friend there just uttered some despicable things. How are you okay with it?''


    ''Excuse me? I''m sorry to say this, but Amber didn''t say anything wrong! Are you aware of what your actions can be depicted as right now?'' Pepper took a deep breath to compose herself. ''Don''t you dare bare your fangs at me¡­''


    ''Okay. Sure. We''ll respect your decision¡ªbut you have to respect ours, too. We''re going. We''ll lend them our aid. Because that''s what pack members do. We''re one family in the pack. How y''all can stomach to turn a blind eye to the other squad''s predicament is beyond me. Honestly? I''m disgusted.''


    However¡­


    No matter how patient and understanding Amber is¡­


    She can''t back down on this argument.


    No.


    More like¡­ she won''t.


    Her wolf stalked toward Caitlin''s with a serious glint in her eyes. ''What can you do?''


    ''What?''


    ''I''m asking you.'' She stopped right in front of her, their snouts almost touching. ''What can you do?''


    ''What are you on about? Of course, I''m going to help! If someone is injured, we''ll try to save them! If we have to fight, so be it! I''m not like you who can abandon her fellow pack members with no remorse! Or is it because you don''t see yourself as one of us? Tell us, Amber!'' Caitlin snarled.


    Pepper felt so uneasy that she had to shift back on her human form to try to talk it out with them. They can''t reach an understanding when all of them are in their beast forms, and too hot-tempered.


    Moreover¡­


    Amber wasn''t herself.


    Usually, she''d extend her patience, and try to acknowledge the other party''s perspective, but today¡­


    She even initiated a step forward¡­!


    That''s rare.


    And alarming.


    Pepper understood that Caitlin was firm with her decision, but she didn''t have to insult Amber like that!


    Amber''s wolf narrowed its eyes into slits, and slowly, but carefully¡­ backed away from them.


    Pepper was standing too close.


    And it might be dangerous for her friend.


    After all, her chest felt hot.


    Her wolf rarely reacts strongly to their surroundings, but right now, it has started pacing back and forth in her head.


    And her legs¡­


    Her legs are experiencing paresthesia.


    The sensation is very familiar.


    "Stand down, please? Don''t do this! We''re a team. This silly fight is bringing us one step closer to our undoing! Could you all shift back?" she said desperately.


    Their wolves won''t back down so easily. They can only partially control themselves, especially their temperament, when they''re on all fours.


    ''You heard her.'' Caitlin''s tone was brisk. ''Shift back.''


    No reaction¡­


    Amber had her guard up, keeping her distance all the while.


    ''What are you waiting for?''


    Pepper turned to Caitlin, distressed. "Caitlin! Calm down! What are you acting all high and mighty for? You''re no leader of us! You can''t talk down on Amber! You can''t keep with that tone!"


    ''Are you criticizing me?'' Caitlin roared.


    "No! What I''m saying is there''s another way to handle this! Going mad over one disagreement¡­ we''re not kids!"


    ''What did you say?''


    Caitlin saw red.


    Just because she''s the daughter of the Commander doesn''t mean she''s a lackey of hers!


    That''s why¡­ she discarded all reason, and went to lunge at Pepper.


    However, they didn''t expect for Salt to intervene.


    He was already back in his human form.


    And he effortlessly grabbed her by the scruff, and tossed her several meters away.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 61


    "Salt!" Pepper exclaimed, wide-eyed. "What have you done?" She literally just said that they should try to settle this conflict the way adults usually would¡ªand that was to sit down, and be rational.


    "She was going to attack you," he said tersely.


    As if that was enough of an excuse to hurt a lady without holding back!


    Caitlin''s wolf yelped in pain as it tried to stand up, so she immediately shifted back to help herself up. She was massaging her upper right arm with a pissed expression.


    That must have hurt!


    "You didn''t even hesitate to attack a girl," Caitlin said with a mocking tone. "No wonder you don''t have that much friends, Salt."


    Pepper marched over toward where she was, her footsteps heavy. "Watch your words, Caitlin. We''re trying to do this nicely, but if you continue making personal attacks, we won''t simply brush that aside. You''re a squad leader, right? Then, act like one." Her chest was heaving.


    Nobody is allowed to insult her brother, but her.


    This fight is a waste of time. Why can''t they realize that?


    She elbowed Salt. "You owe her an apology by the way."


    He sniggered, his callous gaze still on Caitlin. "I don''t think I do."


    "Salt! There won''t be an end to this if no one''s swallowing their pride!"


    "And you expect me to lower mine when that girl doesn''t even look the least bit regretful?"


    Caitlin stared at the guy, offended. The way he talked as if she wasn''t in his presence was absolutely triggering.


    "I have no need for regrets. I won''t change my mind. We''re leaving to aid the other trainees. Don''t want to go?" She shrugged her shoulders. "Fine by me. I don''t recall forcing your squad to come with us anyway. I just couldn''t help but express my concern. You''re all cold-blooded. How could you not care about them?" That''s the major issue here.


    Sure, they''re smart and competent.


    Hell, they even got Amber Santiago on their squad, an outstanding martial artist!


    Collectively, their brains and brawns should have made them an invincible group already.


    What? Are they afraid of rogues? Is that why they refuse to help?


    Or¡­ maybe they''re just too selfish that all they think about is how to perform their mission flawlessly?


    "Who says about not caring?" Pepper asked, perplexed. "Is that what this is about? Did you misinterpret our choices? Did you think we couldn''t care less about our fellow trainees? Did you think we didn''t want to help? First of all, there''s a rule that needs to be followed regarding flares. Did you forget all about it, or you weren''t just informed?"


    Caitlin chortled. "That''s it? You treat that rule as a restraint? That just sounds like an excuse to me, Pepper! If you could help, why wouldn''t you? The red flare was a plea! How could you ignore that?"


    "How ignorant," Salt muttered. "No wonder why you got on Amber''s last nerve. Your stupidity is appalling."


    "W-what?"


    "That''s enough." Drake and Aries were now both in their human forms as well. They couldn''t react on time earlier because they didn''t see Salt''s interference coming. That guy was just standing from one side, observing, and the next thing they knew¡­ he lost it.


    Who would have thought that he was capable of laying a hand on a girl?


    "We''re aware of our squad''s differences, and that we can''t impose our beliefs on each other just because we think we''re right. However, we don''t appreciate your tone on Caitlin. You said it yourselves. There''s no room for personal attacks here." Aries wore a grave expression. This wasn''t how he envisioned their collaboration to be like.


    "A personal attack?" Salt shook his head. "What I said was a straight-up fact. Your female member knew it to herself, too."


    Caitlin inhaled sharply. "Will you stop talking as if I don''t exist? You''re talking about me. I''m here. Where are your manners?"


    "Why are you still here?" He looked at her. "Didn''t you say you''d lend that squad a hand?"


    Pepper slapped her twin brother''s back. "What are you doing?" she whispered harshly. "You''re tearing the group apart!" The main objective here is for them to make up, and be on their way to Talgar¡ªwithout leaving anyone behind. If they part ways here now, there''s no knowing what the outcome of their mission will be.


    Pepper stole a quick glance from her side to check on Amber.


    Her wolf doesn''t look snappy, but its brutish aura permeates the air perilously.


    She really distanced herself from them to cool her head.


    Pepper has a hunch that her friend fears losing control, and hurting anybody in the process.


    There was a telltale a few moments ago that Amber''s wolf might completely take over.


    And¡­


    Pepper thinks she''s the only one who noticed it.


    The change wasn''t very prominent after all.


    It was like¡­ catching a glimpse of something shiny.


    In her wolf''s eyes.


    Caitlin looked conflicted on what she was about to ask next. "Will you wait for us?"


    Salt didn''t even hesitate. "No."


    "Seriously? You''re leaving? Do you think you can finish this task with just the three of you?" She spat a small leaf on the ground. "That''s arrogance!"


    "I have no time for this," Salt muttered under his breath, and turned his back to approach the liver and tan wolf lurking from the blades of long grasses. The wolf was extremely wary of him. It was as if it didn''t recognize him at all.


    He was unfazed, though. Salt reached his hand out to pet its head. "That must have been too much for you. Shall we go?" His voice was calm and soothing. He was trying not to startle her.


    Even Pepper had never known this side of her brother.


    "Do you seriously plan to move forward without us?" Caitlin shouted.


    But Salt just ignored her.


    "You want to go now?" he asked Amber''s wolf.


    The rest of the Lancers aren''t sure if Amber is making an effort to reply back through mindlink. Her wolf is just staring at the hand that''s stroking her fur gently.


    Salt looked over his shoulder, and nodded at his sister. "Let''s take our leave."


    Drake cleared his throat. "Is that your squad''s final decision?"


    "That girl has insulted each one of us, thinking she''s superior in many aspects," Salt began. "Your squad is in no position to make a request, and have us wait for your return. Frankly, our squad doesn''t like to dilly-dally."


    Caitlin pursed her lips. "Then¡­ could you answer just one question for me?"


    Salt showed no reaction to that.


    It was Pepper who urged her to continue, and confirmed that her brother was listening.


    "If¡­ let''s just say¡­ Amber and Pepper wanted to temporarily put the mission on-hold to help the other squad, would you join them?"


    Would he still refer to it as ''stupidity''?


    "No."


    Caitlin gaped at his back. Is he being serious?


    "You''ll really just follow your will until the end?"


    Salt stood up, and dusted his hands off. "What are you talking about? The reason I said ''no'' is because they wouldn''t make that stupid decision in the first place."


    "Wow¡­" was the only word she could utter. He''s really confident in them! "I don''t understand, though. What''s so ''stupid'' about wanting to help other people?"


    "Having pure intentions isn''t stupid." He looked her in the eye. "Overestimating your capabilities is."


    Pepper interjected. "I think what my brother is trying to say is¡­ not being of help at all despite our pure intentions is meaningless. We''ll just give the pack warriors a headache, and that''s no different from being a burden." She cast her gaze downward. "We do want to help, but aside from the rules that the pack has set for us, we don''t want to inconvenience anyone, and handle our own mission carelessly because we''re out of time." Pepper eyes were red and teary. "For your information, Amber isn''t heartless. It''s sad how quick you were to make a judgment when you barely knew her."


    Perhaps, it''s all thanks to Salt that the friction has ended. If it weren''t for his brutally spoken words, Caitlin''s squad wouldn''t wake up.


    This is reality.


    And reality is that¡­ they can''t save everyone with their current power.


    That''s why they should set their focus on things that would refine their skills, and make them stronger, more capable.


    In other words, they should take it one step at a time.


    There''s no such thing as wielding god-like powers as soon as you''re born. Everything requires a certain amount of pain and effort for you to acquire them.


    Salt never liked her sister''s best friend.


    No¡­


    It''s not just her.


    He doesn''t like everyone.


    If he feels you''re lacking, and you don''t do something about it, he won''t like you.


    If he feels you''re strong, but you let it get over your head, he won''t like you.


    Amber is very down to earth.


    He never liked it.


    If only she could be more aggressive to put her haters in their place¡­ she wouldn''t be jerked around like this.


    So, when Caitlin crossed the line with Amber¡­


    He hated it.


    He knew that Amber wouldn''t use her strength to set that girl straight.


    Therefore, he did it in her stead.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 62


    The Lancers continued their travel with Caitlin''s squad finally accepting Salt''s argument.


    It was inevitable.


    Eventually, they all realized that his reasoning was valid.


    In addition to that, Pepper didn''t seem to be just pretending when she argued that their squad wanted to lend aid as much as they did as well.


    Caitlin had to second-guess in the end.


    Salt wasn''t kidding when he told them that their squad would really leave them behind should they insist having their way.


    At first, she thought it was just a mere bluff¡ªan attempt to stop them from going anywhere.


    However, Salt remained firm, and gave her a piece of his mind.


    He didn''t hold back.


    Caitlin definitely owes Amber an earnest apology, and she''s aware of that.


    She acted out of line, and just like what Pepper said, she had no right to shun Amber the way that she did earlier.


    She had said awful things out of spite, and under pressure.


    The truth was, she felt agitated when she saw the red flare.


    She didn''t expect that anyone of them would encounter misfortunes this early into the expedition.


    It hasn''t been an hour since they left, and one squad is already facing a serious problem that warrants the official pack warriors'' help.


    Caitlin didn''t know it was possible.


    Especially when they all left in huge groups.


    The enemies should know better than recklessly ambush them.


    Unfortunately, they weren''t able to confirm what happened there. They just assumed it was a rogue encounter because red flares shouldn''t be used without any regard.


    It also seems implausible for them to be lured into traps because the Alpha regularly goes out into the nearby forest to check the status of the unclaimed territories, and disentangle traps that were set by unknown identities beforehand.


    The Lancers had been running for two hours already.


    They didn''t make quick stops in between because time was of the essence for them.


    Besides, Salt and Aries were leading the run.


    And it looked like they were waiting for each other to slow down, and appeal for a short break.


    Caitlin was positioned in the middle while Drake and Pepper took her opposite sides to reinforce their formation.


    And Amber¡­


    She was at the back, keeping her stable pace.


    Caitlin noticed that Salt and Pepper seemed fine with it. No one has expressed their worry about the danger that comes with occupying the position in the back.


    If she''d be asked, it was safer to have Salt in front, and Aries in the back. Boys should handle the most complicated arrangements.


    Besides¡­


    Caitlin doesn''t feel comfortable with the fact that Amber is running right behind her back.


    There''s no telling what that girl is thinking right now.


    Caitlin did something to piss her off after all.


    Is Amber Santiago someone who holds grudges?


    She has no idea at all.


    ''I smell blood,'' Salt suddenly announced. ''It''s fresh blood.''


    ''That''s what I''m about to say, too,'' said Aries. ''Let''s scatter.''


    The Lancers didn''t challenge his command. They knew it was the right thing to do, so they didn''t need to be told twice. Caitlin joined Drake and Salt on the left side. Meanwhile, Pepper and Aries took right.


    Her forehead formed a crease when she found out that Amber didn''t deviate from the main path.


    She''s the only one left in the middle.


    ''What is she doing?'' she asked Salt. ''Your friend isn''t listening.''


    ''We''re scattered this way. Let her be,'' was his flat response.


    Caitlin shut her mouth afterward. Salt and Pepper know their friend better, so she''s leaving it up to them to whether or not reprove her actions.


    Drake spoke worriedly. ''She''s with no company. We can''t confirm whose blood we''ve detected yet.''


    ''How much distance do we have left before we arrive in Talgar? I haven''t been keeping tabs.''


    ''Not sure. But it won''t be anytime soon.''


    The Lancers have now entered a mangrove forest. Wolves don''t usually inhabit such areas, so they''re not expecting to encounter rogues around these parts.


    But the coppery scent of blood is strong.


    And it''s coming from deep into the mangroves.


    ''Where''s Amber? I can''t see her now.'' The swamp is hindering Caitlin''s senses. The shrubs and roots were thick and well-distributed.


    When they decided to scatter, Amber probably took the route with most vegetation. That''s why she''s nowhere in sight now.


    ''Don''t panic. She''s good at finding her own way,'' Salt responded.


    Hell, she wouldn''t even hesitate to explore unknown territories by herself.


    That''s what she did last time.


    ''I''m not panicking.''


    ''Alright, suit yourself.''


    Everyone remained silent and vigilant as they zoomed past the trees without looking back. They all know that quiet places don''t equate to ''peace''¡ªespecially if you''re out in the wild.


    Before the Gamma left, he had already prepared a map for them to familiarize themselves with. He also gave emphasis to the landmarks that would serve as their guide on their way to Talgar.


    This mangrove forest is one of those.


    They should be able to get out of here within two hours.


    No stops.


    All of a sudden, Amber''s raspy voice rang in their heads.


    She''s nearby.


    ''Three alligators, bodies cut in half, weighing nearly 700 pounds, all dead.''


    She kept it short, but concise.


    ''Where are you?'' Salt asked, picking up his pace.


    ''A hundred and fifty to your right? I guess¡­''


    ''How deep is the inlet?''


    ''Take the land route, please.''


    ''Is there something to watch out for in the bodies of water?''


    ''These reptiles were poisoned first before they got killed. Certainly not the work of nature. Man-made.''


    Everyone thinks that, too.


    Finding three bodies of large alligators cut in half is something you don''t see in everyday life.


    The purpose remains unclear.


    They would have understood, and passed it as a natural outcome if those alligators were eaten.


    But, in this case¡­


    No.


    The animals were left to die after having subjected to ruthless torture.


    ''How do you know they were poisoned?'' Aries queried curiously. ''What''s the situation there? Is there an enemy in sight?''


    ''Their deaths happened not too long ago. The culprit is no longer here, but you may encounter them from your direction.'' Amber stopped for a moment. ''Please be careful.''


    Wait¡­


    What?


    The Lancers tensed up at the conviction in her tone.


    Amber believes that the evil-doer is still here.


    Wandering the mangrove forest.


    ''We must rendezvous with Amber as soon as possible,'' Caitlin suggested.


    ''Yeah, that''s the plan,'' Drake agreed. ''Hey, Salt. Do you think your friend was exaggerating when she said that the culprit was still here?''


    ''There''s no such thing as being too careful. Amber meant every word that she said.''


    Strange¡­


    Who would even bother to come to this location in the first place?


    It''s too far from civilization, and there''s nothing much to enjoy here.


    Unless they have a thing for invertebrates¡­


    ''Let''s not touch the inlet as advised. Could you go faster?'' Aries asked Pepper.


    They can''t leave Amber alone. If there''s a person who needs to be more on guard, it''s her. Right now, she''s in the middle of nowhere¡ªunaccompanied. No one would watch her back for her.


    ''Yeah, I can still take it up a notch.''


    ''Good.''


    Salt, Drake, Caitlin, Aries, Pepper¡­


    When they arrived at the site, they couldn''t find Amber anywhere.


    But as they stared down at the bodies of the dead alligators, they realized one thing.


    The alligators stink a lot.


    No wonder Amber left the site¡­


    But where is she now?


    "Are you able to reach her?" Pepper inhaled deeply, trying to breathe in as much as she could.


    Amber''s scent is everywhere.


    It was hard to pinpoint which way exactly she went to because they were surrounded by mangrove swamps.


    Salt shushed his twin sister. He scanned the area carefully until he slowly looked up, his eyes settling on a specific red mangrove branch.


    Amber''s duffel bag was left there.


    "That erases the concern that someone might have taken her away," Salt muttered.


    "Should we really be wasting our time¡­ here of all places?" Aries had been keeping an eye on the area as well. "The deaths of these alligators are none of our concern."


    Pepper shook her head. "That''s not true. The fact that we''ve come across this situation raises the possibility that this was all set-up. We can''t charge ahead when there''s¡­ that."


    Caitlin and her members shared a look.


    Pepper has a point.


    And actually, that interpretation slipped past their discernment.


    "That''s all the more reason for Amber to not go on loitering, then." Drake knitted his brows. "Where would she go anyway? She could have waited for us."


    Salt sat down on a mangrove root. "I think it''s important for you to know this for future considerations." He looked them in the eye, wearing his usual poker face. "She''s not the type who stays still even if you ask her to. I say¡­ let''s just take this opportunity to take a rest. We''re stuck until we figure out our next plan anyway."


    "Oh? You''re here¡­"


    Amber''s clothes were dripping wet, yet she was smiling.


    Their gazes then shifted to the rope rolled in her palm¡­


    As well as the kid she was dragging along with it.


    "Who''s that?" Pepper whispered in shock. "That''s a pup¡­"


    Why would she tie him in a rope, and drag him through the wetland with a smiling face?


    "Tried to stab me with poison."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 63


    Drake and Aries went over to her side to handle the pup.


    And both of them had a bewildered look on their faces.


    This was unheard of.


    A mere pup had attempted to harm a mature werewolf?


    "Where did you find him?" Caitlin was baffled. She found it hard to believe that a small child was capable of doing this¡­


    What''s his intention?


    Amber took off her articles, and hung them over the mangrove''s root system.


    She smelled like the swamp.


    "He never tried to leave. I think he was observing us from a distance." To be honest, Amber felt so guilty. She never intended to hurt the pup in the first place. He was way too young, and likely to be operating under someone else''s control.


    He may be malnourished¡­ but he was fierce.


    She gave him a chance to surrender, but the pup just yelled at her, saying he didn''t need her mercy. The levels of aggression that he showed her had made her realize that he was a rogue.


    He was already uncontrollable at his current age, and the poison¡­ where did he get it?


    Pepper grabbed her arm. "The pup has passed out. Did you use silver on him?"


    Everybody turned to Amber expectantly. Could she really do that?


    "I hit his nape. He kept struggling."


    Relief washed over their faces in an instant.


    Administering silver on pups is considered cruel¡ªno matter what they''re being punished for.


    The act is viewed as ''inhumane''.


    "Did you fall into the swamp?" This time, it was Salt who asked. "Didn''t you tell us to keep away from the inlet?"


    Amber averted her gaze, ashamed. "It couldn''t be helped¡­"


    "Was it by choice? Or did he push you?"


    "I¡­ fell."


    Salt snorted. "Seriously?"


    "I offer no excuses. I had to catch him before he could hurt the others¡­"


    "And how do you feel right now? Was your intuition correct? Are the bodies of water dangerous?"


    It was only then that they started to pay attention to the physical signs.


    The way Amber''s chest rises and falls desperately¡­


    "Shortness of breath," Amber admitted. She was sure that she was able to dodge the pup''s hand when he was about to prick her. "The swamps¡­ should be okay." Actually, that''s where she caught the young rogue. He appears to be very accustomed to the directions and features of this forest as well.


    To the point that he could use the location to his advantage.


    Salt stared at her intently. "Do you mind taking a break here? You look like you could use some rest."


    Amber shook her head. "We must leave," she muttered, "as soon as possible." She didn''t want to hold the entire team back.


    Besides, she''s just out of breath. It''s nothing serious.


    She threw the unconscious pup a curious glance.


    Why is he here?


    Where is his family?


    She could have sworn that she detected two different scents earlier.


    Perhaps, that was just her imagination.


    The other scent wasn''t that of a wolf anyway¡­


    Caitlin nodded at her two members before she decided to speak. "I second Amber''s suggestion. We should leave the forest as soon as we can."


    Aries hummed in agreement. "This could be a bait."


    "But¡­ who would bait us?" A small frown fell upon Pepper''s face. "This is the first time that we''ve come here. How could they anticipate our arrival?"


    ''I don''t know¡­'' Amber was disappointed in herself.


    How she wished she could answer that¡­


    "What do we do with this pup?"


    Now, the answer to that question needs to be thought over.


    Drake began to search for items around the pup''s body. "First off¡­ he''s a threat." Then, he threw several weapons on the ground. "He''s even got a dagger in his possession."


    "We need to make a rational decision here."


    "Should we let him go, and hope that he won''t do this to others again? Or¡­ should we kill him because his death means lesser problems to us, werewolves?"


    Pepper felt her heart constrict. "But he''s a werewolf, too¡­ like us."


    "The moment he chose to inflict harm on Amber was already a hint in itself. A rogue is a rogue," Drake emphasized the last word with contempt.


    "How do we cast our vote?"


    Amber''s blood ran cold. "That''s¡­ ruthless. Can''t we just take him with us?"


    "What?"


    "Do you hear yourself?"


    "That''s ridiculous¡­"


    "Why would we bring a rogue along with us? Once we''re seen with him, people might think that he''s associated with our group. Do you know what that means? The Talgarian people will be wary of us."


    Pepper bit her lower lip. She couldn''t think of anything to defend her friend.


    Caitlin''s squad was correct.


    Looking after a rogue would certainly tarnish River Severn''s reputation. They¡­ can''t be seen with such unruly creatures.


    And if her Dad hears of this, it''s going to be a long, long lecturing.


    "Why do you want to spare his life, Amber?" Caitlin suddenly asked. "If we think it''s reasonable, then we''ll do what you want."


    "Caitlin," Drake protested.


    Why do they need to hesitate at times like this?


    Amber looked at the pup''s body. "I have¡­ questions."


    "And after that, what''s next?"


    She looked Caitlin in the eye with a sad smile. "We then decide if he deserves a second chance at life."


    "You''re too soft, Amber. This child could have killed you if you weren''t competent enough. You''re just giving him another chance to commit that sin."


    "Even if I agree to your ideas¡­" she trailed off. "How do you plan to do away with him? Silver poisoning?"


    Talking about death may be easy, but once you''re on the act itself¡­ the idea of killing another creature would mess you up in various ways.


    The Lancers fell quiet after that.


    Using silver on a child is certainly out of the question.


    Then, how?


    "Tough question, right?" Amber climbed up the tree to secure her duffel bag. She threw on a simple t-shirt before she jumped down with a light ''thump''. "I''ll give him a piggyback. I''m running in this form."


    "What¡­? You can just tie him on your wolf''s back¡­"


    Amber shook her head. "He tried to harm me. My wolf won''t go easy on him."


    Salt finally talked after a long internal debate with himself. "Let''s leave him, Amber."


    She just stared at him, confused.


    "Why?" she whispered softly.


    "We''ve got no business with him. Like everyone said, he''s just a pup. If we can''t hold ourselves against an amateur, then we''re not deserving enough to represent the pack. He''s young. He still has years ahead of him, and it''s up to him if he''s going to change."


    Amber couldn''t refute that.


    "Let''s untie him. We''ll be in our full speed, so there''s no need to worry that this pup will catch up to us. In the rare event that he did so, we wouldn''t be lenient for the second time," Aries said seriously. He was actually agreeing to Salt''s idea. "This is his second chance."


    Amber tightened her jaw. "But¡­"


    Pepper went to console her. "It''s okay. It''s not a bad deal, right? This young wolf gets to live. We could pretend that this encounter never happened at all. Let''s not overthink about his intentions for now, okay?"


    Even though it was really a mystery¡­ how a child could slice a huge alligator in half.


    Cleanly.


    And almost similar to that of precision laser.


    The Lancers went on their way, following that minor mishap. Though it didn''t feel right to leave a pup in the middle of nowhere exposed to many types of danger, identifying their priorities was vital.


    Of course, all of them are still confused. They want to know the young boy''s motive as well.


    Was he a dweller of this forest?


    Did he feel threatened by their sudden intrusion, so he did those things to scare them away?


    Amber and Salt switched positions. Aries is now running with her in front, and he finds it amazing that her toes barely make any sound as she runs in full speed.


    Is she that light?


    Not only that¡­


    She has no problem with keeping up with him, too.


    Fortunately, they didn''t run into any more troubles on their way out of the forest. Caitlin''s squad realized that their current formation was the best one. Amber has a good directional sense, and every route that they take is spot-on.


    As if she had already been here before.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Amber feels gutted for some reason.


    It''s not like she''s sensing danger within a kilometer radius, but¡­


    She feels like she did something wrong.


    "Some good water, finally," Pepper sighed beside her.


    They''re now sitting by the lake while waiting for the boys to come back, carrying food with their mouths.


    Caitlin cleared her throat. "Can I join you, guys?"


    Pepper beamed at her. "Sure!"


    "Amber¡­?"


    Amber snapped out of her thoughts, and smiled gently. "You can sit down anywhere."


    "Thank you¡­"


    "It looks peaceful here," Pepper commented.


    "The ambiance is different from that mangrove forest." Caitlin was nodding to herself.


    "Do you think he has woken up by now? That pup¡­"


    "I bet he''s pissed¡­ losing to Amber like that."


    Caitlin and Pepper shared a good laugh.


    Little did they know, the pup they were talking about was already dead.


    Embracing the same fate those alligators had suffered.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 64


    Four days.


    That''s how long it took for them to get to the boundary between Rockwall and Talgar.


    Their group avoided the mainstream routes as much as possible.


    And that reduced their chances of stumbling across other werewolves that might find them suspicious.


    Had they taken short breaks each and every time, they would probably arrived much later. Now, they need to decide on the rotational assignments that they will follow in the next few days.


    The Beta''s suggestion was that¡­ they should be able to accomplish their mission faster when working in pairs. He wanted to dispatch two groups to search for the nearest tribe they could find, and two persons to man the hideout.


    His idea would be ideal for most cases; however, the Lancers were hesitant to facilitate that plan.


    Going on two groups is certainly efficient, but they feel like it''s safer to visit Talgar with three members.


    Salt and Caitlin are currently discussing their next move. The former had to step up since their squad didn''t have a leader.


    Unfortunately, they can''t do the task by squad, and then just take turns. What they''re trying to consider here most is the person who''s fitter to the role.


    Specific tasks must be handed out evenly.


    "Is it final? Are we really going by three?"


    "The other members said they were fine with either set-up."


    "You and Pepper can''t be in the same group," Caitlin pointed out. "I hope you already know this."


    Salt refused to make a comment about that.


    "We''re on a mission. You''re not thinking to look after her 24/7, are you?"


    He shrugged his shoulders. "If being away from my sister is more strategic, I shall accept it. This set-up is just for the time being anyway."


    "Does Amber have good conversational skills?"


    "You''re asking the wrong person, Caitlin," he replied tersely. "You may confirm this with Pepper if you wish."


    "I''m just saying that if you and Amber have poor negotiation skills, you two need to stay apart."


    "So, I get to join neither of them. I don''t mind working with you and your other members if that''s the case. Each group must have a guy."


    Caitlin nodded. "That''s the plan at least."


    "I''ll go with you and Drake, then."


    She blinked away her confusion.


    That was fast.


    "Drake? You two are close now?"


    Salt threw her a disgusted look. "I don''t like Aries."


    "Well, I don''t like you, too." Aries appeared from his behind with a small bag in his hand. The bag contains all sorts of weapons they carry with them, and ''that'' pup''s dagger is in there, too.


    They figured that even if he was a child, he was still a rogue.


    And they couldn''t let rogues roam around freely with lethal weapons on them, could they?


    Aries handed the bag over to Caitlin, his expression sour. "I was wondering why your conversation was still not over, and here you are¡­" He glanced at Salt knowingly, "¡­badmouthing me with this person."


    She rolled her eyes. "I wasn''t badmouthing you. If I did, I''d rather say it in your face." She temporarily put down the bag, and peeked at the rest of their members. "What do you say about being grouped together with Amber and Pepper?"


    Aries lifted a brow at her. "What''s with the line up?"


    "Pepper is a good listener, and communicates very well. Working with Amber should be fine, too." She then leaned into him to whisper, but Salt still heard her nonetheless. "Just don''t test her."


    "Then, why the hell are you taking this guy with you instead?"


    "Drake isn''t as pushy as you. It''s true our communication skills will be tested here. However, the locals might try to take advantage of the two girls, thinking they''re easy to manipulate or be swayed. Salt will get distracted as long as his sister is around. He''ll be torn between the mission and his impulse to protect her. I can''t join them either because that would make us three girls in a team." Caitlin then looked up at him. "The imbalance."


    Aries let an annoyed sigh. "Fine."


    "Then, which group would go on tribe hunting first?"


    "Your group."


    "Do the other girls know this already?"


    This time, Salt was the one who answered his question. "I guarantee you, they won''t complain."


    Aries studied his expression carefully before he turned to leave. "I''ll give them an update."


    Caitlin smiled. "Sure, you do that."


    Aries'' footsteps slowed down as he drew closer to his ''new'' teammates. He wasn''t sure if that arrogant guy was telling the truth, but he''d better brace himself for these girls'' violent reactions. It seems like Amber Santiago has a thing for trees. Right now, she''s up there, serving as their group''s vision, and holding a pair of handheld binoculars.


    ''She works so hard¡­''


    Pepper, on the other hand, is busy, setting up their camp.


    Aries stood a few meters away from them awkwardly.


    They''re going to be his new teammates.


    It''s best if they can avoid treating each other like strangers as early as now.


    "Huh? What are you doing there?" Pepper noticed him, so she left her area to approach him. "Did you need something?" Her eyes shone with curiosity. "Is the meeting over?"


    "I''ll be in your care from now on," Aries announced. He sounded so stiff, though he never intended for it to be like that.


    The girl in front of him whistled as a response which got him surprised. She didn''t seem to mind being away from her brother. "Let''s work hard together," she chirped, reaching out for a handshake.


    Aries shook hands with her with a forced grin. "I''ve brought news. Could you call your friend over?"


    Pepper turned to look high up in the tree. "You mean Amber?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "She''s kind of preoccupied¡­" She muttered to herself. "Don''t worry. She can hear us anyway."


    "Can''t she go down for a second to talk with us?"


    And in an instant, Amber fell right before him, her gaze curious.


    This girl¡­


    She jumped off the tree as soon as she heard his insistence.


    "Hello," she greeted meekly. "I''m watching Drake''s back. He''s setting up traps around the perimeter as we speak." Amber bravely looked him in the eye. "Is it urgent?"


    "We belong to the same group now, and we''re undertaking the test first."


    Aries was expecting she''d object to it, but instead¡­ he got asked this question:


    "When?"


    "Pardon me?"


    "When are we leaving?" Amber suddenly turned serious.


    "You''re okay with it?"


    "Why wouldn''t I be okay with it?" she asked back, confused. "Isn''t that our mission in the first place?"


    "True," he whispered. "Anyway, just get ready. I hope you''re both prepared physically and mentally." That was a sincere wish.


    He hopes that everything goes smoothly for them.


    Pepper puffed out her chest. "Prepared? That''s cute. I''m excited."


    "We leave at daybreak."


    Amber gave him a small nod. "We need a good rest tonight. Please try not to stay up late."


    And before Aries could even respond to that, she already took off.


    She climbed up on the highest branch of the tree, and went back to sightseeing.


    Pepper smiled at him apologetically. "She wasn''t trying to be rude."


    "Why is she so agitated¡­"


    "She''s not agitated. She''s concerned about Drake, I believe."


    Ha¡­


    "Is that so?"


    "Yup," she said, popping the ''p''. "Anyway, I shall go back, and finish what I''m doing now. If you need anything, we''re just here."


    They were so carefree, Aries was weirded out. "Sure."


    Meanwhile¡­


    Along the perimeter¡­


    Drake wiped his sweat-dotted brow. Dealing with traps is right up his alley, that''s why he doesn''t mind being assigned to securing the area around their hideout. The location that they chose barely attracts unwanted visitors. It was a bushy area with occasional swarms of biting flies, and not too far from the clearing.


    As expected, the boundary between the two regions wasn''t heavily guarded.


    Perhaps, it has something to do with the fact that Talgar isn''t a famous spot that everyone wants to visit. Rockwall is pretty much lux as well for not posting watchmen or pack warriors along the border.


    Drake blew air out from between his lips when he was finally done.


    "That''s the last one."


    Creak.


    What''s that sound¡­?


    Creak.


    He quickly got into his defensive stance as he turned around.


    Nothing¡­


    He saw nothing.


    His wolf is awake, but it doesn''t feel all guarded.


    The wilderness is clear.


    There are no signs of imminent threats. The winds don''t carry along any strange smell, too.


    So, in the end, Drake decided to shrug it off with the excuse that it might just be the wind.


    "You alright?"


    "F-fuck¡­!"


    "Why are you suddenly cursing?" Caitlin crossed her arms. "You were taking too long, so we decided to come pick you up."


    Behind her stood Salt.


    And for some reason, he looked peeved.


    "I''m actually on my way back¡­" Drake explained. "The area is safe."


    Salt suddenly looked at him for making that declaration. "For now."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Our job is to keep this place safe for our own safety. We''re out in the wild right now. There''s no such thing as ''safe'' until we''ve eradicated all threats that pass us by."


    Drake grimaced.. "Too radical."

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 65


    The moon shines brightly in the sky, and Amber finds it hard to fall asleep.


    She promised herself that she wouldn''t take on everything by herself this time by committing the same selfish act all over again.


    Since they''re a group of six now, they can assign at least two lookouts to watch over them in their slumber.


    Salt and Drake are working hard to ensure everyone''s safety. They''re currently monitoring their surroundings as there''s a long list of wild animals that prefer hunting during the night.


    The traps that Drake had placed would be their first line of defense.


    Werewolves have superior night vision compared to most animals, so it''s easier for them to sense, locate, and observe their prey.


    ''I should really sleep now.''


    That''s what Amber kept telling herself in the past hour, yet both her eyes and mind wouldn''t cooperate at all.


    Pepper is already sound asleep beside her. It''s amazing how she can drift off without any problem¡ªshe envies her in that aspect.


    Amber is certain that she can stay up for days.


    But not getting enough sleep has its own side effects.


    Is there a way for her to mellow this spark of thrill that she feels?


    Ha¡­


    Amber put her arm over her eyes to force darkness into her vision.


    How does one easily fall asleep in the middle of nowhere?


    She has no prior experience in it after all.


    Closing her eyes just heightens her hearing¡ªand she doesn''t need that right now. Her heightened hearing will only make her more alert of their surroundings, and being alert stomps on her chances to get some good sleep.


    And suddenly¡­


    She remembered the book that she brought with her.


    She hadn''t touched it for days because there was no time. They had to be constantly on the run because staying in one place for too long might invite unexpected problems.


    Caitlin and her squad were reliable.


    And that conclusion was only derived from a few-day observation.


    They have the initiative to do things. They don''t have to be reminded of what needs to be done.


    They should be commended for their excellence, considering this is their first mission as a squad.


    And about the issue that occurred days ago¡­


    Amber was already over it.


    Caitlin did say some horrible things to her, but it wasn''t worth it to retaliate, and put their mission on the line.


    She has already forgiven her, but her wolf is unwilling.


    Well¡­


    It''s not like she can blame the other part of her for feeling that way. Between them two, she has always been the tolerant one.


    It''s useless to think about it since they''re all good now, though.


    Drake and Aries¡­ their personalities aren''t far from Salt''s. They only speak when they''re spoken to, and it seems like they feel more comfortable to open up to Caitlin about certain matters.


    That''s a major difference.


    Because Salt would never do that.


    "Umph."


    Amber suffered in silence when Pepper suddenly moved, and dropped her arm on her chest. Her friend was in deep sleep, but the impact of her arm felt like an abrupt punch.


    She turned to her side, and found Pepper sleeping like a log.


    ''She will be full of energy in the morning.''


    Minutes after being in deep, reflective thought, Amber decided to get up, and take a short walk.


    ''It''s so quiet¡­''


    Another tent stood across theirs, and she could tell by the person''s breathing in there that¡­ like Pepper, they were probably in the dreamland now, too.


    The woods were incredibly still.


    And all of them agreed to not use torches.


    Because that would make them easy to locate.


    Where did Salt and Drake go?


    Did they station themselves anywhere farther?


    Amber didn''t go too far, and immediately found herself a tree she could laze on. She was trying to get a visual measurement of its height when she suddenly sensed that someone was standing behind her.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    It was Aries.


    He doesn''t have a shirt on, and he''s covered in sweat.


    Did he¡­?


    Amber felt her cheeks heat up when she realized that she was staring rather openly.


    He might misunderstand¡­!


    "I¡­ I plan to go up," she answered, flustered. "I thought you already went to sleep. It appears to me you''ve gone¡­ practicing."


    Aries shrugged. "I couldn''t sleep."


    So, he''s getting those jittery vibes, too¡­?


    He tilted his head. "You look troubled. Is that why you''re still awake?" She even took a small blanket with her. Does she plan to sleep on a tree instead?


    Amber shook her head no. "I''m always like this," she whispered honestly.


    Was it her nerves?


    Was it anxiety?


    She has no idea¡­


    "You mean you couldn''t sleep well during your last mission, too?"


    "Yeah," she said awkwardly. "Have you seen our other members?"


    "I think Drake went to set-up additional traps. I don''t know about Salt. He took a bow with him, and went somewhere. Is he into archery, too?"


    Amber''s mind was on something else, though.


    Did Aries just say that his friend went to check the perimeters again¡­?


    For traps?


    "This late?" she asked in disbelief.


    "This late? What do you mean?"


    "Drake¡­"


    "He should be fine. He won''t take long."


    He sounds so confident¡­


    "Okay." She nodded, still befuddled. She was waiting for him to make himself scarce. Shooing him away would be rude, especially when he looked like he got something more to say.


    Aries wasn''t speaking, though.


    He was just staring at her as if he was waiting for something.


    "Can I help you with anything¡­?" Amber tightened the blanket around her body as the cold, night wind blew past between them. She could literally hear the whispers of the swaying leaves.


    Now that she thinks about it¡­


    How is he so sweaty when it''s cold? He didn''t even put a shirt on¡­!


    "What sport do you know apart from kickboxing?" Aries suddenly asked.


    The look on his face¡­ he was being serious.


    "Does knowing the basics count?"


    "Depends on what you consider as ''basics''," he shot back. "That one is subjective."


    Amber bit her lower lip. Where is this conversation going anyway?


    "I guess I could say¡­ taekwondo?"


    He raised an eyebrow at her. "Really?"


    She wanted to say her legs were well-grounded, but that would make her sound as if she was bragging, so she could only nod her head in return.


    "Oh, okay. That''s impressive, I think. Anyway, I''ll go ahead now. Being well-rested for a mission is important. I hope you know what I''m saying."


    Amber stared at his retreating back. "I''ll be back in a jiffy¡­" she muttered to herself.


    Aries disappeared from her sight in no time. She forgot to ask if he''d still continue his training. She hasn''t tried that before.


    ''I''d rather go for a run that train around here¡­''


    Amber climbed up the tree like an expert, and settled herself comfortably there.


    She finally saw Salt¡ªhe was sitting on a tree as well, his bow and arrow attached on his back. He doesn''t look like he has a target, and is polishing his skills during these hours like Aries.


    He''s really just sitting there.


    Being a vigilant observer.


    Amber shifted her gaze, and stared at the lustrous moon instead.


    Then, a yawn had escaped her lips.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt drowsy.


    So, she said to herself that maybe¡­ spending the night there wouldn''t be so bad.


    Besides, she won''t catch a cold that easily.


    And so, she slowly closed her eyes with the image of the glowing celestial body still on her mind.


    ''It smells like rotting flesh.''


    Amber knows of it because her father brought a dead animal back to feast on before.


    However¡­


    This time, the smell is stronger¡ªnastier.


    Amber continued her walk while searching for a certain person.


    A man¡­


    But she couldn''t even remember what he looked like.


    What is this place¡­?


    She was seeing a lot of unfamiliar faces.


    Wait, are they in a basement?


    It feels¡­ weird. The basement was huge enough to accommodate almost hundreds of people.


    And many of them were crying to the¡­


    Bodies?


    Bodies covered with a white blanket¡­


    Her chest constricted painfully, and tears welled up in her eyes before she knew it. "Mama¡­" she mumbled absentmindedly.


    Amber hurried over to the area where the bodies laid flat, tears rolling down her cheeks¡ªhelplessly.


    "Where?" she cried out. "Where do I find you¡­?"


    Even her soft cries remained unheard due to the noise brought about by everyone else''s unrest and mourning.


    And that''s when it finally hit her nose like a brick. The scent may be faint, but it''s there.


    It''s still there.


    Strawberries¡­


    "Mama¡­?" she muttered tearfully.


    With her trembling hands, and while choking on her own sobs¡­


    Amber dropped down to the floor, and poured her eyes out. There''s nothing for her to confirm anymore. She knows that she''s already gone.


    Her mother is gone.


    Thud.


    "Ah¡­"


    Amber fell from the tree, her back stabbed by the sharp edge of a rock. She was fully awake in an instant, touching her hurt back¡­ and wincing in pain.


    She brought her other hand to touch her face because it felt sticky¡­


    "And here I thought there was an intruder."


    Amber looked up at the person who stood before her.


    It was Salt.


    And looking around them, she realized that it was still dark.


    His forehead creased in wonder. "Your eyes¡­ what happened to them?"


    "Huh?"


    He took one step backward, throwing her a suspicious look.. "They''re silver."

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 66


    It was around 2 o''clock in the morning when Salt and Drake decided to switch places.


    The forest was tranquil so far¡ªwhich was something they didn''t expect. They may have seen a few wild animals here and there, but that''s it. Those creatures didn''t try to approach their campsite.


    Apart from their chosen location being a far off beaten track, Drake surrounded the area with chemicals that could ward off potential intruders.


    Salt must say that the guy''s specifically good at this kind of thing. Thanks to the traps that he planted around, their security was tripled.


    Amber and Pepper are leaving in a few hours from now, and Salt feels somehow conflicted.


    He''s the only one who has been taken away from their main squad.


    He''s not saying this because he feels lonely, but instead¡ªfor the apprehension that builds up inside his chest.


    Aries did seem like a capable person, but Caitlin could only speak for him. They''re relying on what she sees as the guy''s teammate, and not on a solid piece of evidence.


    She could be biased for all he knew.


    Amber and Pepper will do well, there''s no doubt about that.


    Hopefully, they won''t stumble into unpleasant things anymore.


    Salt did a quick research about Talgar before they left, and nothing much could be drawn from the region. Both the place and its dwellers remain isolated from this era''s current trend, and most Akkads aren''t exactly interested in Talgar.


    That''s why research materials are scarce, and no information is readily available when you need them.


    Based on the orientation that took place before this mission, it was obvious that Amber did her reading, too. She refused to believe in the circulating rumors, and firmly stood by her ground against the Beta that day.


    ''I wonder what she found out¡­''


    To be that unyielding and persistent in the knowledge that she possessed¡­


    Which books did she read, and what did she learn from them?


    "You brought a bow," Drake remarked. They plan to meet half-way, and exchange pleasantries before heading to their new designated posts. "I didn''t see you with one earlier." He was talking about the time before they departed from the camp¡ªhe was sure that Salt didn''t take anything with him.


    "Just in case." Salt shrugged. There''s nothing to explain to the other person. Any item that he carries shouldn''t matter as long as it''s essential to the task they''re facing.


    Though he''s a little bummed for not having a chance to use the weapon in the past hours.


    He hadn''t found something that was worth to be targeted, and hit by his arrow yet.


    "Just in case¡­?" Drake watched him with a confused expression. Is he saying that his traps aren''t enough of a stoppage?


    No.


    He shook his head inwardly.


    Salt isn''t the type of person who holds back with his comments. That was, at least, based on his observations of the guy''s behavior in the short span of time they had worked together.


    "Just in case a great source of food materializes right before my eyes," Salt stated flatly. The guy seemed genuinely confused, and he was well-aware of the hazards their group could suffer from a simple miscommunication.


    So, he made up his mind, and decided to reveal his plan instead. To him, it''s a great idea. Apart from playing sentries, they''d also get the chance to secure food in the process. It''s hitting two birds with one stone.


    Drake nodded thoughtfully. "That''s really productive." Then, he scratched the back of his head, laughing awkwardly. "I don''t know how to use a bow, though. It''s unfortunate that I can''t join you on this one."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Your traps should do the trick. You''ve already made your contributions."


    The way he said those words¡­


    It was indifferent.


    But Drake didn''t view it that way.


    Instead, he felt¡­ acknowledged.


    And it felt good for your hard work to be acknowledged by your fellow.


    "Should we go now?"


    Salt nodded stiffly. Before he goes to his next spot, he plans to check on his twin sister first, too. Though he was positive that she was already fast sleep, he couldn''t say the same thing for Amber. Her head is constantly filled with bizarre ideas, and he wants to make sure that she loosens up this time.


    Drake gave his shoulder a friendly tap, and went on his way with a relaxed smile. Going by his self-confidence, it seems like he believes that their hideout is impregnable.


    At this rate, it won''t be a sin to sit back, and lower their guard.


    Salt shook his head, and began to meticulously patrol the area. He could already see their tents from where he stood, and he was a bit relieved to know that the girls weren''t loitering around still¡ªwith the excuse of being unable to fall asleep comfortably.


    His eyes narrowed suspiciously at one specific tent as soon as he reached the central site; its zipper had been tampered with. There was no signs of intrusion as he looked around, though.


    The air is still, but it''s no different from earlier. Heady, damp moss¡­ no one else had been here.


    Drake should have noticed it, too, since he had to cross this area for them to switch places.


    Salt didn''t attempt to peek inside the tent. Pepper''s scandalous snores are enough of an indication that they can''t be disturbed now.


    After refilling his jug of water, he left the central site right away. He felt uncomfortable staying for a bit more¡ªbecause Caitlin''s tent was left unlocked. He could literally see the sleeping position she was in, plus the drools coming from her mouth.


    She sure can be laidback even outside their pack territory, huh?


    Now, that''s rare.


    Salt would rather have a calm person for a teammate by his side than one who gets spooked or agitated easily.


    His ears perked up when he heard a loud thud from a distance.


    And it was accompanied by a pained groaning.


    ''Who was that¡­?''


    Salt immediately rushed to the area where the sound came from, and went completely rigid when he recognized who the culprit was.


    It looks like Amber still hasn''t realized that he''s there already because she''s busy with stroking her hurt back. By the looks of it, she probably landed from the tree¡ªhard.


    She doesn''t normally show the other people that she''s in pain, but since she''s unaware of his presence right now, Salt is witnessing a vulnerable side of his sister''s friend.


    ''Seriously? Sleeping on top of a tree?''


    With the blanket that was still carefully wrapped around her small body, that couldn''t be more obvious.


    "And here I thought there was an intruder."


    How careless can this girl get to fall from a tree that high?


    This must be the reason why their tent was left slightly open. She stepped out to sleep somewhere else instead.


    Amber stilled upon hearing his voice¡ªprobably shocked that she failed to notice him at all. She raised her head, and steadily looked up, but Salt wished she hadn''t done that.


    Her eyes swirled intensely with silver hues taking over what used to be her ''brown'' eyes.


    Amber looked¡­ threatening.


    He knows that she''s staring at him rather innocently, but her dilated pupils have him taken aback.


    ''Who is she¡­?''


    No.


    There''s no doubt that she''s the Amber Santiago that he knows.


    Her scent.


    This is her scent.


    "Your eyes¡­ what happened to them?"


    "Huh?"


    Amber suddenly got up, and that startled Salt.


    Is she even aware of what''s happening to her right now?


    Salt took one step backward, throwing her a suspicious look. "They''re silver," he mumbled. Is she wearing a pair of lenses? "What did you do, Amber?"


    She dusted herself off, and looked him in the eye. "I don''t know what you''re talking about¡­"


    "Your eyes¡ª" Salt had to cut himself off when he saw that her eye color was back to normal.


    Wait¡­


    What?


    Amber brought her palm to touch her eyes. "Did I manage to injure them? I don''t feel anything, though. My eyesight is completely fine, too."


    Salt couldn''t comprehend the situation very well.


    Something happened.


    Right before his eyes.


    And he had no idea what it was all about.


    "What have you been up to?"


    "I¡­ I fell asleep."


    "That much is obvious," he countered. "Before that, what were you doing?"


    What''s with the questions¡­


    Confusion crossed her features. "Staring at the moon?" she replied, unsure.


    "What else?"


    "Well, I met Aries on my way here. I think he had been practicing."


    "Did he try to give you anything?"


    Give?


    Amber smiled faintly. "We just talked."


    "About what?"


    "Sports."


    "That''s all?"


    Why is he being pushy all of a sudden¡­


    Amber sighed softly. "Yes. Is there a problem?"


    ''Yes, there is,'' he mused.


    It didn''t seem like she was possessed or manipulated.


    And based on her answers, nothing significant happened before she fell asleep.


    Or passed out.


    "I might just be seeing things," Salt murmured, still puzzled. "You fell, didn''t you? The tent is a safer place, you know? You left Pepper with no company. Are you scheming something again?"


    Amber chuckled quietly, then winced at the stinging pain on her back.


    Seriously? Getting injured before the mission had even officially started?


    Great.


    "I fell asleep, and dropped myself. That''s all."


    "Will you let me check your back for you? You may have wounded it."


    "I''m fine¡­"


    "I insist."


    In the end, Amber conceded. For some reason, Salt looked adamant.


    So, she showed him her back, and raised her shirt a little.


    ''She''s got some bloodstains on her shirt,'' he noted, ''she probably cut herself.''


    Yet, for some reason, as he carefully examined her back¡­


    There were no signs of wounds.


    Amber was completely unharmed.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 67


    Their first night on the border was uneventful.


    However, that didn''t mean it was safe to conclude that the central site where they put up their camp was safe, and free from any harm.


    It just so happened that the said location rarely got visited due to its not-so-ideal spot for most animals as it was near a clearing where hiding or taking refuge was barely possible.


    Feral animals don''t make colossal mistakes like that.


    Therefore, the Lancers can be considered lucky for their abilities to judge well, despite being first-timers in that regard.


    Amber, Aries, and Pepper are scheduled to make the first attempt of negotiation with Talgarian locals today.


    They have completed the preparations in advance, and all there''s left to do is bid their farewell to the other half of the group.


    Fortunately for Amber, she was able to get some good sleep after that painful landing.


    And even if it was for a meager two hours, she slept well¡ªdreams empty.


    Caitlin had to wake up early as well, being the leader of her own squad. She has an obligation to show people that leaders must always show up, even if they''re not needed.


    Salt and Drake may not look so drained, but one can see that both of them have exhausted quite an amount of their energy to fulfill their roles in the past eight hours.


    Although Drake doesn''t try to hide the fact that he''s a little tired, Salt appears to be more nonchalant about it with the bored expression he''s got on.


    But little did they know, he was actually thinking hard about a strange phenomenon that occurred last night.


    The thing that he had witnessed was unsettling.


    He tried to brush it aside at first, thinking that his eyes might have just been messing with him.


    But he wasn''t that stupid to just rely on such ''possibilities'', so he could escape the muddled state he was in.


    Amber''s eyes shifted colors¡ªalthough it was impossible for normal werewolves to do so, she breached that wall, and showed him something else.


    Another thing that was worthy of mention was her back''s condition.


    Yes, small wounds heal faster, but¡­ is it really possible for them to disappear without leaving a sign at all?


    Salt was certain that Amber looked hurt even after she stood up.


    Was she acting like that because she broke a bone instead?


    That idea doesn''t seem reliable, too, though.


    He had been watching Amber since she woke up, but she was acting as if she was totally fine¡ªas if she didn''t get hurt last night at all.


    Salt hates this.


    He hates not being able to solve a problem, and having to suffer mentally for it.


    Perhaps, he could talk to Aries.


    He never liked the guy at first glance. He''s arrogant, and knows what he''s capable of.


    Like him.


    And it was such a relief that they didn''t have to be members of the same group, or else¡­ every freaking experience would have been a pain.


    Salt clicked his tongue, irritation was written all over his face.


    This isn''t the time for that, though.


    He needs to ask him a favor, and he can''t do that when he''s being prickly.


    He''s not sure whether or not Amber is just pretending to be okay, so that her teammates won''t worry about her. If she is, her acting sure is flawless.


    Normally, details to injuries should be reported to the other teammates, so they''d be careful with the injured person.


    In this case, that concept no longer applies because Amber has already self-healed.


    Nevertheless, they need to take precautionary measures¡ªand that''s why he''ll have to talk to Aries.


    Pepper is a chatterbox. Though she''d cooperate in the end, a lot of explanations would be required since this concerned her friend.


    Besides, there''s also the possibility that she''ll think he''s just making up shit because picking out a person''s flaw is one of his hobbies.


    That''s right.


    Aries is the best way out of this.


    If he carelessly told anyone about what he had discovered, the group might endure an internal conflict until the end of the mission. Right now, watching over Amber''s movement takes precedence. She''s an asset to every group she joins.


    "I''m honestly surprised. You called?" Aries casually stood next to him as he waited for the girls to finish their business.


    Pepper couldn''t find her cutting tool, and Amber was helping her to look for it. Apparently, she didn''t realize that she misplaced it until she double-checked her duffel bag, and found out that it wasn''t in there.


    Cutting tools are used to cut ropes, and escape traps¡ªjust in case they encounter any along the way. Its size is inconspicuous, and it can be in your possession anytime, anywhere.


    Their father, the Gamma himself, was the one who polished that blade for her. Of course, Pepper would make a fuss over the sentimental value the item holds.


    Aries couldn''t help but throw a curious stare at Amber, though.


    Thankfully, she seemed¡­ okay. She looked restless when they met last night. He thought that she wouldn''t be able to get some rest at all¡ªand that would be problematic.


    Their squad is hoping to accomplish this task much earlier than the given timeframe, and he knows exactly what a tired teammate can possibly do to wreck an activity outcome.


    "I shouldn''t be saying this because you already know what to do as their teammate, but please watch over them for me."


    Aries looked at him amusedly. "That goes without saying." He was thinking that maybe deep down, Salt was actually bothered by the separation from his twin sister. And he would have teased the guy about it, but his tone sounded incredibly serious.


    It would be rude if he stomped on his brotherly concerns like that.


    "Especially Amber."


    Aries'' grin froze. "Excuse me?"


    Not his sister?


    Salt''s brows knitted. "Did you not hear me in the first instance?"


    Wow¡­


    Now, he''s got the nasty attitude back.


    "You''re more concerned about Amber than your sister? I''ve never dreamt of this."


    "Equally concerned," Salt corrected. "I don''t appreciate that you''re putting an obnoxious meaning to this request."


    "Why Amber, then?" Aries challenged.


    He certainly didn''t expect this coming from this cold guy, so he wanted answers.


    "I heard you talked about¡­ a few things last night."


    This time, he faced Salt. "How did you know about that? Were you watching us?"


    "That''s quite an accusation to make. Do I look like I care about your business with her?" Salt ticked his jaw. "Amber told me."


    "When?"


    "Don''t sweat the small details. I''m talking to you for another cause, and you should be focusing on that instead. You should have realized it by now¡ªAmber is a bit¡­ eccentric."


    "What are you saying? I actually like her personality. She''s headstrong, and unique."


    "That''s what I''m saying. That''s what you should watch out for as you work with her. As you can see, she''s capable of making all worst possible decisions out there, and still manages to survive the results. The situation with the young rogue should be a clear portrayal."


    "So? What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to stop her if anything like that happens again. Don''t yield to what she wants."


    Aries snickered. "Don''t you think that''s selfish of you?"


    "That''s my ultimate job in our squad. Act selfish, and liberate them from dangerous situations. Can you do that?"


    "I can." He shrugged a little. "But I''ll need to be subtle about it, though. I don''t think they will appreciate it if they feel restrained."


    "Don''t let Amber wander alone," Salt added, then shot him a displeased look. "I found it alarming how you left her by herself last night. There shouldn''t be a repeat of that."


    Aries let out a sarcastic laugh. "Bro, I gave her what she needed that time, and that was personal space. Besides, she wasn''t wandering outside the perimeters. She wasn''t that far from the central site either, and you and Drake had been looking out. Don''t you think you''re overreacting?"


    "Amber slept on a tree, and accidentally fell¡ªthanks to the personal space you were talking about."


    His expression immediately turned into one of worry. "Is she okay?" His eyes unconsciously searched for Amber to check if she was doing well. "Did she hurt herself?"


    That question¡­


    Honestly, Salt doesn''t know how to respond to that.


    Yes, she hurt herself.


    But she was supposed to be fine now.


    In the end, he just pursed his lips, and decided to ignore Aries'' question. "Maybe, maybe not. You may confirm that with her if you wish. Anyway, I figure that you get my point now, don''t you? Just¡­ treat her like a little sister that you need to look after. That shouldn''t be too hard for you, right?"


    "I''m an only child. I can''t possibly relate to that feeling, but I suppose I can worry for her as if she''s an incompetent newbie."


    "Incompetent newbie? Your choice of words is really appalling."


    "That''s the easiest way for me to get close to the feeling of concern you have for her. Are you sure it''s not for some other reasons?"


    "Disgusting," Salt muttered. "Well, I can''t really blame you if your interpretations are as shallow as your personality."


    "Hey, you''re going overboard."


    "It''s bad for you and Caitlin to be in the same squad. You''re both stupid."


    Aries stiffened. "I''m warning you, Salt. Your comments aren''t very pleasing to the ears. Keep in mind that you''re the one who''s asking for a favor here. Do you realize that the decision is up to me, and I can refuse if I don''t feel like doing it?"


    Salt smirked at him. "Do that, and see for yourself what happens.. Amber is unpredictable, even for us¡ªher main squad."

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 68


    "Whoa, I''m not used to this¡ªsitting idly while waiting for my teammates to get things done." That''s what Caitlin exclaimed when she realized how lonely the camp got after the first group left.


    Actually, she was also trying to hide the fact that she was getting nervous for them¡ªthat her palms were numb and cold.


    The result of the first attempt will dictate how it''s going to play out for them next. The Beta hinted before that this mission was something that couldn''t be completed within a day.


    They already took how the Talgarian people were going to react into consideration¡ªthat''s why the trial and error part was included into the calculation, and the activity period was extended for two weeks.


    Even the top brass isn''t expecting that the talk will be easy.


    They gave an assurance that the tribes weren''t hostile, though.


    They won''t attack unless provoked, and they don''t wish to make an enemy out of legitimized packs. Hence, the things that they need to watch out for are the external elements.


    The Lancers didn''t encounter rogues on their way here; the pup from the mangrove forest was an isolated case.


    Still, that''s no reason for them to be complacent now.


    Considering their current location, sending back-ups is very unlikely. Their only hope when it comes to seeking help are the official pack warriors who have activities nearby, too.


    The first group decided to explore the eastern part of Talgar.


    If they''re to return without good news, Drake, Caitlin, and Salt will deploy themselves to the opposite direction next.


    "Cait, help me out here," Drake called out. He was trying to rearrange their stuff by owners and not by category, so no one would accidentally touch someone else''s personal things.


    "Alright, wait up."


    Salt was nowhere in sight.


    Before he left, he told them that he''d go on hunting to free his wolf at the same time. The guy was so active. He didn''t even get enough rest in the first place when he suddenly decided to exhaust himself further.


    Well, he knows his body better, and if, in any case, he doesn''t feel too good, he will probably inform them of his physical well-being, right?


    Caitlin can''t possibly order the guy around because first of all, she''s in no position to do that. Besides, she''s no leader of their squad.


    All she can ask of him is to take care of himself.


    Meanwhile¡­


    "Oh, my. Did I forget to bring my water ration?" Pepper mumbled to herself in disbelief. How could she have not noticed that?


    They''ve been running for hours, and made a quick stop by a small bridge across a wide, meadow pasture.


    Actually, they ran into an abandoned village earlier, so they thought that the dwellers there either relocated or got chased out. Thinking they hit the jackpot this time, they unanimously agreed to take a break, and plan their next move carefully.


    The green pastures ahead of them looked well taken care of.


    There''s a chance that there are small tribes nearby; thus, making a good entrance is necessary to win over the locals'' favor.


    Amber wordlessly handed hers to her friend¡ªin which Pepper accepted with a guilty expression. "Thank you for this. I''m sorry that you have to share your water with me. We haven''t seen a lake or a river, so¡­"


    Amber smiled at her softly. "Drink up."


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    "Okay, I''ll help myself to it, then¡­"


    Aries put on a t-shirt, and came out of hiding after he finished. All this time, Pepper was the only one who was actively talking. Amber was just listening keenly, and had been keeping her replies short.


    So far, she hadn''t tried to lead over the group, and suggest ridiculous ideas like what Salt was hinting.


    He couldn''t believe that he was taking Salt''s warning about the girl very seriously.


    Though Amber''s not as chatty as her friend, she always speaks with sense¡ªand that''s enough for Aries. He will still follow through the plan, and eye her carefully, but he won''t antagonize her ideas as long as there''s no strong reason for him to.


    "There should be a tribe beyond the bridge," he announced while looking ahead of them. "Won''t they take offense if we pertain to them as a ''tribe'', and not a pack?"


    Amber looked at him briefly. "I reckon that we confirm with the locals how they identify themselves."


    "But that would make us look ignorant."


    "That''s better than relying on our own assumptions."


    Aries bit back a wide grin. "Ah, yes."


    See?


    Amber Santiago speaks with sense.


    She won one point over him there.


    Pepper put the cap back on the bottled water, and spoke, "Who''s going to do the talking? I mean¡­ I can definitely fuel a conversation, but if there''s anyone of us who feels confident in taking charge¡­ that''s better." Then, she lifted a brow at Aries expectantly. "What do you think?"


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m looking at you like what?"


    "Like you''re saying that I should step forward, and lead the negotiations."


    "Huh¡­? Really? I wonder if your interpretation is correct¡­"


    The corner of his mouth twitched. It''s obvious that Pepper wants him to spearhead the discussion, yet she''s trying to play it overtly.


    Aries stole a quick glance from Amber, and found that she was also looking at him.


    No.


    She was waiting for his confirmation.


    There was no hidden message in her gaze unlike Pepper''s, though.


    Aries let out a small sigh, and redirected the question to Amber. "Do you want to do it?" To be honest, he doesn''t mind doing as Pepper asks.


    But he needs to hear Amber''s opinion, too.


    Would that be fine with her?


    Does she feel like she can do it better?


    Amber shrugged slightly. "We should be ready for anything."


    "Do you want to do it, then?"


    "It''s not a matter of wanting to do it, though¡­"


    "I''ll take that as a yes."


    Pepper scrunched her nose in annoyance. Her request wasn''t successful as planned. "I can''t believe you just tossed the responsibility to her like that."


    He grinned at her triumphantly. "Be careful who you ask next time."


    The three didn''t bother to shift, thinking that appearing in their human forms would be perceived as an act of putting down their weapons.


    It means that they pose no threat¡ªand that''s an important factor for the locals to consider.


    There was a flock of sheep wherever they looked, one might begin to think that there were no wolves in the area at all.


    Then, a few moments later, the animals began to swarm over Aries and Pepper. For some odd reason, the sheep took a sudden liking to them, expressed by their cheerful ''baa'' and ''meeh''.


    Amber stared at them fondly.


    The two were too preoccupied, they didn''t realize that Amber was just standing from one side, and not a single sheep had attempted to approach her.


    "Identify yourselves. Who are you, and what are you doing here?"


    All of a sudden, the sheep started to leave.


    One by one.


    They looked behind them, and their eyes widened upon the sight of a literal giant.


    How¡­?


    The man stands around seven-foot tall¡ªor higher, and he''s got a nasty scar from the side of his head, trailing down along his sharp jaw. He was carrying a rake over his shoulder, and he looked menacing as he stared down at them as if in his eyes, they were just mere¡­ ants.


    Though his voice was several octaves lower, he wasn''t trying to scare them off.


    Perhaps, to a normal person, he looked angry.


    But that''s a common misconception due to the limiting bias they build on their minds by simply looking at his outward appearance.


    "You don''t seem lost to me," the man spoke, unamused. "You came here with a purpose. Now, answer me. What are you doing here?"


    Pepper got tongue-tied. She felt intimidated by the giant man''s presence. His commanding aura was no joke.


    He''s not an Alpha, but he can already affect other people''s sensibilities to this degree¡­


    Who is he?


    What¡­ is he?


    Aries walked over to Amber, and hid her behind his back. "Greetings, Sir. We''re from the River Severn Pack. We apologize for imposing on you, and coming here unannounced. Will you inform your Alpha that he has visitors from another region? We swear that this won''t take long."


    The giant shook his head. "I don''t care which pack you''re all from. Leave this place at once."


    Aries was baffled. "But, Sir. We don''t mean any harm¡ª"


    "Harmless or not, it doesn''t matter. Don''t disrupt the people''s lives here, and go back to your origins."


    The message was loud and clear.


    They aren''t welcome here.


    And trying to insist on getting their way might only turn things worse for them, so they should heed the man''s instructions, and leave the area immediately.


    They can try again tomorrow, and hope that they won''t bump into the same stern giant who chases them away without any hesitation.


    He seemed unfazed, too, when Aries mentioned that they were from River Severn¡ªone of the strongest packs in Akkad.


    Amber stepped to one side to reveal herself, and looked up at the giant in awe.


    Her mouth then moved to utter the word¡­


    "Datsva."


    Growl.


    The man narrowed his eyes into slits, his jaw clenching. "Name?"


    "Amber."


    "I''ll allow your entry, but your friends¡­ they will have to wait here."


    She offered him a faint smile. "It''s either I go with them¡­ or leave with them.. Please make your choice."

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 69


    The giant man knew he had to concede to the young girl''s terms when he recognized that familiar resolve in her eyes.


    She wasn''t making him choose just to call a bluff.


    Instead, she was showing him that their group had no other choice, but to do what was tasked of them¡ªwithout getting the short end of the stick.


    The kids seemed harmless at first glance, but that was just from the outer perspective.


    They''re probably carrying weapons with them, too, just in case things go haywire for them.


    That maybe is the purpose of their duffel bags.


    "From River Severn, you say?"


    "That''s right, Alpha."


    "And they don''t look like they''re of age to you?"


    "I''m certain that they''re anything but that, Alpha."


    "Where have you made them wait?"


    The giant man hesitated. He wasn''t entirely sure if it was okay to mention it to the Alpha. "In the barn¡­"


    A pregnant pause enveloped the Alpha''s study for a moment.


    ''As expected, I shouldn''t have¡­''


    "Driving them away is easy. With your physical appearance, it shouldn''t be a problem. I can''t blame you for wavering, though. You said that one of them spoke a word in our language, yes?"


    "That''s correct, Alpha. I was actually surprised that there were people outside our region who could speak our native language."


    "Bring them to the Avignon Gate."


    "Yes, Alpha¡­" The man stilled for a moment after realizing what the Alpha just said. "A-avignon Gate?"


    "Did I stutter, Nicholas?"


    "No, Alpha. I shall act on it now. I¡­ I apologize for this inconvenience. None of this would have happened if¡ª"


    "I won''t accept your apology. If you thought you could have done better, any excuse would no longer be valid."


    Ashamed, the man could only lower his gaze.


    He knows very well that the Alpha isn''t the type who resorts to insults if there''s something not to be satisfied with. Nicholas was escorted out of the Alpha''s study by the pack warriors.


    Many of their members say that his only redeeming quality are his terrifying looks. He''s the ideal person to ward off intruders whose intention is only to serve their own interests.


    That''s why he suffered quite a blow from the sudden visit of River Severn''s young wolves.


    Sure, they looked wary of him at first.


    But they soon overcame that fear, and managed to cut a deal with him.


    Amber¡­


    For some reason, his instincts were telling him that she was different from her other teammates. The other girl was petrified by the sight of him, and the only guy almost readily accepted to back out today.


    If that girl¡­ Amber, didn''t try to interfere, he would have succeeded in turning them away.


    How did those youngsters find out about the existence of their pack anyway?


    Was it intentional?


    Had they been researched beforehand?


    Nicholas visibly shivered at the thought. If that''s the case, River Severn is probably cooking up something in which most gains will be reaped by them.


    What were they thinking, though?


    Having those snotty kids run an errand like this¡­


    Avignon Gate.


    The place could be found within the heart of their pack territory. For outsiders, it may seem like an old, boring structure in the center of their land. On normal occasions, there''s nothing special about the Avignon Gate. Their pack members often ignore the passage, and go on about their lives as if it doesn''t exist at all.


    Well, it''s made that way.


    The Avignon Gate is considered as one of the special relics in their pack. It has survived many wars, and the only noticeable damages to date are small cracks upon its pillars.


    So¡­


    Which events are qualified to take place in front of the gate?


    Public execution.


    For criminals who can''t have redemption even in their next lives.


    Hanging¡­


    Which serves as a reminder for the other pack members that in life, second chances aren''t always granted.


    Their Alpha believes in the work of sincerity.


    If one fails to keep that sincerity until the end¡­


    The Alpha will take it as if the person isn''t sincere right from the start.


    For their pack, second chances are just a myth where people seek comfort in.


    Well¡­


    The Avignon Gate isn''t just about that.


    Celebrations can take place there, too.


    And they have this perpetual belief that whoever passes through the gate will be blessed by the moon goddess.


    Of course, they can''t do that anytime they want.


    It has to be on the night of a full moon.


    It is said that making a wish while worshipping the full moon will amp up the chances of it becoming true.


    Nicholas hasn''t tested that before, so he can''t speak for its reliability.


    Every time he attempts to do it, he feels extremely conscious of himself¡ªuneasy. He feels like the pack members won''t like the fact that he still has a wish, despite his strength and robustness.


    Wolves who are viewed as strong don''t allow themselves to be led by a wish, leaving the efforts up to the moon goddess. They''ve got too much pride to be joining the average ones in asking Selene to make things possible for them.


    But¡­


    The outsiders?


    To the Avignon Gate?


    What could be the Alpha thinking?


    "Listen up. I''ll be escorting you all to the Avignon Gate. I want you all to be on your best behavior. You''ll be meeting our Alpha there." Nicholas threw them a blank stare. "I won''t hear any complain from you. You''ve requested an audience with the Alpha, that''s what this is about. Unless you wish to back out, refrain from asking me any more questions because the Alpha will answer them for you. Have I made myself clear?"


    "Yes, Sir. Thank you."


    It was the guy who answered to break their silence.


    Nicholas was waiting for Amber to offer some strange reaction, but she just quietly nodded her head as if she was a shy person.


    A shy person¡­?


    Just earlier, she was oozing with confidence when she spoke to him.


    Is that how she gets things going?


    By putting up a brave show¡­


    "Then¡­" Nicholas scowled as he turned his back, "follow me."


    "Oh, okay¡­"


    ''God, are we finally doing it¡­?'' Pepper thought. She went on to link arms with Amber, and whispered to her, "Don''t you think it''s going too smooth for us? Maybe this is a trap."


    Her fears intensified when Amber didn''t even try to deny her suspicions to comfort her.


    "We''ll cross the bridge when we get there."


    "What?" Pepper whisper-yelled. "Do you also feel that something bad is going to happen? It''s not too late for us to escape¡­!"


    "Don''t panic. It will lead you astray from making rational decisions. We''ve been told of their nature. As long as we stick to our concept, we should be fine." Besides, the code worked. The Beta was telling the truth when he said that there was no need for lengthy explanations just to convince them. One word is enough to make them fall off their seats. Now, the next obstacle at hand is the real deal. They will be getting the chance to sit down with the Alpha¡ªsomething that Sir Trent had never mentioned about.


    "I feel like peeing¡­" Pepper grumbled. "What''s that gate anyway? They have gates here? The area is far from what a piece of royal land would look like, though."


    Amber hadn''t heard about it either.


    She never skipped a single page of that book, and the author didn''t write anything related to gates. Perhaps, it varies from pack to pack, and Avignon Gate here should be some sort of a meeting place?


    She has no idea at all.


    The giant man looked at them over his shoulders. "While we''re at it, let me give you a few reminders. Even if you''re now considered as ''guests'' of our pack, you can''t shift as you please. That freedom is only applicable to allied packs, and we don''t consider you allies."


    "Are we clear on that?"


    Amber, Aries, and Pepper replied in unison. "Yes, Sir."


    If they recall it perfectly¡­


    The Beta said that once the Talgarian people gave their proposition a go, they were already considered as allies.


    "The Alpha makes the questions here. You can''t ask back unless you''ve been granted to speak your mind. I hope this one is clear."


    "Yes¡­"


    "Lastly, don''t expect too much. If you think you''re the only group who have attempted to get in touch with us, you''re terribly wrong. And those other groups who boldly came here without any concrete plan¡­? They left with nothing. Just because you''ll be entertained today doesn''t mean you''ll also obtain positive results. Keep that in mind."


    ''Wow, he''s so¡­ talkative,'' Pepper realized.


    She was scared of him at first, but that feeling slowly diminished over time.


    The huge factor for that is¡­ he talks too much now.


    "We''re here," he announced, his voice low and creepy. "The Alpha has invited some spectators, I see¡­"


    Some?


    There''s like a hundred of people, surrounding the huge arch from the center.


    The pack members were dead silent as they watched them with hawk eyes.


    Not a small chatter could be heard from the crowd.


    Standing in front of the Avignon was a lady whose face was covered with a traditional mask.


    "What does the River Severn Pack want in return if I accept your datsva?"


    Aries looked conflicted. "I''m sorry, but we wish to speak to the Alpha¡­"


    The lady released her aura which instantly brought him down to his knees.. "I''m  the person you''re looking for, boy."

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 70


    Her name is Kielsy.


    And she''s the Alpha of Vertu Falinn.


    It''s not widely known that most Alphas in the region of Talgar are females. Therefore, it''s understandable for the outsiders to be shocked each time they get to meet one.


    Female Alphas are rare in the country; however, it''s a common occurrence in Talgar.


    Female wolves stand above men, and are worshipped for their precious existence. Although Talgarian people don''t necessarily practice rejection of mates, female wolves can make that choice at their convenience as long as the required conditions are met.


    They''re the superior gender here.


    Hence, they get to enjoy privileges that don''t normally come for others.


    Talgarian packs may not be named as one of the strongest in Akkad, still¡­ there are certain areas where they shine, and remain unrivaled.


    One special trait that sets them apart from the other werewolves is their ability to suppress their spiritual pressure.


    Aries didn''t realize that he was already facing the Alpha because the latter did a good job, concealing her presence.


    And the moment she let it all out, he just found himself showing his neck in submission.


    All of that happened within a split second.


    Alpha Severus'' spiritual pressure is definitely stronger than the lady''s, but that doesn''t mean hers pales in comparison. Aries wouldn''t be sweating like crazy if that was the case.


    Besides, he also noticed that he was the only member who was on his knees.


    Amber and Pepper stood perfectly fine behind him, wearing a confused look on their faces. It was as if they couldn''t comprehend why he suddenly dropped to his knees pathetically.


    ''How are they not affected?''


    That was the real question there.


    Aries should be the one wearing that confused expression¡ªnot them.


    Their pondering, however, was cut short when the female Alpha opened her mouth once again.


    "Can I get your names?" Kielsy was smiling to herself, but no other person would know that due to the face covering she had on. "I believe we should at least be that formal if we''re hearing each other out, yes?"


    Names¡­


    Sir Trent''s reminder popped into their heads like a light bulb.


    They must never give out their real names no matter what. The context that it''s the Alpha who''s asking is completely irrelevant. Anyone who''s in sane mind will be reluctant to divulge their identity, especially in the face of a stranger.


    Pepper saved the group from being viewed as suspicious persons by swiftly abandoning her hesitation, and making up an impromptu lie. She brought her palm to her chest, and faked a grin. "Please call me Alice." Her knees felt weak and wobbly. It''s just a matter of time until she shares the same fate as Aries, helpless on the ground.


    Thanks to Pepper''s initiative though, Aries found his voice, too. "I''m Felix, Lix for short."


    "Amber."


    What¡­?


    Did she just reveal¡­


    Pepper pursed her lips, and Salt didn''t try to look away from the ground. They suddenly recalled Amber introducing herself to the giant person earlier, and that man was also here, too.


    She made a mistake of forgetting the Beta''s words, and being self-conscious now would only make the locals question her nervousness.


    So, somehow, they felt relieved.


    At least, Amber managed to stick to her own story. If her responses don''t match, that giant might suddenly cut into the conversation, and ask why her name doesn''t tally to what he currently knows.


    "Alice, Amber, Felix¡­" The Alpha gestured her hand to the Avignon Gate. "There''s only one thing that I require of you. Pass through this gate, and I''ll let fate decide if we''ll get right into the discussion or not." Her tone was monotonous this time.


    That just goes without saying that this isn''t something new.


    She''s already used to this, and what she''s asking of the young wolves is one part of the script that they can''t skip.


    ''How far will they go for this?''


    Will they listen to what she wants, or they''ll simply let their skepticism get the best of them?


    "There''s no reason for us to not do it, Alpha." Aries swallowed the lump forming in his throat, and braved the intense staring of the lady. He could feel that she was boring holes into the side of his head.


    For some reason, he could feel that the Alpha hated his presence in particular. Why is that?


    "Are you speaking on behalf of your group?"


    Aries nodded stiffly. "Yes, Alpha¡­"


    "Why did you not ask for Alice and Amber''s opinions first? Were you that confident that all of you wanted to follow this undertaking?" Kielsy experienced a sudden shift in her voice. As usual, men are arrogant creatures.


    So, what if he''s the group leader?


    That doesn''t automatically mean that his decision is absolute. She would have let this go if he bothered knowing the other girls'' stand, but no. He went on babbling without showing his friends any consideration.


    "I think they''re in an agreement with me. I''m so sorry about that, Alpha. I''ll ask them now to confirm their participation."


    "No need," she abruptly replied. "That''s no different from going back on your word." If the others refuse to cooperate now, her attempt to find out their names will just go to waste. "Why don''t you come closer, so I can take a better look of your faces?"


    The kids looked at each other, determined.


    So, they wish to see this through the end, huh?


    The foreign werewolves watched their surroundings warily as they made their way to the pillars of the old archway. They stared at the so-called ''Avignon Gate'' in curiosity.


    They just need to pass through it, and get to the other side, right?


    The female Alpha sure is asking such an odd request.


    Will there be any changes once they do that?


    Maybe it''s a pack custom.


    It has to be done either way, so agonizing over the lady''s possible reasons won''t help.


    They fall in line, and allow the lady to study their features carefully¡ªeven though they find it unnerving.


    After that quick review, Kielsy tightened her lips, and pointed at the gate. "Off you go."


    "Yes¡­"


    Amber went ahead first, followed by Pepper, and Aries was last. They braced themselves for what sort of outcome could happen, but the activity felt rather¡­ ordinary.


    They felt nothing.


    Is that all?


    Are they finished?


    Can they proceed to the discussion now?


    The female Alpha finally let out a sigh of dismay. "Results are out. Leave my territory¡ªat once."


    All of a sudden, the pack warriors came rushing to immediately suppress them. The Alpha''s word was clear. These impudent wolves should be thrown out of their pack land right away. They weren''t qualified to talk to her, and even the Avignon Gate had supported that judgment.


    The kids didn''t know what to do at the sudden turn of events.


    They were all perplexed¡ªespecially when the female Alpha suddenly declared that they should leave her sight in an instant.


    What kind of a joke is this?


    Is she just playing with us?


    In the end, all they could do was just a silent protest.


    Struggling against the pack warriors might only get them in more trouble, and that was the number one thing they must avoid while conducting this mission.


    The giant man crossed the small bridge with them to make sure they wouldn''t hang around for another chance.


    "Unfortunately, your luck could only take you so far. We''re not hoping to see you again. Heed this warning because your second attempt means a go signal for us. We can take care of things by our hands without consulting the Alpha, and I hope you''re not stupid to think that second chances exist." He shook his head, his gaze cold. "Don''t show your faces again, and¡­ be careful on your way."


    With that, he walked away, and left them dumbfounded.


    Kielsy went back to her study, and began meditating.


    The Avignon Gate was a gift from a clan of witches centuries ago. It was blessed with a curse, and had several uses. Every visitor who came here before had generated the same results.


    They were all lying.


    Kielsy doesn''t need to dig deep if she wants to give them a chance to talk.


    The first question is already the question of elimination.


    ''What''s your name?''


    The Avignon Gate forms a connection with the current Alpha of the pack the moment the former Alpha dies or steps down from the position.


    And it has the ability to detect lies, and inform the current head of the pack.


    There are three conditions for it to work.


    First off, attempt to know the identity of the person in question.


    Second, look them in the eye¡ªand chant their name in whispers, thrice.


    And third, obtain their consent to be subjected to the power of the Avignon Gate.


    Kielsy has only one requirement from a person who wishes to talk business with her.


    Sincerity.


    And if they''re sincere, they shouldn''t lie.


    By asking for their names alone, she already found out that two of those young wolves lied about it.


    There was one who told her the truth, but still¡­ they came here as a group.. Hence, they were to be judged as a group as well.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 71


    "Where do you think it started to go wrong?"


    Aries, Amber, and Pepper¡ªthey were all baffled by the female Alpha''s sudden change in behavior.


    Everything went smooth until they crossed the other side of that humungous archway.


    Did the Alpha realize that they were lying?


    But there were no signs that she was angered¡­


    If anything, she welcomed them with open arms right from the start. She gave them ''hope'' that this first attempt could work out just fine.


    Yet, in the end, they were driven away before they could even speak of their purpose.


    That''s just so¡­ confusing.


    Amber twisted the cap of her bottled water, but she just stared at its content first before pouring it over her face. Both Aries and Pepper stilled at what she just did.


    "Do you feel¡­ hot?" Pepper asked carefully. Her friend may not seem like she''s frustrated over their failure, but she feels like she actually is.


    Amber smiled gently. "No."


    "Then, why did you¡­" Pepper struggled to say ''waste'' because it wasn''t her item in the first place. Whatever Amber does with her personal belongings, it''s her call.


    Though, it really was a waste¡­ knowing that there were no lakes and rivers nearby.


    Pepper knows the pain because she has forgotten her own ration to begin with.


    ''Maybe she''s just trying to freshen up?''


    "To stay alert," Amber replied curtly. "I feel like we''ve missed something."


    Aries tilted his head in worry. "What do you mean?"


    Amber''s smile didn''t reach her eyes. "I really don''t know. Think you''re down for another search?"


    Pepper butted in. "You want us to find another tribe? The sun is setting in an hour or two¡­" Considering the distance they need to travel in order to return to the border, they have no time left to spare.


    But¡­


    Like Amber, she''s frustrated, too.


    She had no idea what happened back there.


    And the frustration makes her want to try again.


    ''Oh, this is it¡­'' Aries realized.


    This must be what Salt was talking about then.


    Pepper was right. Dusk should fall soon.


    And they weren''t the same as the official pack warriors who could travel at any time of the day.


    They haven''t reached the level of competence of those werewolves yet, so they can''t act solely based on emotions.


    "I think we should call it a day, and head back."


    This mission shouldn''t be rushed anyway. Caitlin''s group is up next.


    Who knows? They might ace their first try.


    Pepper bit her lower lip, and watched the interaction between Aries and her best friend. Actually, she''s torn between their ideas. She doesn''t want to give up yet, but Aries has just made a rational point.


    This isn''t just about wandering aimlessly in hopes of successfully locating a Talgarian tribe.


    There''s no point in doing that when the people that they meet aren''t easily persuaded.


    They can''t be reckless here.


    Aries shifted his weight between his feet as he endured the weight of Amber''s relentless staring.


    He couldn''t read her expression at all.


    Did his words upset her?


    "Okay."


    "Wait¡­ you''re agreeing?"


    She gave him a small nod. "If Pepper is okay with it, too, then let''s go."


    "I¡­ I''m fine with anything!"


    "If that''s the case¡­" Aries trailed off, waiting for anyone to take back their word. "I guess we can go hunting on our way back to maximize our productivity."


    Strange¡­


    Amber gave way to his suggestion, and was being very cooperative right now.


    He was thinking that she''d still try to insist, and make them follow her idea, but¡­


    All she did was just stare at him for a few seconds, then concede.


    Was she sizing him up or something¡­?


    Pepper nodded in agreement after a while. "That''s a good distraction."


    Being hung up on not being able to get down to the real business could be a real dilemma.


    Especially to those who aren''t used to falling through.


    Pepper is keeping a good eye on Amber while they''re running.


    Her wolf really looks focused.


    Now that she thinks about it¡­


    The tribe was like any other pack in Akkad. The only main differences are the geographical location, and the natural resources available within the area.


    Their skin color is the same as them, and they can speak the universal language, too.


    Their accent was thick, though.


    Probably because they have their own local language.


    Now¡­


    What should they write down for their observation today?


    Though this task isn''t exactly recon-type, noting down some important details can be helpful.


    Suddenly, Aries picked up his speed, leaving the two girls behind. He had sighted a fox, and the animal was unsuspecting so far.


    Thud. Thud.


    Perhaps, it finally caught on the pounding of their paws because the fox took off with no hesitation. It ran like its life depended on it.


    Aries disappeared from their sight to chase after their prey.


    Pepper slowed down when she realized that Amber wasn''t interested in hunting at all. Her pace is steady, and it appears as if she cares more about familiarizing herself with the surroundings than fill her stomach.


    ''What''s up? Are you okay?''


    Amber felt that someone was trying to penetrate her mind, and as soon as she opened her mindlink, Pepper''s voice immediately came out.


    ''I feel fine,'' she replied, unbelievably calm. ''Is there a problem?''


    ''You''re quiet. You look distracted. Does our experience in Vertu Falinn bother you?''


    ''I''m not thinking about it much, but I do find the Alpha''s reaction strange¡ªespecially toward the final scene.''


    ''You mean at the Avignon Gate?''


    Amber just hummed.


    First of all, she could tell from those people''s scents alone that they were real wolves.


    That they weren''t hiding under the guise of a witch.


    Their interaction with each other was something that she''d consider ''normal''.


    Nevertheless, it was her first time to meet an actual female Alpha. The lady looked¡­ powerful. Amber wasn''t sure about the others, but earlier¡­ she saw fear in the eyes of the lady''s own pack members.


    The lady sounded nice and friendly.


    So, what was the fear about?


    Aside from that, crossing the gate was anticipated. Everyone looked as if they were waiting for something to happen.


    Amber didn''t feel anything, though.


    The smell below the arch, however, was¡­ tainted.


    By something.


    And before she could even figure it out, they were thrown out of their territory.


    The female Alpha made a very quick decision.


    As if someone whispered in her ear to not let them have their way with their tribe.


    "What are you waiting for? Shift back. We''re all famished." Aries was able to catch the fox, so he set up a small bonfire to roast the fresh meat.


    They were currently located near the abandoned village point. The atmosphere here was freeing. Even the birds rarely drop by the area.


    It really was deserted¡­


    Amber and Pepper shifted back to help Aries cook the meat. They could have eaten it raw, yet he still bothered doing this. So, the last thing they could do was make him feel unappreciated.


    "I didn''t know we were stopping by," Pepper commented.


    Aries lifted a brow at her. "Unless you''re looking for indigestion¡­"


    "That''s not what I meant!"


    Amber remained silent from one side as she watched the meat get slowly cooked, its juices dripping with temptation.


    "What are you thinking about, Amber?" Aries suddenly asked. It was hard to follow her line of thought after all. He feels that if he doesn''t ask now, he will forever be left in wonder.


    She looked at him, and said, "The Alpha."


    The female Alpha?


    "What about her?"


    "Her face was covered," she muttered. The book never said anything about Talgarian people shying away from outsiders, and hiding behind traditional masks.


    Well, to be fair, the book was written decades ago.


    Times have changed, and maybe¡­ it''s part of their culture now.


    "It''s weird, I know. Maybe it''s a thing here? The Alpha was the only person who had a mask on, though."


    Pepper winced. "Maybe it''s an Alpha thing¡­?"


    Amber looked at them both. "Or maybe she was scarred."


    "What!"


    "You''re right¡­"


    "Must be a nasty scar if the Alpha was that wary."


    Amber sighed softly. "I''m playing with possibilities, and I have lots of ''what ifs'' right now¡­"


    "Like what? Tell us!" Pepper urged. If it was coming from Amber, it couldn''t just be a random guess.


    And even if it was a random guess, her ideas could be spot-on.


    Aries felt his resolve shake. "We''re on break. We have time."


    "What if¡­ the lady was someone we knew of?"


    Pepper dropped her stick, and stared at her instead.


    Aries was taken aback, too.


    "If not a scar, then maybe a familiar face? You''ve got quite a creative mind, Amber."


    Amber shook her head. "I''m not done. I''m thinking¡­ what if she''s a wanted person, too?"


    "How could that be possible? An Alpha can''t be a criminal!"


    "They can be criminals," she countered. "It was written in Akkad''s history. One Alpha from West Akkad was convicted of high treason. He was a death-row prisoner." Amber shifted her sullen gaze back to the meat. "Please don''t take me seriously.. That''s just one of the possibilities that has been running through my head."

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 72


    The Lancers went for a quick meeting when the first group finally arrived.


    It wasn''t difficult for the others to conclude that the mission didn''t go well today.


    Everyone was wearing a sour expression, and besides¡ªthey had no other companion with them.


    Both Amber and Pepper agreed to give the floor to Aries since he was more than willing to discuss the turn of events to the rest.


    Caitlin listened attentively to her friend''s explanation. It was a little confusing at first, but she did think that this wouldn''t be easy anyway.


    Salt narrowed his eyes at Amber and Pepper. They looked so down¡ªto the point that neither of them was interested to speak, and share their thoughts, aside from Aries.


    They''re making Aries do all the work here, and that''s unacceptable.


    Their personal input is just as important, and so, they need to speak out.


    Salt wouldn''t be surprised if Pepper threw a fit out of frustration because that was a normal thing for her. However, she''s being awfully silent, too, which he finds suspicious.


    Aries'' statement was clear, but he wanted to hear the details again.


    But this time, from the other two.


    "In short, you followed their instructions, but they weren''t too keen about hearing you, guys, out?" Caitlin questioned disbelievingly. "That was mockery."


    Drake put a finger on his chin. "I don''t think so. Aries said that even the spectators looked serious. They had been looking forward to their undertaking at the Avignon Gate. If you''d ask me, I''d say maybe it was part of their tradition? I mean, who the hell keeps a huge gate at the center of their city anyway?"


    Aries could only sigh. "We weren''t expecting we''d undergo that. Perhaps, the gate is attributed to some significant history for their people? Anyway, I didn''t pay much attention to it because I didn''t sense anything weird. To be honest, the people there looked pretty normal to me."


    Salt raised an eyebrow. "Did you have some wrongful impression before you met them?"


    "I''m not going to lie," he affirmed.


    Salt then turned his head to face Amber and Pepper. "We''d like to hear from you, too." His sister glared at him in warning, but he still persisted. "We''ll start with you, Pep."


    She groaned inwardly at her twin''s stubbornness. He really had to go that far just to pester them, huh? Can he not notice that she and Amber aren''t feeling the vibe right now? They''re not in the mood to talk.


    Well, it''s useless to wonder about that when Pepper knows that her brother may already be aware¡ªhe''s just being inconsiderate.


    "Aries already explained it all. The story that he gave you was complete." She elbowed Amber knowingly. "He didn''t miss anything, right?"


    Amber nodded almost automatically.


    ''She''s not listening,'' Salt thought. Her nod was simply a reaction toward an external stimulus¡ªwhich was Pepper''s elbowing.


    "Really?"


    "Why would we hide anything from our group in the first place? That just makes no sense, Salt."


    "Alright, then." He glanced at Amber, and shrugged. "As long as that was all we needed to hear."


    Caitlin''s group prepared dinner for everyone because they knew that the first group would come back, tired and sleepy.


    And they weren''t mistaken when Amber and Aries went to bed early, and Pepper was the only one who could stay up to join everyone else for dinner.


    The fox that they had earlier wasn''t enough¡ªthey had to share it with each other, so her stomach wasn''t that full, yet.


    Drake set up a small bonfire that was similar to what Aries did earlier. They really do belong to one squad.


    "Is it okay to light up a fire here?" Pepper asked worriedly. "We''re revealing our camp to other creatures."


    Caitlin laughed. "It''s okay. The traps are working. We''ve also tried to explore nearby areas earlier, and I don''t think our site is a hotspot for many animals."


    "Okay, I believe you."


    "By the way, how come Amber had already gone to sleep? I won''t question Aries'' actions because that guy goes for a late-night practice every day. It''s his hobby, so naturally¡ªhe''d retire for the day much earlier than others. How about Amber, though?"


    "We fell asleep together last night, but knowing her¡­" Pepper bit back a smile. "She probably got up in the middle of the night to take a stroll. I''m not entirely sure."


    "I was kind of hoping you''d bag the ace today. Could you tell me more about the Alpha? Aries mentioned that it was a female Alpha. Was she intimidating?"


    Intimidating?


    Well, for some reason, Aries was brought down to his knees earlier¡ªand that was all for the fact that he failed to recognize that he was already in the presence of the Alpha.


    Maybe Aries has a reason for not disclosing the details about that to them; say for example, to save face.


    "As for my personal take, yes. The Alpha was intimidating. There''s something about the way she talks that makes it hard for you to say no to."


    "Is that coming from personal experience?"


    She hummed quietly, suddenly recalling how that moment felt for her. "I couldn''t even bring myself to look at her even if she was masked." Pepper let out an awkward laugh. "Each word that she uttered was compelling. Add the spectating pack members into the mix, and then you''d feel pressured."


    "The rumors must be true," Caitlin suddenly whispered.


    Pepper turned to her harshly.


    She felt nervous all of a sudden.


    "Which rumors?"


    "Don''t look too alarmed. I''m talking about how they don''t fancy meeting wolves from other packs, especially legitimate ones. Did any of you mention we were from River Severn?"


    "Hm? Yes."


    "They''ve probably heard about the reputation of our pack."


    "Are you saying that they were being wary of us?"


    "In a way, yes. I personally think that they were more bothered by the idea that you all came to visit their pack, fearless, despite not knowing what they could possibly do to you. They may have found your courage unsettling. After all, we know that we''re not going to get hurt for making contact with them."


    Pepper stared at her in awe. "You''re smart, aren''t you?"


    Caitlin shrugged nonchalantly. "That''s why I became the leader," she joked.


    It wasn''t Salt''s hobby to listen in on anyone''s conversation, but this time¡ªhe had that intention. He quickly left when the two girls jumped to a completely different topic, and purposely made his way over to the tent where Amber was currently sleeping.


    He sat down two meters away from it, and opened his duffel bag to pretend that he was looking for something. This time, he could hear her breathing, loud and clear. It was light, but steady. She had already gone deep into her slumber which meant that she wasn''t physically tired.


    Instead, she was mentally exhausted.


    "What are you doing?"


    It was Aries. He just woke up.


    "None of your business."


    "It seems to me that you''re making a mess out of your duffel for nothing. You''re guarding her, aren''t you?"


    "There''s no reason for me to do that."


    "You''re curious about something, then?"


    Salt froze for a moment. He suddenly remembered what happened to her injured back last night.


    "Why are you suddenly talking to me?"


    "Why, you say? I figured I needed to talk to you in person about my observation of her activities. Is the timing not good?"


    Salt looked at him intently. "You may sit down."


    "Now, I''ve finally caught your interest. Sorry to burst your bubble, but this talk may not even last for five minutes."


    "Do you think I care about that?"


    "I think you''ll just be disappointed in what limited information I have for you."


    "That''s better than nothing at all."


    "Are you that interested in her?"


    Salt had a ridiculous look on his face. "Is that all you can think about? Just to be clear, I''m more interested in the phenomenon that revolves around her."


    "What? Phenomenon? I''m lost."


    "Had she shown signs that she felt uncomfortable all day?"


    Confusion crossed Aries'' rigid features. "No, what is this about?"


    "If she looked pained or anything of the sort. You get what I mean."


    "No, she was perfectly fine."


    "How sure are you?"


    "Please don''t make me answer that kind of question. Answering that would make me sound stupid."


    "How sure are you?" Salt repeated which pissed him off.


    "What? Do you want me to swear on some holy river now? Oh, come on."


    Amber managed to hide the bite of a cannibal in front of Alpha Severus before.


    If she could fool an Alpha, how easy would it be for her to do the same to normal werewolves.


    Salt clicked his tongue, and began to fix the arrangement of the items inside his duffel bag. If Aries was telling the truth, and Amber had been acting fine all day, then she didn''t break a bone last night.


    If she didn''t break a bone, then there was no need for her to wince in pain while massaging the part where she got hurt.


    The evidence of the wound disappeared completely, too.


    In a flash.


    "You''re ignoring me now?"


    "Caitlin will be on the lookout tonight. Care to join her?"


    "You do realize that we just came back from the wild, right?"


    "That''s not even an excuse. Caitlin will be out on a mission come morning. Your friend won''t have any rest by then, too. You''re dismissed."


    "The audacity¡­"

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 73


    The night quickly passed by, and the next thing they knew¡ªit was already 4 o''clock in the morning. Amber woke up, refreshed and all. She couldn''t believe that she passed out early, and skipped dinner because she was craving rest.


    She stood side by side with Pepper while watching Caitlin''s group prepare for departure. They all looked tense, and Amber felt partly guilty for that. She was too tired to be acting lively in front of them last night¡ªthey probably took it as if she was feeling down.


    Amber has this bad habit of blaming herself, even though there''s nothing to blame for. She just can''t help it. As long as she''s part of the team, everyone is accountable for someone''s actions. That''s what it means to be a team. That''s how they operate.


    "We''re taking a different route this time. Wish us luck," Caitlin informed, smiling. Her lips were quivering ever-so-slightly that if you weren''t paying attention to the smallest details, you wouldn''t have noticed it. This is it. Their group is finally leaving.


    Pepper gave her an ecstatic thumbs up. She was genuinely hoping that their group would make a breakthrough. "Remember the three important ''don''ts'' that the Beta shared. Don''t get too caught up in the moment." That piece of advice was all she could give. It''s hard to act like a ''know-it-all'' when she barely knows anything in the first place.


    Amber just returned Caitlin''s smile. She couldn''t find the appropriate words to say right now. Salt is part of Caitlin''s group, so she thinks that they will get through it somehow. Besides, Caitlin is an acknowledged trainee. She''s the leader of their own squad. She probably possesses skills that live up to people''s expectations.


    Drake saluted to them as a farewell. Meanwhile, Salt didn''t bother to say another word. As soon as Caitlin ended the conversation, he shifted and left. Pepper pouted in dismay, but she already expected nothing less from that person. That poor group will have to keep up with his pace, and she''s not sure whether that''s a bad thing or not.


    "You''re well-rested," Pepper teased her best friend. "I bet you''re going to stay up all day along¡ªbeing the physically active person that you are." There''s no doubt about it. Amber is probably going to volunteer to hunt for them.


    "No," said Amber. "I''ll try to save some energy, too. If Caitlin and the boys don''t produce significant results, our group is up next. Not to mention, I''m one of the monitors tonight," she briefly explained. It''s a vicious cycle, yes. Still, they had to put up with it because that''s what was agreed upon.


    "Oh, that almost slipped my mind. I''m your partner for tonight''s task by the way." Pepper wagged her brows excitedly. "I''m looking forward to the collaboration." She stretched out her hand in a playful manner. "Let''s get the bad guys out there."


    Amber let out a low chuckle. "Silly." Aries immediately went back to their tent after seeing the other group off. He was probably craving more sleep, so Amber shrugged it off. After all, he and Caitlin were the watchmen last night.


    "I''ll patrol the east," Amber suddenly spoke. "You may stay here, and do what you want. I won''t disturb you." Drake reassured them that he double-checked the traps earlier to confirm that they were still in good condition, and perfectly working. Being complacent doesn''t sit right with her, though. So, she wanted to make sure that the area was secure beyond a person''s comprehension level.


    Pepper looked at her suspiciously. "Can you swear to me that you''re not going to track someone down like what you did before? Because if you''re doing that, then I''m in. I''ll just wake Aries up, and have him look after himself." Losing sight of Amber is a sin.


    She''s a walking disaster, waiting for her new target.


    Amber could only smile halfheartedly. Well, it''s not like she can blame Pepper for thinking that way. She practically said she was leaving, and going for a run¡ªwhich was similar to the excuse that she made in their first mission. It''s understandable if Pepper gets the wrong impression this time.


    "I''m not tracking down anybody." Amber''s features softened. Her friend really had to go there, and it was just out of concern. "I haven''t had a good look of the surroundings, and I think now is a good chance." Besides, she wanted to check if being a lookout from outside their camp perimeters was feasible.


    Pepper made a face. "Fine," she bit out. To be honest, she feels hesitant to let Amber go without any company. "I suppose you''re not stepping outside the trap lines, right?" She might sound as if she was nagging¡ªshe couldn''t care less about it.


    As long as Amber makes a promise that she won''t do dangerous things by herself, she can enjoy her peace of mind.


    Amber stared at her. "I may need to. Along with patrolling is exploring." Actually, she was just thinking that finding a good spot beyond the perimeters might do the trick. Sometimes, you need to get out of the safety zone to see the bigger picture.


    "Amber, you''re not on a field trip. That''s just so risky. I can''t let you go." Pepper was desperate. Her friend couldn''t give her the guarantee that she''d never put her safety on the line. Amber has always responded to her curiosity because her hunger for learning is absolute. Anything that has the potential to help her grow as a pack warrior¡ªshe will gladly embrace the experience.


    Even if it''s going to be painful.


    Amber blinked at her, surprised by her strong assertion. "Are you¡­ mad?" She must admit that she didn''t expect she''d get so frustrated over her plan. Is it really that bad of an idea? Amber would never know. Even if it were the case, she knew when to back out, too. "I¡­ I won''t do that, then."


    "Really?" Pepper sighed in relief. She thought she was going to have a hard time changing her mind. "For the record, I''m not mad. I can''t be mad at you. I''m just worried, that''s why I reacted like that. Were you shocked? I''m not usually overbearing after all." That word is a bit for her twin brother instead.


    Amber nodded happily. At least, she was able to confirm that Pepper didn''t feel vexed or anything. It''s a shame that she won''t be able to do as she pleases, though. She considers her plan brilliant, but since Pepper thinks otherwise¡ªshe will just have to put it off.


    ''The Wolves of the South''.


    Luckily, Amber decided to bring that book here. There may be some parts that she can''t understand, it''s better to re-read to refresh her memory with the information that she may have already forgotten by now. She will lend it to Pepper once she''s done.


    The traps were meticulously placed, courtesy of Drake. She checked it one by one until she found a place where she could relax while watching over the eastern part of the camp at the same time. First of all, she literally could smell Salt everywhere. Had he been here all night? His scent stably lingers in the air for some reason.


    Well¡­


    Amber sat comfortably under a tree, and began to read the book. Her eyes were trained on the pages, but her ears were doing their job as well. Amber knows how to filter what she wants to smell or hear. The number one requirement is a great sense of focus. The fact that she can read just fine while trying to sound out her surroundings means she has that focus.


    Focus isn''t innate. It''s something that needs to be persistently worked on. Its mastery isn''t something one can obtain within a day of training. Amber has been working on that skill for quite a long time already, and sometimes¡ªshe still gets sidetracked. It really depends on the person, on how driven they are to get rid of the distractions that they face every day.


    It could be a hassle, though. Setting your focus on one thing means you''re also disregarding any information available around you¡ªwhich could be fatal. Amber moved a bit closer to the roots so that she could lean her back when she heard a ''crunch'' at the same time.


    She looked under her bum to check if there were dead leaves there, but her mouth twitched as she slowly drowned in confusion. She closed the book, and got up, her eyes scanning the area carefully. There were no dead leaves around these parts. That means the sound wasn''t of a dry, cracking leaf¡ªbut something else.


    She didn''t go beyond the traps. Her current location should be safe. It was within the area of the traps. The traps would activate before animals could get there. Unless¡­ they were able to dodge the traps, or just small enough to not be captured or injured by them.


    ''What am I doing? I look paranoid.'' Amber slapped the nasty thoughts away, and return to her reading. This time, she placed herself above ground. While going over the pages, she realized that the book smelled familiar. Old books share almost similar musty, organic smell. This book is no different.


    Therefore, it shouldn''t be a shock to her that it smells familiar. She has seen and read lots of old books in the past. Her chest, however, felt constricted. Aside from labeling it under the scent of any other books, there''s something else.


    She couldn''t pinpoint it right away, though.


    "Amber¡­!"


    Her eyes widened. That voice was Pepper''s.


    "Where are you?"


    Amber jumped off the tree, and sped her way to her. She was within her field of vision. "Did something happen?" Thankfully, Pepper wasn''t harmed. Her breathing was ragged, her pupils dilated. She looked¡­ spooked.


    "Did you run into anything around here? I swear it came from this side."


    "What are you pertaining to? What came from this side?" Amber asked, perplexed. "I''ve been here the whole time, and no¡ªI didn''t run into anything, even smaller creatures."


    "Our duffel bags were stolen," Pepper hissed.. "We''re left with nothing."